Skip to main content

Full text of "The covenant of life opened : or, A treatise of the covenant of grace .."

See other formats


7 /- / (HA^^ 1 ^ 



SQ-.V^iW 




/ 



m 



spy 



fkfi^sy M^%y 



/,/ </?/^. 



tU/ffd.t 7, 




M 



6 b 



fit 




> 



\ 



r 



t % • 



V 



scs ^ 




r 



s 



N 



:\ 



. 



THE 



COVENANT 

LIFE OPENED: 

Or, ATreatifeof the 

COVENANT 

GRACE, 

Centtiniw [ornithine of 
The nature of the Covenant of i ^ fTbeCovenant ofSuretyfhip 
Works. I %\ or Redemption betwfcfn 

The Sovcra'gnty of God.- I 3 | tbeLoRD anJ the Sonne . 
The extent of the dca:h <&>\<. Je sus Chr is t.- ' \ 



Christ. 

The nature and properties of 
the Covenant of Grace. 



Infants right to J B s u s^| 
Ch R i s t, and the Seale df 
Baptifi e. t 



With fome Practical! Queflions and Obfervati ns. 

By Sam/te I Rutherford, Profeflor of Divinity in the 
Univcrfity of St Andre**. 



Zcch.^.n. 4nd (pcal{ unto him, fjy:ij,Tnvi fpeafctb the LORD cj H 

Behold the Man whofe Name is the BK ASCH, and be frill grow Que of b':s place 
and Hi fiiafl build the Temple of [be LORD. 

13. Evtn He [vail build 'he Temple of the LORD, and He JbsB heave jle gU 
jh.iU fit and rule upon Ha Tb, one fie. 

EDINBURGH, * P'*X 

Printed by A. A* for Robert Broun ^nd are to be fold at bis Shop, 
at the Sign of the Sun. Anno 1655. 





Chriftian Reader, 

f^dny have mitten to theedify : ng of the 
godly 9 of this excellent Subject : Its net 
much I can dge in this, but have added 
fome thoughts to what ii [aid, intending a 
more Practical nay of the la ft Voint in d- 
nother Trcatife, to wit, of the application 
of Covenant- Promifes, and of the influen- 
ces of the Sirit under the Coven Ant of 
Grace^of which, cfpecidlly of. the latter of ihefc two, few have 
P radically written : And it is of much ancernment,to m.ik? cnt 
the Vnionofour Duty, and the breathings oft he Lord, and what 
can be done under deadotffc, to either fitch the wind, or to be put 
in a fpirituaff condition \that thefoulmay tje far for the re caving 
of the influences of God. ideftre intbis to (peak for Truth ^net it- 
ther feror against per font of whom I am plenty concealing the 
namti of any Contrjdicent, judging Truth fo much tin moredefi- 
rable, whenitmaypefi bly be hadwith Peace, andas little blow- 
ing or flirringof the fire of contradiction as can be .What is here 
[aid in a way of Diluting, the tJModiratc Reader, who is nrttu 
ten with that way, w;.ypa(fc by and read what is practical. The 
Ksiuthor bath been (Itst Truth fyould f^fcr by him) a little 

* a dtrkned. 



} 

d^kntd^as report bemfiiWihenmtJ knew mt what ,o fa p ro . 
teftcr, as one who hath defer ted the Government aud Difcipliae 
of the Church of God in Scotland \ Bat my humble thoughts are 
the fame tiny were before, though I can add nothing to the Truth 
1 lock 03 theft men tin world fo names Protefters 3 Schifmaticks 
Separatifts, as finfuR menjsho jlandin need of a Saviour and 
asfuch as defire to fear god and love His Name^ndwould^ladly 
bdveourfra£lice,AU& walk come a Unit more near to the Rule of 
the GofpeS y and that our Land might mourn for all the abomina- 
tions committed therein i whieh I defire to beefpoken without am 
refteftton upon any of the godly in the Land jv ho in that pint ^ are 
of another Ittdgement. It is my dtfire to the Lord, that he would 
let m hear experiencedly the reality of that : Thus faith the 
Lord, As the new wine is found in a aluftre, and one faith, 
Deftroy it not>for a blefling is in it: fo will I doe for my fer- 
vants fakejthat I may not deftroy them all. The Lord Iefm 
be with your Spirit. 



Yours in the Lord Jefus, 
S. R. 



Con- 



Contents of the I Part. 

CHAP. land II. 

TH E feurfarticttUrs sftbe Treat ife. page i 

Prfjofitiws teaching hdzms/late. p.i a 

Ai*mi<& predeftinatc to life ecernall in Chrift, snd how. p.t 

CHAP. III. 

Wh&t u the intent axd fin fetf the tbrutning^ Gen. 2. 17. and 
Gen.3.2o.Du(t thou art, &c. p-3 3 4, j 

Ihreatningsoi ibe Law rcveale what the Law-giver my jure \n&l& 9 by juftice 

tnd Law deferring, not what (hall come to parTe. p.4 

Except it be both a thrcatning and a Prophefie. p.? 

What is carnall fecurity, ibid. 

What Adam was to beleeve in that threading. p. j^ 

How the promifes and threatnings differ in this. p # 7 

How Lav\-rhrcatningsto the Elect arc Evangelick. j>,8 

CHAP. IV. 

The Elect iefireConvtrfiofibe/trnopdrt efthe Law-curfe^cr 
is the law cur fe divided between them andchrifl, p. 1 0,1 1 

Faith istoo near to be made a caufeof fetiifa&ion for fin by all who hold thac 
Crrrift gave a farisfactory ranfome for all and every one oi mankind, p i r 

Accepting or not accepting fatufacYion is before faith, and fo bclecving ei net 
believing can be no gtound of the fufheiency of the price payed for the Re- 
probate or of the laying of the fimofall upon Chrilt. p 11,11,13 

God may accept the iatisUclioa o( Chrift without any condition rcquiied on cur 
part. p. 1 , 

CHAP. 



Contents of the I Part. 

CHAP. V. 

God intended a Law-difpenfation, but for a time, z, Adam 
how he was ordained for a Law-life. 3 . How predeftinate to 
Glory ^ hew not. 4. That the heathens have no more univ erf all 
grace then Devils. 5. 7(o ground for fnch grace. p.tjjHjiJ 

CHAP. VI. 

It was condefcenfion in the Lord, to enter in Covenant with 
man . 2 .Temptations in fearing we are not chofen, di /covered. 3 . 
Beings and not beings are debtors to God. 4. S elf e- deny aU requi- 
redinfinlejfe nature, as in (in/all. ,5. Man confidered three 
wayes. 

Haw faith, lajres hold upon conditional! promifes, and coaptations of unbeleefe 

thereabout P-i'i'7 

Of the Covenant of Nature. p.i 0,t j,io 

CHAP. VII. 

/// not written in the heart of man by nature, that God jhould 
promt ft life Et email to man, upon condition of obedience. 2 . The 
debt ofjujl/ce cannot tye God, i % God punt flnth not (in, by necepfy 
of nature. 4. T^er defends he his own declarative GUry by nectf- 
Jity oj nature. 5, Nothing can be given to God All-fufficient.6. 
No meriting of the Creature. 7. We are to have humble thoughts 
of free Grace. 8 Low thoughts of our felves.p.Promifes make no 
JlricJ jujlictleiwetnthe Lord and us. p. 20,2 1 

God fah in no fort from his naturall dominion, though hee irapofe nor penal 
Liws upon the reafonablc creature. p. if ,2* 

God loves his cficntiall Glory by neceffity ofnsture ; b:n not his declarative glo- 
ry, by any fuchnecclTuy. p.^ia^o 

In every Covenant there is feme out- goings of Grace, p.gf, 

The 



Contents of the I Part. 

Thepaflfbge j Cfcrw.19 1 1,1 1. cleared, and why none can gWe to God, p.^jl 
Oor vain boafting of felfe, rry a and fuch proud pronounes, P«3M° 

Ho^ excellent to obey- p, 4 f 

Sanftified reafon is not (oft P.4S 46 

How neare are wee to juflification oHVorkes, and tobeefick of Uve for 
proud(/; P-4^7. 

CHAP- VIII. 

What place death hath in the Covenant. 2. What Reprobates 
andthecttimntdare to doe. P*47*48 

What A dam was to doe in the intcrvall between the fall and the publishing of 
the Gofpell. i p.48 

How the Lord is Adami God p.49 

What lite is promifed inihe Covenant of Workci* P«47j48 

Wilfulncffe of unbeleefc. Some doubts are to bee left to God only tofolve. 

How the Lord is the God of Adam* p.49 

No promifc of influences is made to Adam, p 49 

CHAP. IX. 

What life u promi fed in the Covenant of Works. p 4? 3 5o 

Whether or no did Adam and all the Reprobates in him loje 

all right to the creaturts. p. 5 o 5 5 1 

A threefold righr. |. Naiurall. i.Providemiall. a,. Spirituall. What right Re pro. 

bates and unbclcevcrs have to the living , eating, grf. p. 53 T4 

What way God is ours. p.5Jj5<^ 

A furnkure of Grace, and a want of Ch:ift # p,$£ 

CHAP. X. 

The Arminians ground that God was in a manner compelled to ^point ihe 

New Covenant. P5*,f7 

The naturall antecedent lovcofGed a dream. p.j7- 

CHAP. XI. 

The threefold Covenant of (ome considered. P«f 7jJ 8 

Andoftbc Arminians, p. 64. confidcred and rejeded. The Law as ptopoun- 

dedto lfracl was the very C©Tcnantof Grace, \ i to^rfi and ihe Cove. 

nam 



Cogent sot the I Pare. 

nam in the Old one with that of the New Covenant, but differenced in fonte 
accidents, P.f$i^4 

CHAP. XII. 

Selfe-fcarching to know under what Covenant we are,a fpirituall conditioned 

why? p. 6 h 6 6 

The tm-eatnings under the New Teftament more fpirituall. p 67 63 

What it is to be under the Law. . ibid. 
The combare between the flefli and the Spirit, and thecombate in naturall men, 

differenced. p 68 

Compelled conv iftiqn? argue a\L*w- Spirit. ibid 

Its eafiertobelbund in the faith, then to fce Godly. p. $9 

Of the legall terrors. ibid. 

Of liccrali and legall convictions, and there of the Gofpell. p, 7 o 

Marks offucha>are under the Law. p 70,71 

A fweetnelTc in the hardeft commaiid,becaufe holy, ib. 

An heaven in duties. p.7 1 

A new nature ftands for a 1 command. ib. 

CHAP. XIII. 
Covenanting exfernalljVifibU^frofeffed^onditienall, and Co- 
venanting interuaU i inviftble ) teall^ointe^ndhovi they differ. 

P.7, 2 >73>74 

Infants are within the Covenant. p 73>7-i»7?>7£ 

And to be baptized,and inveftexl wuhCovenafit-priviledgcs. p.7<77j78>70 
Irs falfe that none are in Covenant under the NcwTcftamcm but converts, ib. 
The Covenant made with Abraham 2nd Uf, the fame. p8o>Si 

Nor is that Covenant a civill Covenant. p 8 1,8 a 

The new Teftament Kingdone is fpirituall, though there be feals in ir, and ex- 
ternall worfhip, p.81,83 

Offedcrallholinefle. ibid 

Exteraall Church rriviledges of the Covenant are given to Nations, andfo- 
cicties, P-8j,84 

Its not the Phyficall but the Morall rootthat is the firft fubjeft of the Covenant 
conditional! and cxternall. p.84-8$ 

The formall ground of right Baptifme* p, 85,86 

The places ^fti$. 37. Mar{ei6. r£. opened, and arc nothingfjr, but much 

againfl Anabaptiits. p.8?,8tf 

The Text, 4Qs i.3Q.opened 3 is ftrong for Infanr-baprifm. p. 86,87 

A conditionall Covenant is properly a Covenant, though it be not ever a fulfil. 

led Covenant. ? 90,91 

No means are proved byLiw or GoFpel,to fave Infants by the oppofcrs of infanr- 

Baptifm. P9 I ,9*- 

Two divers conflderations of the Covenant, one in dflrafti as a fimple way 

•f 



Contents of the I Parr. 

of Paving tinners, and fo all in the Vifible Church are in the Covenant; ano- 
ther in toncreto,** it contains the Lords wil and pleafurc,and as ic is adted upon 
the heart, and fb the Elcft are only in Covenant. p.94 

The new heart is only commanded to Tome, and co others it is both coir sanded 
and promifed. p $f 

CHAP. XIV. 
ThefUce Gen. 1 7. opened. p.p 5 

C'rcumcifionandBaptifm compared. P»f*,9*,97 

What ble f&ngs and priviledges aiu ft infants want, ifihcybe without the Co- 
venant p 98,95*1 • 
Thepljcc Marl 10.15,1*. L//^x8. Afar. 19* Of fuch u the Hjngdomt if beav ,-j, 
opened. p.ioo,ioi,roi 
Whac bleffing Chrift beftowed upon the 'Infants, whom hce took in his armes. 

p. 101,10^104. 
A Covenanted feed is promifed to be added co the Church of the jews pjra^of 
Considerable differences between external and internal Covenanting, p. i- 7,108 
The place Rom. 11.6. iftberost be botf f f§ are the branches, piioui 

By the holy Root cannot be meant the predominate to glory only. p.u? 114 
But vifibleProfeflours,fithersandehildrcn. p.n5,u* 

The children are in Covenant not by birtn,but hy fuch a bird). p. 1 16, 1 1 7 

Covenant -holincflc is not the cotnplcac and adequate caufe of reall ingrafting 
in Ctarift. p.11 6,117,11 8 

CHAP. XV. 

Other empder Able differences between externa 11 And intern^ll 

Coven anting. p 118,112 

There is n$ nniverfsH GrAce fvbjcftive or eijeclive given 

UaU> Rom.io.i8.P(aI.ip.3. p. 110,120,12 1,122 

123,124 
Nor power ofbeleeving given tall. p. 1 24, 1 2 5, 1 2 6 

CHAP. XVI. 

The judgement or men eftecming fuch vifible Covenanters to be reall converts 
before they can be admi ted, make* all Egypt, Aflyria, the Kingdomc* ofrhe 
world, all Judea Baptized,to be reall converts in the judgement of John Bapcift 
Pauttnd the Apoftle*. p-119,130 

The invisible Church isthefirft fubjc&oftbe promifes of fpeciall note, &c. 

p.i}i,tar 

Hypocrites have no warrant to challenge the feals from any command of G >d, 
at Mr Tbomai Hot{(r lakh. p. I jt 

CHAP. XVII. 

Who arc Hypocrites P«i||»t 14 

* * What 



Contents of the I Part. 

What Mypocrifie h. p.i|j 

Panics in the Covenant of Grace as acted upon in the heart. p.ij7 

1 he Word and the Spirir. p .13$ 

Of God (peaking hicnfclfe. %b, 

Ptophehes that now are,differ from Scripture- Prophcfies,<nd how. p.igj 

Revelations made to the Godly, when they arc in much neerncfic toGOD, 

p. 1 40,1 41 
Marks of a fpirituall difpofiiion. p, 142,143,1 44,145 

To due a diuy as a duty. and not as dclightfull is a fpirituall difpofition. p 144 
Not asfucceflefulLbutasaduty, PUS 

CHAP. XVIII. 

7 he nature^ characters, properties of the new heart, and the 
new fptritof Covenanters, p. 145, 14 6 

The ueart> the mas. p 14'f 

The good heart. ib\ 

How rare a piece the heart is. P-i-47 

Of the raigning evils of the he arr. \fc 

Why we arc more fliamcdoilying then of pridr. p.i^ 

Trie concurrence ofthe Word, tot&ca&ot infuficn ef a new heart amyftery 

P«M9>i*P 

T«e Aiheifm and impofiible lies of the heart. p.i 50,171 

The frgnes ofthe nevvhearr. p.ipjiyi. 

CHAP. XIX. 

The place ofEvangeiich Works in the Covenants .Pojfcfton ef 
glory and right to glory difftrent.^.A two fold right to glory. 4.. 
We arenotjmftifyedby work',. 5. Theplxce ofdecla'ativejttftifi- 
catiwbi Works, ]zm.2. diftitjfed. 6 .F aith and works'dtjferent* 
7. Fofl'efiov of life, and right to life cleared. 8. Faith and f nail 
believing both commanded in the La®* Finall unbeleefe not the 
fin forbidden in the Gofpsllonly. 9. Howhfeispremifedtoour 
Works Bv angelic k. p. 15 3 , 1 5 4, 1 5 5 , 1 5 6> 1 5 7, & feq. 

Our mlftakesofGod. P-sfijif* 

The faith tftat lames fpeaks of is not true fairh. p.i 60 

Th: ads of Caving faith. p. 1*1,1*2 

James muft fpeak of two forts of faiths.* p.i 61,1 63 

The ArminUn Argument to prove that lames fjcaks of declared justification, 
aafwercd. v.if$)it6 

Hovf 



Cements of the I Part. 

How fauh'/mrJr.only juftifics, p. 170,1 7 & 

The Sociman and Arminian faith, and Papifts formed faith/mcludes new obedi- 
ence and repentance, pi?*,t7J 
Centrarie to the Scripture, which diffcrenceth betwcea faith and new obedi- 
ence, P-i74>i7f »I7* 
Right to life cternall and poflUiionoflifc crernali, differ in their nature and 
'caufes, p. 1 7 *,i 7 7 
The reeeffiry of works, P.T77ii7& 
Pofleffi' n of life and right to life differ, p. 17 8,17^180 
And contrary objccYion* removed, &. 

CHAP. XX. 
Whether or not(nffered Chnft for any fin againfl the GofyetL 
only, fttcb asfaall unbeleefejvhich is anceived to he the only 
fin agninft the GofpeS. That Chrtfl dyed not for all without 
exception. 7 he unw arr ant abltm ffe of that Doitlrine^ hoar the 
Law commands jujl if/ mg faith andrepentance, how n$t y p m 181, 

182, &c. 

Sins agaimt the Gofpclljarc alfo fins againft the L v,v. p.i gg,i gj 

CHAP. XXI. 

Whether the Lord M-d'atsur x\hied'mtout command the fame good Works in the 
^Covenant o£ Grace which arc com nand:d inthe Civemnc of Works, p.ipl,'^ 
Chriftlaiesoneway Evangclick commands upon the Eleft, and another way 
upon the Repiobate, p 198 

How the ftcprobatc are ftill under the Covenant of work?, how nor, p^i^ 

CHAP. XXII. 

No promife of per fever ance to Adim, p.i94>i9f 

Nor any promife to him of influences ofGrace, p 1^^*199 

4.Claflesorobcdiences considerably compared among therarclves,p 19*^1)1^9% 
Cbrifts obedience moft perfect, molt of his own, p. 1 9 6 

M 'ft undue or leaft of debt commg from God-man, & f j m ft meritorious,p.io<j 
Angels obedience. 2. Of (heir own,buc not fo as Chrifts ot his own,and fo lelle 
meritorious, p 1^3 

3, The obedience of diiim more of his own, then that of Angels, yet leiTc ot>e- 
dience, ft?. 

4. Gufpell-obedicncc hath leaft of the nature of obedience, | p.i*8 3 i$j 

CHAP. XXill. 

The Law of Worki required not fimply dt;ing,b« doing t» the end, p.ioo,iog 

* * 2 CHAP. 



Contents of the I Part. 

Whether faith as iruejr faith as continuing t$ the the e$dj>t 
the condition oft he Covenant of grace. p.2oi,ioz 

Faith wUich endures to the end, but not quatcnui as it endures to the end, is the 

condition of the Covenant of Grace, p.zo^rot 

Fakh in the fii ft lively acts faves and juftiftcs. p. iot,»o* 

CHAP. xxv. 

Whether is Chn{b tifhteoufneffe imputed and made ours, beeiuTe wcbelecvc 

and apprehend it ears, or do we bclecve, becaufe it is ours, becaufe we be- 

leeve. p.to6,i07 

Faith prefuppofcihihree unions, u Natural!, i. Legall $ Fedcrall,arKimaketh 

a fourth. p, 108,1^9 

Theie be toure or five fundry adverfaries,againft whom the holy Ghoft in Scrip. 

ture contends in the point of Juftification. pi! 0,211 

The dominion of the Law. p.lti,Ht 

What is mea nt by the oldnejfe ofebe Utter. p lt ^ 

How we arc freed there' rom. fa 

A threefold bondage of the Law. c fa 

Of the digniry ol the Gofpell above the Law. P*i>3»4i4 

CHAP. XXVI. 
Oftbefrrpetuity of the Covenant of Grace, and the confide- 
rable differences between tt and the Covenant of works , p. 2 1 4, 

2 1^,216,216 

How it continues with thefe that are afleepin the I*ord>Af jMi t &*<M/.3.£ f . u 6 
Ot the gracioafnefle thereof, p ii*,ii7 

CHAP. XXVII. 
O r Lan> fear and Gofiefffeare, p. * 1 7, 2 1 S 

Of the Law-fear or falling away,and the 6 ifpcll-faith of perfevering, p.2i8 3 iif 
Why feelings of fin fcldomc wants unbclccfe, and (hould have the faith of a pay- 
ed ranfome, p.xn,iia 

CHAP. XXVIII. 
thrift died net to blot out all fen ft of fin y but rather to quicken 
agodljfenftthereof. p.2H : 2 22,223 

Contents of the II Part, 
chap. 1. 

Chnfli rooai In both Covenants* p. 1 1 e 

Of 



Contents of the I J Parr. 

OfChiifli a&ive andpaflue obedience, how they concur as one fitisfa&ioD, 

P* 2 9a l 3°* 

CHAP. II. 

W Herein (lands our right to Chrift, and the falisjatfton 
made for tu by Chrifi? 2. Fait h is not the caufeofour 
right. $Cbnfts incarnation and dying, are not favours mtr it td 
£y Chrift. 4. How Adams fmntand Chrtfts rigbteeufneffe are 
outs. p.230,238 

CHAP. III. 
HtwCbrift fuffered for usin our room andpfoce. 2. Hee dyed 
not for all and every one. 4 Hot* many way es Cbriff may be [aid 
to dye inourflead. 4. The Lords fo dying for alt .makes not all fa- 
vabie in Chrijljior the Giffelprcachabtt to all Nations.} .Chrift 
dytdintbe fleadofthe cktf. p. 235,237,238,23^. 

Though we did notfubftitutc him In our place, P-x<i9 *5o. 

The differences between Chrifts dying and the puni&mcm due toihe Elect, 

The legtil onenrffc between Chrift and tw, p.*>Si. 

To dyt virlf &<*KTf for us, is to dye in our ftcad, in all eminent language 

p.ifj. 
Chrift dyed not for finj and in the ftead of fms,ashc dyed far finners. p.aj5« 

CHAP. IV. 

How vot are in Cbrjfl dying y and crucified in him. 2 . 4 twrfold 

crucifying of us rvitb Cbrift.i. A dtfcou* fe of mortification .^.7 he 

aclings of the mortifyed. *y.That we are to be modified m our af- 

feclions, P'*57) 2 5 8 > 2 ^- 

Though we dye perfonallyjet we dyed in Chrift legally, p 150. 

We are not to defire a Law-wakening. p.M9, l 6o. 

What mortification i», p.i<i. 

The influence ot Chrifts death on mortification, p. z6? , 

Four forts of acling* in mortmcation, p.i6"?,:66. 

Wcmuft be mortified to al forts or cr cafe d things, p.isl, x6*M7o, 171. 

Fot bidden defircs. , p 170.171. 

C H A P. V. 

The Covenant of Suretyfhif or of Redemption fatrocen 

Cod 



Contents of the II Part. 
god and the Mediator Chrift.2 % Cf>rift is not 4 meet witmf^ but 
the Anther of the Covenant. 3 .jhe Sccinian way of Worfa can- 
not quiet the confeience. 4. Chrtfi is upon both fides of the Cove- 
nant.^Jufiice mtdtates not.6*Refifons of the entrance of fin. 

CHAP. VI. 

That there is a Covenant of Suretyship between Jehovah and 
iheSon y isprovtnby 11 ^Arguments. p. 2 ?Oj2pi 3 2p2 

Chrift calling to the Lord his God proves this. p 191,19 \ 

(tj Chrift is a Servant, Mcfiengcr, Shepherd, not by nature, but free compact 

and agreement. p.*?i 

O- Arg jChrift offered his fcrvicc freely. P«i?3 

(4 Arg.) There is giving and taking between God and Crrift. P«»935294 

(rArgJChrift received the fcals,whethcr he needed feals or not. p 297,196 
C^. Arg JChrifl wiih the Father difpenfed with the Ltw. p**?6 

C7.Arg.)Rich promifes that fpeak a Covenant made to Chrift. p.2?$ 

8. Ar,The Piophefies cfC&rift, and the promifes of, and to him. p.ij g 

f . Ar.^i^ of me, Pfal.i.io Arg.The work and wages of Chrift prove it. p. 299 
And, O how low a wager,and how high a defigne. P-3-o 

it. Arg. Chrift is admitted by an oath, and the ufc of it againft Apoftacy of Be- 

lecver*. P-joojo^joi 

CHAP. VII. 
The Covenant of Redemption is explained in three eternaU 
acls . 1 .Dtfignation of one. i .Decree and destination. 3 .Delegati- 
on in the work. p. 3 o 2, 3 o 3 

The attributes of God declared herein. P«?C4.3o? 

The Fathers erernall delighting in the Son. P'3°«5»3°7 

The ftrengthof Gods love to man. P»3°*>3 07,308 

CHAP. VIII. 

7 he differences between the Covenant of Suretyship made with 

ChriB^andthe Covenant of Reconciliation nude mthfinni rs. 2 . 

The conjunction of the Covenants. 3. How the promifes are made 

to the Seed. The 'place ^Gal.3 , 1 6. opened ,4. Chrift [ujfered and 

acledcver as apublike head. p # 3 08,3 09,3 1 o 

* CHAP. 



Contents of the II Part. 

CHAP. IX. 

The i 3. Argument from tbexecefity of Gods caH.l % Of Typi- 
cal! for inkling cf the blood of the Covenant ^andof the Teftament. 
ThepUce.Hto. 1 5 . : ° JpMtd. Of the place >Hcb^ % ii.theaclof 
Surety fhipjTe affuranceofour fiate^ p. 3 1 6, 3 1 7, 3 1 8 

Hw cheproreifes are nude co Cfrift, p-317 

The peculiar na'cuieof C^ritis Tcftimcnr as fuch aTtftarrenr,' P.3^ 8 ^3 19 

Of the Suretyship ofChnft, P*3*?»3*4 

Punishment fuffercd by the Surety can remove puniflimenr fan ihe?uiicy man, 

bur caanot remove rbrrnaliy the inherent -guilt, and how ih s was dorze 0/ 

Chrfa F'3 i 3>3 2 -4 

Chrifts undertaking for all. p 3*6,317 

Ofthc place, Pro* 8. iz,i3,*4,&c. p.30tf,307,3o*.3i7 

Jr mini hs yields a Covenant between the Father and. the Son, p. 3 17,328- 

And how, for Jtk$v*b cannot promifc a feed to Chrift.as a reward of hii v*otr; Dy 

tfcir way,baving no Sorcraign power over the will, p 3 ig 329.5 30 

O'rfuchas are hit feea O.'the Covenant ot ch: Lord whh Dwid, p.3 i^»5i7- 

P/«/«8*. opened, ifaf, p.j * 8,439. #w J.*, M3* 

CHAP. X. 

C^r//? procures the Gofpell to bt f reached to Reprobates, but 
undertakes not for them, A nccejfarj diftinttionof the Covenant 
as breached according to the approving will ofGod, and as aded 
upon the heart according to the decree ofGod.The place , Jer . 3 1 . 
Heb.8.Thisismy Covenant, <?/>w</ 3 P«33P3H°'34 I >34 2 

Tbediftinttionofthe approving wil of God, and of his wil ofpIeafi]re,p,34i,'4; 

Aitino.niam confound the (fji;wit caufi of the obedience and ihcobj.ft.ve cauie 
or the rule of the Word. p 34 c 546 

Tne purpofc and fcope or th: Holy Ghoft is not,Hf/>.8. Jet 3 1 .to fpeak or crest of 
the Covenant of Grace as Preached in the Utur^nt as aded upon the heart, 
that loChrift may be advanced at a more fpiritualland ctrcduaU ceachcr and 
Pric(t,then Ato, r es t 'A*r9n t &c. P-34*,$47.-43 

Which two are confounded by Antinomians. 

CHAP. XI. 
f the promt fes made to Cbrifl in the Covenant of Mediation, 

P-34?>35° 

A 



Contents of the II Parr. 

A twofold juftihcation of Chrift. J P»*34f 

Cbrifthadapromifccf influenccs^awhad noncatall, p 3?o,;$i 

Our miOakc couching comforts and duck:*, P«3fi 

Ch rifts faciifadion, P>3?t»3?t 

We may flee to the Covenant became ofcfcri/?, P'3$Mf J 
Rods are booked in the Covenant or Workes, Djaf. iE. and id the Covenant of 

Grace to both tbc.Covcnanrcrs,P/aAg«,20,}i f &c, p.jf3 

CHAP. XII. 
The cenditionandpropcrtksoftht Ctvtnm of Redempthn % 

P-35*>357> 

No fuch condition is*equited of drift,*! 06 Aiam t P*3$* 

The paying °f roc price of blood and dying is the formal! condition of the Cove- 
nant of Redemption upon the Part of Cbrift, P*3f*'l f* 
The holy qualifications of Chrift in the Covenant of Surety (hip, p 3?7»?f * 
Thefe qualifications how to be followed by us, p 3*4 
Chrifts grace of headthip what force it may have u pon us, p.3 *-»,3 ft 
The properties of the Covenant of Juretyihip. 1. frccdomc. iGracioulneifc* 
3 Eternity, p.3<i>$*t,;6| 
The cxpofrion of that place, 1 Cm t $.iS. P-3*3» *4« 
Chrift even after the univcifcli judgetnear, 1 mediator'* Head, King and L > d, 



COVENANT 

LIFE 0°PENED. 



CHAP. I. 

What is to befpoken of the Covenant of Life j 
{hall be reduced to thefe Heads. 

•i. The nature and differences of the Covenant of Workgs 

and that of Grace. 
^2r The Meditator eftke Covenant of Life. 
■3 . Ike application vf Covenant-? ro>mfes. 
.4. Of covenant-Influences of Grace under the Goj}el* 

Of the latter, efpecially of the laft.not much hath been 
fpoken by any in a pra&icall way. 



CHAP. II. 

Tropofitions touching Abrahams C 'even ant -Jiate. 

THe Apoftle, 1 Cor. 1.5. 47. Tte firji man is of tie 
earthy eartkte^ the fecond man is the Lord from 
Heaven fp.akir.g ot the two eminently publick 
perfonsj the noble heads of great Families ; makes 
the condition of tSe firft Adam to be an mal The firil 
and earthly, 8<th\tv>fthe fecond Ad aw to be Cm* andfe- 
ritnaaaiid Heavenly. And without doubt, to be born ofthehoufe cond ^ - 
and feed of the ticond Adam^ John 1. 12, 13. mull darken the ' 

A glory 



2 ihe Covenant-ftate ofk&zm. Pa rt.I/ 

glory of the firft birth, (b as there is no great ground to boaft o^ 
Nobility tne ^' m and empty luftre of Nobility and good blood 5 Although 
& felt em- wnen tne creature called (I)' and (felf ) do creep in to lodge in 
pty c ungs. ^ p 0ore f ee y e pi ece of clay, that clay fo luitred muft be fome God. 
2# The flower and choyfeft of Mam his Paradife-ftate, is an earth- 
ly condition, as is evidenced by his eating. Gen. 2. 9, 16. deeping, 
The firft 21, his being placed in a Garden, to drefliit,8,i 6^17, his mariage, 
Adam 23, 24. his Lordfhip over birds, beafs, fifties, Gen. 1*2$. But 
earthly, \ n tne fecond Adam, befides all thefe we are gifted with a life 
we have f more worth then many acres of Vineyards. They declare 
tftefecond. therefore that there is much of the firft Adam in them, little of 
the fecond ; Who would conquefle again the many lands, that 
our firft father Adam (old, and joy n houfe to houfi, and lay field to 
field> t'tU there be noplace, and disinherit all others, as if they were 
baftard heirs, and themielves the only righteous heirs of Adam 9 
that they may be placed alone in the mids of the earthy Ifa: 5. 8. 
And the more fpiritual any be,the more are they above the nothing 
world, 
3/ Mortality may be called (lipernaturallto the earthie" part of A- 
Mortahty £ am ^ fi nce \ t j s not naturally due to a body of earth, to claime life 
tatitvXow *° r ever * Though immortality be due to whole Adam confiding 
due to A- of foule and body > and endued with the image of God. For the 
dam. foul cannot die. 

4. But if we fpeake of fuch a life, to wit of a heavenly communion 
How life with God as Adam was a commprehenfor^r one whoisfuppofed 

was due to now to k aue runne we H 3 an d won me QqI^ and the Crown^ fuch 
a life was due to Adam, not by nature but by promife. 

5. Adam in his firft ftate was not predeftinare to a law-glory, and 
to influences of God to carry him on to perfevere : Nor could he 

Adam wa3 D J e ff s God,that he was chofen before the foundation of the world 

■ pr d de *lifcT tfl ^ Law- Mr, as E/^.1.3. What? Was not then Adamj>redQ- 

andhowT ftinated to life eternall, through JefusChrift? He was: But not 

as a-publick perfon reprefenting all his fons, but as another fingle 

perfon, as Abraham^ or Jacob : for Gofpel predeftination is 

not of the nature, but of this or that perfbn: therefore were we 

not predeftinate tolife eternall in him butin Chhft^ Kow.8.29, 30. 

6 Therefore Adam fell from the ftate of Law-life both totally and 

finally 



PART. I. 7 he Covennat-Jiate of Adam. 3 

finally, but not from the ftate of Gofpel-ele&ion to glory. For 
the Lord had in the Law-difpenfation a love-defigne , to fet up a 
Theatre and ftage of free grace. And that the way of works mould The Law 
be a time-difpenfation, like a futnmer-houfe to be demolifhed a- S2JJ|J 
gain : As if the Lord had an aime that works and nature (hould be a rimCt 
a tranfient, but no ftanding Court for righteoufneffe : Henee it is 
now the r cliques of an old ftanding Court,and the Law,is a day of 
aflife, for condemning of malefactors, who will acknowledge no 
Tribunall of grace, but only of works : And it is a juft Court to 
terrifie robbers, to awe borderers andloofemen, but to believers 
it is now a Court for a far other end. 

Chap. Ill 

What is the intent andfenfe of the threatning, Gen. 2. 17. 
In the day thou eats, thon /halt dye. And Gen. 3. 30. 
Daft thou art, 8zc. 

WE muft diftinguifh between the intent of the threatner, and 
the intent and (enfe of the threatning. 
Law-threatnings may be well exponed, by the execution of 
them, upon perfons, againft whom they are denounced : As, 
1 King, 1 1 . 30. compared with, 1 King.i 2. 1 5, 1 6. Ten Tribes are 
taken from Davids houfe according to the Word of the Lord, Becaufe 
therefore the threatning of death was executed upon Cbrifi 9 
1 Pet, 3.1 8. Gal. 3. 10, 11, 12, 13, 14. then muft the threatning, 
Gen, 2, 17. Veut. 27. 26, have been intended againft the Man 
Chrifty and becaufe believers dye, as all do, Heb. 9.27. the threat- 
ning muft have been intended againft them alio, for that they The death 
finned in Adam, and becaufe it is outofqucftion that therepro- th ^ eat ; 
bate dye the firft and fecond death, the threatning muft alfo have ^TJlT^ 
been intended againft them. And therefore, in the intent of the according 
threatner, the threatning was mixed, partly Legal], partly Lvan- to iht in- 
gelick •, According to the refpe&ive perfons, that the Lord had in renrofrhe 
his eye : He had therefore in his heart both Law and Gofpell. It Threar- 
is therefore to no purpofe to ask what kind of death, and whether (^J^T 
purely legally which the Lord threauied to Adam : For th. Que- iarr | N " \. 

A 7 ftioiiTOngelick. 



4 The Covenant-fiate 0/Adam. Part.I. 

{Hon fuppofeth that the Covenant of Works was to ftand,and that 
the Lord was to deny a Saviour to fallen man. But we may fay 
what death the Lord actually infl ift?,that death he intended to in- 
flict, nor did the Lord decree to ii ;fii& a meerly legall death per- 
fonall firft and fecond, upon Adam and all his race. 

Oojeft* Adam was to believe he mould certainly dye^For fo was 

the threatning, Gen. 2. 17. if hefluuld fin, or then we muftfay, 

that Adam was to believe he (hould not aftiully dye, the latter 

cannot befaid, for then he was to believe the contradicent of the 

What Lords true threatning, which was the lye of the Serpent, Gen. 3. 

threat- Anf. He was to believe neither of the twain according to the e- 

nl " gs a £ e ' vent, for there are two forts of threatnines, fome pure and only 

forts there direatnings, which reveale to us, whatG^ may, in Law, do, but 

be of not what he hath decreed and intend d, /?#// fecundu & quoad 

them. eventum, to do,and bring to pafle ; Thefe threamings contain fbme 

condition, either expreffed in other Scripture, or then re- 

fervedinthe mind of the Lord. 1. B^caufe the Lord fo threatned 

Adam^s he remained free and abfolute either to inflift the punifh- 

ment,or to provide an Evangelick remedy,even as Solomcn 9 i King. 

2. 37. faith to Skimei ( inTfe day thou faffeji over the brooks Ki- 

drony thou (halt fur ely dye) that is, thou (halt be guilty of death, 

Threat- reus mortis : Yet it cannot be denyed , but Solomon referved his 

nings that own Kingly power, either to pardon Shintei 9 or to (often, or 

are pufc change the fentence. 2. The words of the Law do reveale, what 

threat- ^ jM a giftrate may do, fure y and what the guilty deferves by 

hw 8 iTtow tne L aw > but do not reveal the intention and abfolute decree of 

what the the Law-giver, and what p mimment actually, & quoad eventum 

Law- (hall be infli&ed upon the guilty, and what (hall come to pafs 

giver may as a tn * m g decreed of the Lord : So, Gen. 9. 6. the Murtherer 

flitf but ma ^ ^ c y * e ^ worc ' °^ tne Magiftrate, and Exod. 2 2. 1 8, 1 o 3 20. 

not what the Witch, the man that lyes with a beaft, he that facrifices to a 

hefhall ftrangegod, (hall dye thedeathjw, merito, and by Law-defer- 

a&ually ving,bat it followeth nor,but fuch as commit thefe abominations, 

d°> and do live, as is clear in the Kings of Affyria, Chaldda, and many of 

w ;^ Ifraeljwho were not put to death,but lived quoad eventum, though 

pafle. contrary to the Word of God. 3. The expreffe Precepts of the 

Decalogue , thou (halt have no other gods before we } &c. thou 

Shah 



PART. I. The Covenant-Jiate of Adzm. 5 

jhalt not kill> 'thou {halt not fie ale , &c. do (hew what in Law we 
onght not to do, but not what afrually (hall come to pafTe : For 
there be not a few who do actually, & quoad eventum, worfhip T h rear _ 
ftrange gods, kill, and (hale. But there are other threatnings n j ugs ^ At 
which are both threatnings, and alfo Prophefie?, and thefe reveal arc both 
both the Law and thefaft, and what the Law-giver may, j#rfthreat- 
and, in Law, inflift, and what (hall actually come to parte upon n "?8* ai *d 
the tranfrreflbur«,if they continue in impenitency, Rom, 2 .1, 2, 3,ph°fieT[ 
Rem. 1. 18. 1 Cor. 6 Q-, 10. reveal 

Obj. 'then in all threatnings and promifes we are not to fo- both the 
lieve>that though we fin , we (hall actually & quoad eventum deferring 
die , and though we obey and lelee:e , we are not to beleeve * f - 
that GOD (hall fulfill his promife y and that our falvation y^^oraiSthe 
come to pajje, only we are to beleeie jure, that we deferve otem. 
to die , and that we foall have eternall life , jure promiflio- 
nis, but not aft u ally and according to the event. Anfwer > 
Something is to be faid of the threatnings, then of the pro- 
mifes : As touching the fenfe,we are to beleeve. In the threat- 
nings conditionall as (j'er fourty dayes and Nineveh Jh a 11 be de- , ^ 
jbroyed ) and ( in that day thou eats thou Jhalt furely di^ in thy Yr^l/f- 
perfon and all thine the fir if andfecond death ) we are not to beleeve cur ity M 
the event, nor is it carnall fecurity, not to beleeve (uch an event , belceving 
we are onely to have a godly fean,and to tremble at the dreadful! legall 
defervingoffuch thr.-atnings legall, as alway are to be exponed threat- 
and bdeeved by all within the Vifible Church,\xith an Evangelick nl JJ gs 
exception of rep: ntance. If therefore Adam did beleeve that he 
and all his mould in their own perfons actually fufFer the firft and 
fecond death^and that irrecoverably, he had no warrant , for any 
fuch belief, and the like maybe faid of Nineveh. For when the 
Lord faid,;'« the day that thou eats thou Jhalt die y thefirft andfecond 
deathjthou and all thy children perfonally,Hi s meaning was,ex- 
cept I provide an Evangelick remedy and a Saviour. Godly fear 
trembles more at thcdarkning of the glory of theLord in a broken 
Law, then at the event of inflicted wrath, were it evgj^ells fire. 

Obj. Adam was to belte, e no fuch except ion *«PrW/. True. 
Becaufe it was not revealed, nor was he to beleeve the contrary 
that he fhould irrecoverably and eternally perim, becaufethat 

|wai 



6 The Covenant-ftaUof 'Adam. Pa r T- 1. 

was not revealed: But the threatning of the Law doth not deny 

the Evangelick remedy , as it neither doth affirme it. 

What A- Obj. Then was Adam to believe , it was true which the Serpext 

<Wwas faidyye /hall not furely die , & quoad eventum , but ye (ball be as 
to beleeve ■>. I v ■ ji ■ i 1 11 

- " tlvWY (jod s hying and knowing good and evilL 

threat- An r Neither doth that follow > for in the meaning of the liar , 

nmg,what it was not true,that they fhould not die , either by deferving ( for 
the lying Satan brangles the equity and righteoufnefs of the Law and threat- 
Serpent n * ln g ) or a&ually and in the event, for both were falfe and neither 
would revealed , and faith is not to go beyond what is revealed of God. 
tcTbe- And Sathan diiputed againft both the equity of the threatning, as 
lieve. if it had been unjuft , in law , and againft the event, as a fi&ion 
and a thing that mould not come to pafTe in the event,which in- 
deed did not come to pafTe: but not according to the Serpents ly- 
ing and falfe principles. 

Obj. Was then Adam to defy air and to beleeve nothing cf a 

Savionr. Anf. He was not obliged to defpair , but to rely , by 

vertue of the firft Commandement of the Decalogue, upon God 

infinitly powerfull, mercifull, gracious, and wife to fave, for that 

was revealed and written in his heart, and that is far from defpai- 

ring: But in the intervall between the fall and the Lords publishing 

the blefled Gofpel , and news of the feed to come , he was lb to 

traft in God for poflible deliverance in generall ( as the Law of 

Nature requirethj but he was to beleeve nothing of unrevealed 

particulars , far lefle of the myftery of the Gofpel , which was kept 

fecret>fince the world began^ Rom. io\ 25. 

j The dam- Ob). Then may aljb the damned in Hell , who are not loofed 

I ne( j - m foil from their obligation to the Law of Nature , and the firft Command , 

not loofed b e obliged to rely on an infinite and Almighty God , for their delive- 

from the r a nce , for they are nox obliged to defpair , nor is there an obligation 

firft Com- tQ my fiHt 

noTobli-^ An f There is not the like reafon , for though the damned be 
gedto de- noc loofed from the Law of Nature , but are to rely upon God in 
fpair, and his whole al-fufficiency, yet with exception of his revealed Juftice 
yet are an 'j tVutfvflfcMow he has exprefly revealed , that their worm never 
aotto be- diethyandthelrjire never goeth out. And to beleeve that, is not 
tuaU deli, to defpaire, Obj. What are then fuch Heathens to hdeeve as 
verawce. .. touching 



PaPvT.I. The covenant Jiate of 'Adam. 7 

touching that threatnings who nevtr heard of the Gcjfel > Anf V.'hathea- 
They are under the Law of Nature,md to beleeve that iin deferves ^"J v a e ret ° 
wrath, according to the inrmiteneffe of the Majeity, againft whom j^^cm-enanr 
it is committed, and to obey the Law of Naure, and read the c f works is 
Book of the Creation carefully : But and if the news and rumor noccoatrair to 
of a Saviour come to their ears, their fin cannot but be Evangelick, the Gofpel. 
in not purfuing the realty and truth of fuch a foveraign remedy. ^2^^ ^ 
Yet it isnottobethou.ht, that though the Gofpel be come to d^ucedfrom 
all Nation?, Row. 16. 26. that that is to be meant. 1. Of every the Law, /fan 
Generation of all Nitions. Or,2.ofthe individuall perfons,either aft of the free- 
young, or come to age* of every Nation under Heaven, experience will,grace and 
^riptarefpeakethagainftboth JSSXm 

Obj. But u not the Covenant oj Grace contrary to tht Law *^# be added to 
Covenant of worlds ? An fa. A diverlity there is, but contrary wills make good the. 
in the holy Lord cannot be aflerted. Yea the Gofpel may be proved afllimprion. 
out oftheLawjSc from th^firft Comrmndermnt of the Decalogue, 
if any Aft of the Lords freewill and infinite wifedome (hall be ad- 
ded to prove the Affumption. So, 

If the firft Command teach that God is infinitely wife, merci- 
ful!, gracious, juft, and able to fave, then, if fo it pleafe him, he 
(hall fave» 

But the firft Command teachcth the former : And the Gofpel ^ rhepr £ 
revealing the unfearchable riches of Chrift, Ey *.3.8.exprefly faith beiceved^and 
fomuch. Ergo. how in them, 

As to the promifes, they contain not only the 1 jus, equity arid we are to be- 
goodneffe of the thing promifed, but arfo that the Lord (hall a- kevc borh rhc 
ttuaily perform, yea and intends to perform, what he hath promi- ^nt^/the C " 
fed upon condition that we perform the required condition. And promiles,if the 
in this the promifes differ not a little from thefe threatnings, that condition be 
are only threatnings, of what God may doe in Law, but not from performed, 
thefe threatnings which are both threatnings and alfo Propheticall a,1 J how rhc _ 
predictions of what (hill come to'paffe,lh;rcfore muft we here^ r ^ e muft 
difference betwixt threatnings, and fuch and fuch threatnings. tweene them 
The promifes are confideredasthey are Preached and aimuncia- and the 
ted to all within the Vifible Church, and agthey are made in the threatnings 
intention of God with the Eleft and Sons of the promife : The 
fame may the threatnings admit of atw r o-foldcon(ideration.The 

promifes 



8 The Covenant-fiat e of Adam. Par. t.I. 

The pro- promifes to theElett as intended of God,reveal that both the Lord 
m *k s * s , minds to give the bl effing pronifed,and the condition that is grace 
amUs made! t0 Perform the condition , and Co they are promifes E/angelick 
both in the matter , and in the intention of the Lord : But as pro- 
The Gofpei poned to the reprobate, who are alwayes from their birth to theic 
promifes to death under a Covenant of W urk^realiy as touching the L o K D s 
che Reprobate holy DwXree,th^ are materially Evangelick promifes, but formal- 
are legall, and jy anc j ln t j le L orc j s intention legal!, as every difpenfation to them 
k° w * is legall, forafmuch as the Lord hath d .creed to deny the grace, by 

which they may or can fulfill the condition of the prornifc, which 
is proper to the Law, as it is peculiar to the Gofpei, that the Lord 
both gives the mercy promifed,and alfo the grace to fulfill the con- 
dition of the prom ife. 
The Law- The threatnings to beleevers, especially fuch as are legall ( if 

threading* *° you beleevers fall away , ye fhall eternally penjh ) are to belee- 
¥ Belie?* v^though materially legall, peremptorie , and admit no excep- 
and how. ^ on > y et tne Y are formally and in the Lords intention directed to 
them upon an Evangelick intention, nor doe they fay that the Lord 
intends and decrees that they (hall eternally perilh , for he hath 
predeftinate them to the contrary, to wit, to grace and glory , 
Eph. 1.4. Nor that he wills that they mould beleeve either 
their eternall damnation , or their finall and totall falling away, 
which inevitably leads there unto. For they , knowing that they 
are in Ghrift, 2 Cor* 1 $. 5. Rom. 8. 1 6, 1 7-and freed from condem- 
nation, Rom. 8. 1. are to beleeve ths contrary of the former, to 
wit,life eternall , John 4. 24. 1 Thef. 5. 9. John 3. 1 6. and the 
contrary of the latter , to wit , the promife of perleverance made 
to them, Jer.% 2.39,40.1/^.5 9 21. 70^10.27,28. John 1 7.20,21. 
1 Pet. 1 . 3, 4; 5 . Mat. 1 6,. 1 6, 1 7, 19. Thereiore thefe threatnings 
are not to be beleeved by the regenerate, as certainly to come 
to pafle in their perfons, but only as Law-motives to pre fie them 
to work out their falvation in fear and tremblin?,and to clrave (oj 
much the cloferto Chrift,asthe condition of fuch as are under the 
Law is apprehended to be dreadfull. But reprobates and unbeke- 
vers are not to beleeve that God decrees and intends to them the 
thing promifecjj and grace to perform the condition , but onlv to 
beleeve their obligation to fiduciall relying upon,and Gofpei faitk 

in 



PART. I. and of F divers. 9 

in God, revealed in the Mediator; and that if they continueina 
way of oppofing Chrift, they not only d^ferve by Law (which 
Law-deferving alfo believers are to appivh^nd) to be broken, but 
actually and quoad eventum (hall eternally perifh. Believers are to 
believe the Decree of God to fave them, though they hear the 
threatnings, for its revealed. Rut the Reprobate are to believe 
only the fenfe and Law-deferving and event of the threatning, if 
they repent not, but are to believe no decree to fave them. 

Chap. TV. 

The EleB non- converted are not under Law-wrath. 2. Faith 
isnocaufeoffattsfaUion. 3. chrificanmt havefatisji- 
edfor the fins of the Reprobate* 

WHether the Eleft unconverted be under wrath is a" doubt 
to many. It is true, they are fervants of fin, Rom. 6. 
17. Blind, and under the power of Satan as Reprobates are 9 Atts 
26.1% By nature children of wrath, even *s others, Eph. 2. 3. 
AnJw.Theiv fins committed before their converfion,are according -. . ~ 
to the Covenant of Works, fuch as deferve everlafting conderana- non . c ^. 
tion, and they are jure and in relation to that Covenant, heirs of verted 
wrath, as well as others. 2. But we muft diftinguifh between a ftate how they 
of election and everlafting , though unfeen, love, that they are are noc 
under, as touching their perfons : and a ftate of a finfull way !?" der 
that they are born in, and walk in as others do,untill they be con- wrac h, 
verted. As to the former ftate, it is true which is faid, Jer.^i .3. / 
have loved thee with an everlajitng love. See alfo, Rom. 9. 1 2, 1 3. 
Eph* 1.4. fo that God never hates their perfons. 3. The pu- 
nifhment of their fins and the wrath they are under is two wayes 
confidered. 1 . Materially in the bulk, and fo they are under Law- 
ftroaks and Law-wrath,that is Law-pun ifhment,as others a.re,Eph. 
2. 3. and fo the other places are to be taken. 2. The wrath is to be 
confidered formally, and fo it is denyed that the punifhment of the 
non-converted ele&, becaufe of their finfull way is any part of the 
Law-vengeance or curfe which Chrift did bear for their other 
fins committed by them after converfion. 1 . Becaufe when Chrift 

B faith, 



verted 
bear no 
part of 
the Law- 
curfe,buc 
CHRIST 
bare all. 



I0 The Covenant-fiaU Part. I. 

faith, John 5.4. The believer baib faffed from deaths it is a curfe 5 
and (hall never come to judgement— and condemnation^ he cannot 
mean that they have half paflid from the curfe , and half 
not. 2. Believers are delivered, in Cbriji, from the victory,, 
fling 3 power of fin, curfe ot the Law, and every curfe, that is in 
affliction, and from condemnation not in part only, but in whole: 
Elfe their triumph were but in part, contrary to 1 Cor. 15. 54, 
The Elect 55j 5^* H°fi 1 3' Hi Ifa.2%.S. Nor mould they be wafhen frc m 
non-con- a ^ tneir fi ns anc * the fpots thereof in his blood, if they might warn 
themfelves from any fpot, by bearings part oftheLaw-curfe in 
themfelves,contrary to Can. 4, J.Jer. 5 0.20. Jo. 1.2 8.1 Job.i.S.Rom. 
8.1 i 3. What ever Chrift was made for the redeemed ones, that he 
was made fully for them, in part, and in whole, for he is their 
perfect Saviour. But Gat. 3. 13,, He is made a curfe for Us\ and 
able to fave to tbe utmoft all that come to him> Heb. 7. 27. There- 
fore the half or part of fatisfaclory vengeance,- cannot be upon 
us, and the other half on Cbrifi , for this is to make men 
and Martyrs joynt fatisfiers of juftice withChriit, by their own 
blood and fufferings, to prevent thefcaddings of purgatory. 5 ; For 
though we^ teach againft Antinomians^ that the godly are pu- 
nched for fins according to Juftice,yet that is Evangel ick,not law- 
juftice, for they bear not one dram weight of fatisfa&ory wrath 
and curfe joyntly with Chrift, Antinomians fay that tin, root and 
branch is taken away in Justification, fo that there, is nofianor 
punjfhment for fin in the juftified man. 4. The believers are blcf- 
fed through Jefus Chrift, Gal. 3. 10, i^.Pfal. 32. i, 2. Rom. 4. 6. 
Pfal.2. 1 2. Pfal. 119. 1. Their afflictions and death blefled, pre- 
cious In the eyes of the Lord, not qualified with any Law-curfe, 
Job^.ij. PpZ.Q4.12. Mat.^,6. Luk^6. 22. 1 Pet. 1.6. 1 Pet. 4. 1^. 
Pfal. 21. 3,4, 5,6. Pfal. 34. 17,18, 19. JR.fv.14. il-Pfal.n6. 15. 
Pfal. 72. idpPfaL 37., 37. and they are afleep in Chrift, dye in the 
Remiflion Lord 3 1 Jfo/ 4. 14, id. Nor can Jvtiwmians and Socinians 
©f fins and fay this is under die New-Teftament , for dying Jacob faith, 
lif< ! ete J," Gen. 49. 18. Lord! bare waited for thy falvation. If a. 57. 1,2. 
the old ** When the righteous man is taken away* be (ball enter into peace y 
Tefta- tne Lord is the God of Abraham^ Ifaaky and Jacob, when their 
went. bodies arerotten, EW.3. 6. Mat. 22. 32. ( t ^.) r l\\h comes too 

near 



P A R T. I. of Adam and of Believer*. 1 1 

near the opinion of thefe, who make faith acaufe of fatisfa&ion 
for fin, as they muft teach, who hold that Chrift payed a ranfbm, 
on the Crofle, for the fins of all and every one. For that which Faith is 
added,maketh fatisfattion to be counted and formally reckoned as ™fc* f 
fafcisfaftiGn, in order to the expiation of the mans fin?, fo that by fatiifaai- 
no juftice he can fufferfor them 3 and which being removed,maketh on for fia 
the payed fatisfa&ion and ranfome,though never taken back again by all who 
by the payer, no more a fatisfa&ion for that man, nor for Devils : Jl°|j* < 5!j? c 
is too near to the nature and too being a part of the fatisfa&ion. If avc a ^ 
one pay a fum that fully exhaufts the debt of fuch a broken man, tisfaftory 
upon condition the broken man fay Amen to the paying thereof, ranfome 
otherwife it fhall be as not payed, he muft take up the fumme a- f° r a11 and 
gain, if the broken man refute to fay Amen to it, for ifhetakeit Vi Cr 2 on ^} 
not up again, but it be payed and fully fatisfie for, and exhauft the R e p ro ^ tc 
debt, the mans debt is payed, and the Creditor in juftice cannot 
exatt one farthing from the broken man.Now nothing given to the 
Juftice of God by way of fatisfa&ion for the fins of unbelievers, 
was ever repeated or taken back again by Chrift. Nay but, fay conditio- 
they, the ranfome was not payed at all for Judas, but only, upon nail pay- 
condition that he believe : but he never believed, and therefore menc 
it was never payed for Judas. Anfw. This is that we fay, that v ?*ff* or F 
Chrift gave no reall ranfome at all, for the fins of Judas by way ^^\ 
of fatisfa&ion. But they fay that there is as well a ranfome pay- „o pay- 
ed for all the fins oi Judas ( finall unbelief excepted) to free him, mehr at all 
in juftice from eternall ftroaks^ as for all the fins of Pew to free 
him, only it is not accepted of by the Creditor, becaufe Judas, Accepting 
by faith, aflented not unto the bargain : But affenting or notaf- ^ ^w 
fenting, accepting, or not accepting, that are pofterior to the fc^thlg or 
payment, are nothing up or down to the compkatnefle and per- not aflen- 
fection of the fatisfattion made for theexhaufting of Juftice, for ting roths 
Juftice receives not two fatisfattions or ranfomes for Judas, oneP a > menr » 
upon the Crofle from Chrift, another in Hell, from Judas, yea arC "^ f 
and it muft follow, that reall payment was made to Juftice for all t C ™ f L ^\ 
the fins of Judas, upon the Crofle, and that he fuffcrs for none of ency of 
them, in Hell, but for only finall unbelief, which is no fin againft thepay- 
the Covenant of Works and the Juftice thereof, but only and for- nUMlt 
mallyagainft the Covenant of Grace, fo that as yet facisfying of?^j! ct0 

B 2 Divine 



I* 1 he Covenant- fiat e. Part. I. 

Divine Juftice for fins., muftbe tallied and parted between Chrijt 9 
and Judas, which the Scripture teacheth not. AlTo the Father ei- 
ther accepts the fanfome of Chi i ft, becaufe it is intrinfecally, and 
of it felf fufficiently fatisfattory : or becaufe Judas does believe it 
is fb , The latter cannot be faid,for believing addes nothing to the 
intrinfecall fufficiency of the fatisfacUon, as not believing dimi- 
nifties nothing from the fufficiency thereof; Yea,and fothe Fa- 
thers formall reafon of accepting of the fatisfattion of Chrift,muft 
be terminated upon our poor aft of believing; whereas the formal 
ground of the acceptation thereof is the intrinfecall excellency and 
The for- worth of the Sacrifice, being an offering ef a fweet fmelling favour to 
"h *G°& ^°^ y ^^' ^ ' 2 * ^ becaiafe ne °ff- re ^ tne r^ufome of the blood 
accepcs° of °f God-man, of the Prince of life, All. 20.28* 1 Cor. 2.S. and of- 
CHRI3TS fered himfelftoGod, E/^.5.25.26. Heb^.i^. Mat. 20. 28. 1 Tim. 
fatisfa&t- '2. 6. Rev. 1. 5. nor is there any fufficiency in his death from the 
on is the worth of believing. And the reafon why he accepts it for Feter> 

Sffidency n0t *° r anotner :> is tne ele&icn of grace. 

ofit and It is true the blood is a price refufable, but it is this way re- 
why he fufable, becaufe the Lord might have followed a Law-way with 
accepts it Adam* and all his Tons, and have denyed to give his Son a Ran-- 
for ^^onae for us, but it is not refufable, becaufe of any infufficiency in 
notheris tne ^ atl ^ ome - Now faith is to fatisfa&ion as the approximation 
the free °^ an ^ the laying on of dry fewell to the fire, which is only a con- 
ele&ion . dition of burning,but the fire is the formall caufe of burning. Yea, 
of grace, if we (peak: propirly,faith is not fo much as a condition without the 
5°^^ i which off-nded Juftice is not fatisfied,nor is it a condition, by any 
oitof X " Scripture of the world, without the which God laid not our ini- 
Chrifth quities on Chrift, for whether we believe or not, Gcd laid our 
refufable, iniquities upon him, and made him fin for us y Ifa. 53. 6. 2 Gor. 
how noc 5.21. Therefore, by neceflity of Juftice, he muft accept that Ran- 
ya ^jl a , fome intrinfecally fo fufficient , which did reftore more glory 
of apply- 1 - tQ God, tnc n the fins of all, for whom Chrift died, took from 
ing the fa- him. Nor is it imaginable to fay that any aft of obedience or be- 
rofaftion lieving, can perfect the fatisfa&ion of Chrift, and make it fuffici- 
°wly« .. ;ent, yea, or caufatively make it ours. For God, by no neceflity 
of Juftice, but of his own free pleafure, requireth faith a's a condi- 
tion of our aftuall reconciliation 3 for befide, that he might have. 

required , 



PART, I. of Adam and ofB elivers. 13 

required any other aft of obedience, as love, he might have acce- 
pted the Ranfome without requiring any aft of obedience, on our 
part, as the Lord beftowed a calm Sea and deliverance from fhip- 
wrack, upon the Idolatrous Sea-men, upon the very aft of carting 
Jonah in the Sea, without the intervention of any faving faith on God may 
their part , As a gracious Prince may fend a pardon to free a con- accept the 
demned Malefaftor from death, and may command that it be va- k^fo&i- 
lid in Law for him , without the mans knowledge, and far more £? r % 
without his acceptance thereof, upon his knees, efpecially finceby vvj[h uta- 
afpeciall paftion between the Father and the Son, hereftoreda- nycondi- 
bundantly more Glory to God by fufFering for all, for whom he tion re- 
died, then they took from God by their fins, and that reditu tion t l uired 0D 
was made to Juftice without the intervening of any aft of the our part " 
creatures obedience. But the truth is, it is much to be doubted 
whether they,who hold fuch a fatisfaftion to be given of God, for 
the fins ofall, Eleft and Reprobate,but fo as it (hall not be valid 
In Law, nor effectual 1 to quiet Juftice, but they muft all fuflfer eter- 
nall vengeance, and perform perfonall fatisfaftion, in Hell, to Ju- 
ftice, except there intervene an aft of obedience of the creature, to 
make it effectual], do really and fincerely acknow lege, againfHV 
cinians, a reall fatisiaftion and compenfation ir,ade to offended 
Juftice by Chrift : For how is it reall, and not rather fcenicall and 
formal], which may andfhouldbenulland in vain, ifthe creature 
make it not reall, by believing. And ef|^ecially, if God out of 
his grace which is abfolutely free, work in us the condition of be- 
lieving. Can God give his Son as a Ranfome for us, upon conditi- 
on that we believe, if he himfelf abfolutely work the; condition in 
us ? They will not admit this. 

CHAP. V. 
God intended a Law-difpenfation but for a time. 2.A- 
dam D how he was ordained for a Law-life. 3. How 
prcdefiinated to Glory in Chriji y how not. 4. 'lhaJthc 
Heathens have no more Vmverfall Grace then Devils. 
5. No ground fir fuck grace. '£&* 

IT is apparent that God intended notaLaw-difpcnfation in Pi* 
radife to ftand fai ever. For 1. nothing is fpoken of Ad.r>>i^ 

atcei. 



\ 1 4 The Cov enanU flat e P A H T . I. 

afcer the fall, but of his procreating of children, of the Patriarchs, 
of Adams dying and of his a&ings before the fall, the place of 
Paradice being fcarce well known, which fayes the Lord had a 
farther defign to lay afide the tranfient Law-difpenfation and to 
fet up Ghrift. 2. The Lord, of purpofe, gave a pofitive Law, for- 
bidding eating of fuch a Tree, added a threatning thereunto par- 
ticularly,fuffered the Serpent to tempt,and forefaw what frail na- 
ture would do, that he might deal with man, in a difpenfation of 
free grace. 

Object Did not God ordain that Adam jhould have life and righ- 
The con- teoufneffe, if he Jhould continue in obedience. Anfw. That was a ad- 
ditionally, cree conditional of things, (the wan that does thefe things pall 
decree of ^ ve j anc j fhewes the equity and holineffe of the Law, but it was 
vtoetf he not a decree of perfons, by which God predeftinated Adam to a 
fhould do Law-glory, as the end, and to Law-obedience as the effettuall 
the Law, means leading to that end. 

was not Q^ Was not Adam chofen ? Anf. Adam, according to the Lords 
predefti- ded^n^fina liter & objeUive was created in the date of predeftina- 
eTernall° ^ on to §l orv anc * g race m Chrift, as touching her perfon, but ac- 
glory. cording to his inherent condition, he was created in a legall dik 
How A. penfation, which was a gracious inlet to Chrift * And according 
dam was to his Law-ftate as he reprefented all mankinde, he was Created as 
chofen to a i u b r | c ^ an( j frail Copy of weak nature. 

ChrH\ n M jn y who are fuch as are not chofen are Created and live under 
how not. a Covenant of Works, having onely fome concomitant favours of 
the Gofpel, as the Preaching thereof. 2 . Common grace,inward 
The hea- warnings. 3. Protections of providence and forbearance, in re- 
then have gard they are mixed with the Elect The heathen cannot be (aid 
^VT" to ^ ave an y * nwar d ca Ui n g to Grace and Glory, becaufe there be 
Grace. ^ )me rcmnants of the Image of God left in them, which no more 
can be called univerfali Grace, then the fame fparkles that are left 
in Devils can be called Gofpel Grace, for they believe, There is 
one God and confejfe the Son ofGod^ Jam. 2. 10. Luk^ 4. 34. Mark^ 
1. 24*Only if this be called Grace, that the nature of man is fo ca- 
pable of Gofpel mercy, and the nature of the fallen Angels moral- 
ly not fo. 2. The offer is made to them of Chrift ; not fo to De- 
vils, we (hall not contend. Reafon may feem to fay that all 

fhould 



PART.I. of Adam and of Believers. 1 5 

fhould have a (hare of Gofpel-Grace, but it maybe replyed to rea- 
fon, why fhould it feem to be a part of the goodncffe and bounty 
of God to will and defire all and every one to be favedj, and not to 
inftitute fuch a difpenfation, as all and every one fhould actually 
befaved? 2. How fhould thatftand, (he hath mercy on whom he 1^ ^ l 
will) if free-will of the creature abfolutely difpofe of Salvation and deep 
and damnation V 3. How is it that the Calling, Adoption, and the Sove- 
offcr of mercy is reftri&ed to few, and was confined to the Jewes r *igncy of 
only of old ? But we are more ready to call the Lord to a recko Go ^ |f 
ning,for his difpenfation of Grace to others, then to ufe our own, umverfall 
as becomes us. 2. We cannot judge aright of God and of his good' Grace, 
neffc, except he be God our very way. 3. It is a matter ofno 
fmall difficulty to make right ufe of the Lords freedom of Grace, 
and for clay humbly to adore Soveraignty, and not to Bumble at 
the highnefTe of his wayes, who, in thefe points, hath wayes and 
thcinhts above ours ; as' the heavens are abeve the earthy Ifa. 55. 

Chap. VI. 

It was condejlenfion in the Lord to enter in Covenant rcith 
man. 7. Temptations in fearing we are not chofen^ dip 
covered. 3. Beings and not beings are debtors to God. 

4. Silfdcnyall required infinleffe nature^ as infinfull. 

5. Man conjidered three wayes. 

WHether was God under an obligation, to make a Covenant 
with man ? 
Hardly can any maintain the dominion and Soveraignty ofGod, 
and alfo afll-rt an obligation, on the Lords parr, of working upon Gods Co* 
th e creature : The Lord is debtor to neither perfon nor thing?. He venanring 
as Lord command?, but it is.condefcenfion that he commands Co- Wlth us ' li 
venant-waye?,withpromifeofa reward to the obeyer. The Le condlfo^ 
viaihan in ftrength is far above Job, he cannot command him. f wu . 
Job 14. 4. Wi\lhe make Benth a Covenant with thee> wilt thou 
take him for a ferv ant for ever /'That >, the Leviathan will not 
engage as a fervant to obey J(.b as his Matter, A Covenant (peaks 

fomc thing 



1 6 P A r T. I. the Covemnt-fldte. 

(bmething of giving, and taking, work, and reward, and mutual! 
engagement?, betwixt parties, though there be fomething in the 
Covenant between God and man, that is, not in the Covenants of 
men. The rationall creatures ov/e fu kable, that is, rational! obe- 
dience to the Creator, but God is under no obligation to give life, 
efpecially fo excellent a life as a communion with God, in glory, 
yet he does it. What a God muft he be, who will come down 
and put himfelf in a lovely and gaining capacity to be a Covenan- 
ting debtor to our feeble obedience, whereas he owes nothing,and 
to make heaven and glory fo fure to us, that the heavens mould 
fooner break and melt, like fnow before the San, then his promife 
can fail. 

Object, true, hut faith is fixed upon the new Covenant-promife 
The cr- */ ^ believe. Aufw. Yea, but faith here is to belive, that the con^ 
cors in dition it felf is p rami fed, as well as the reward, 
cmptati- Obj. The condi tion of a new heart and of faith is promifed,but 
mis which not to a i] 3 not to me ^ but to forne few chofen only. Anf. . There 
Tomfur- C ^ e nere a n umD ^r of errors, i. Unbelief foments proud merite, 
nifcs that that we are to believe as much of God promifed, as there h con- 
ve are ceived, to be worth in felf, and in me to fulfill the condition -•> But 
iot chofen true faith, contrary to Telf-unworthinefs, relies upon the Truth of 
olife q oc ]^ the excellency ofChrift, and the abfolutenefle of the pro- 
sterna . m jk 2> § atnan like a Sophift drawes the difpwte totheweakeft 
conclufion from the ftrongeft, to wit, from the promife oiGod, 
that is mrer then heaven to the ftate 3 againft which there is a grea- 
ter number of Topick Arguments) then there can be againft the 
promife oiGod. As i. W bat ami F 2, Am I chofen or not ? So Sa- 
than to Chrift, if thou be the Son of God, command thefe flones to be 
^? ttcr . made bread, in point of believing its better that faith expatiate in 
God and* viewin £ God > Chrift, the Ranfome of the blood of God-Man, 
Chrift, the depth of free grace, then upon felf, and the (rate : in point of 
as felf. repenting and humble down-cafting, we would read felf, and our 
Unbelief owneftate. 3. Its Satan and the unbelieving heart that would 
q ua !j reIsat have onr faiths greatnefTe rifing from felfs holineffe, and 
but pre- 2Qodn *k- Whereas the greateft faith that Chrift finds, M,tth. 

tendbfclf 8r.io. looks away from felf, v. 8. lam not worthy and 

fmfulntfs.^wels much upon theCmnipotency ofChrift in commanding dif- 

eafes. 



Part. I. o/Adam and of 'Belivers. 17 

cafes, as a Centurion bis Souldiers. 4. When unbelief quarrels 
the Lord as untrue and weak, yrho faints and reearies, and one 
that is not the Creator of the evds of the earthy it alledges only 
and pretends felf-guiltinefTe to juftifie unbelief: Yet I fa. 40. 28. 
though God be reproached as weak,we feem to refolve all in this; 
our own unworthinefle,but we cannot get our faith (lately enough; 
and the truth is here, we quarrell with God and his decrees, un- 
der pretence of this, what if he have not chofenme? and I have 
no right to Covenant-mercies, except I take a Law-way to earn 
them, by fulfilling the condition. 5. When we believe acondi- 
tionall promife ( if I believe, I amfavedj faith relyes not fidu- How ta 
dally upon the ( if I believe*) or upon the condition: Its a weak believe 
pillar to a (inner to ftay his unquiet heart upon, to wit, his own c0 » dlt, °- 
believing, but faith refts upon the connexion Qf thou believe thou ^**°~ 
jhalt befaved) and it ftayes upon the connexion, as made fure by 
the Lord, who of grace gives the condition of believing, and of 
grace the reward conditioned , fo that faith binds all the weight 
upon God only, even in conditionall Gofpell-promifes. 1 . Man is 
to be confidered as a creature. 2 . As fuch a creature, to wit, en- 
dued with reafon and the Image of God, in either confiderations, 
efpecially in the former all that are created, are obliged to do and 
fuffer the will of God, though they never finned. Its not enough 
to fay, that Sun, Moon, Trees , Herbs, Vines , Earth, Beans, 
Birds, and Fifties, cannot fuffer the ill of punifhment, which is 
relative to the break of the Law, for the whole Creation is fubjeft 
to vanity for our fins, Rom.%. 20, 2 1 . The Servant is fmitten and 
fickened, for the Matters fake, and God may take from them what 
he gave then), their lives without fenfe of pain and dolour, for 
all beings, yea defetts and privations are debtors to the glory 
declarative of God, Prov. 16. 4. Rom. 11. 36. yea, a"nd no be- 
ings are under this debt. God can ferve himfelf of nothing, yea, 
that th^re are not created, Locufts, Caterpillars, more numerous, Beings 
then that all the fruits of the earth can be food to them, Preach and not 
the Glory of the Lords goodnefle to man, and what are never to *f u ^. s a J£ 
be, no lefle then all things, rhat have futurition, or (hall come to t £ c glory; 
pafle either abfolutely or conditionally, arc under the pofitive de- of God. 
creeofGod, clfe we mould not owe thanks to the Lord for marry 

C evils 



1 8 The Covenant-fiate of Adam, Part. I. 

evils that never fall out, that the Lord turns away violent death, 
violence of men, andwilde beafts, and many poflible mifchiefs. 

All not contrar y to &* ut - 28. 1 1, 1 2. Lev, 26. 6. Pfal. 34. 20. Pfal. 91 . 

beings are 5» 6,7,8. And all thefe beings or no beings owe thcmfelves to God to 

wider the hold forth the glory of goodneffe, wifdome, mercy, juftice, 8cc. 

pofitive fuppofe there had never been fin : Far more now, who wants mat. 

decree of ter f meditation, or can write a book ,of all the pains , akings, 
convulfions, pefts, difeafes that the Lord decreed to hold orP fo 
' that every bone, joynt, lith, hair, member, mould write a Pfalm 
Book of praifes, PJa L 35. 10. All my bones fballfay^ Lord y Who is 
hk^unto thee? Nor can any man write his debts of this kind. 
But we are little affefted with the negatives of mercies , ex- 
cept we read them upon others, and little then alfo ; Self- pain 
Preacheth little to us, far more, the borrowed experience of fal- 
len Angels^ of Sodom 9 of the old world, 8cc. leaves fmallimpref- 
fion upon ftony fpirits. 2. Complain not, that you have not that 
(hare of grace, another hath, if ye ( you think) had it, you would 
be as ufefull to glorifie God, 3s they, but ye know not your 
felfj fwellnot againft him, that thou haft no grace, OvefLllof 
wrath, thou owes that bit clay, and all thy wants to glorifie his Ju- 
ftice. 3. My ficknefle, my pain, my bands owe themfelves to God, 
and are debtors to his glory, I, and every one of men mould fay^ 

©ur pains O that my pain might praife him, and my hell, and Earnings of 

aid fuffe- fcyerlafting fire, might be an everlafting Pfalm of the Glory of his 

S??wrs c to 3M ke > That m * forrow could fin s the Glor y of fo Hi s h a 

the glory Lord ; But we love rather that he wanted his praife, fo we wanted 
©f God. our pain. 3. God hath made a fort of naturall Covenant with 
.night and day, Jer, 31.35- For all are his fervants, Pfal- 119* 9 l * 
There is that they mould be faithfull to their own naturall ends to aft for 
morefelf- him, Jen 5. 22. Jer. 31.37. Pfal. 104. 1,2,3, ¥ and thev are more 
fhe Sclcfs faiAfuU to their ends then men. Jfa. 1 . 3. Jer. 8 . 7. The oxe and 
andun- the afle being more knowing to their owner, and the fwallow and 
reasonable the crane being more difcerning of their times, then men are. 
creatures 2 They fo keep their line, that there is more felf-deniall in their 
iii their a ftings, then in n^ns way : as if fire were not lire, and nature in Jit 
of nature denyedjthe fir-devours not the three, Children, Dan. 3, 27,28. The 
then in ' Sun ftands ftill? the Moon moves not, Jofij. 1 o, 1 2,r 3 . The hungry 
Bian. Lions 



PART. I. TheCovenant~ft<ite 0/ Adam, ip 

Lions eat not Daniel^ Chap. 6.22. When the Lord gives a Counter- 
command to them, and that is a claafe in the Covenant, that the 
Lord entered with them, that they aft or not aft, as he fhall be 
pleafed to fpeak to them, John 2. 10. Ifa. 50. 2. Mat. 8. 16. It is a 
moft humbling Theame, that an a fife is more in denying nature,and 
the crane and the fire, then man, yea then a renued man inibme 
cafes. 4. But if man be confidered, as fuch a man, endued with 
the Image of God,and withall the Covenant be confidered as fuch 
a Govenant,as is expreffed in the Ten-Commandements,in which 
one of feven is a Sabbath to the Lord, it will be found that many 
pofitives Morall are in the Covenant of Works, that are not in na- 
tural! Covenants. 
5. So man muft come under a three-fold coafideration. 

1. As a creature. 
2; As a reafonable ereature. 
3. As fuch a creature reafonable 
endued with the image of God. 

In the firft confederation, man comes under the Covenant natu- A three- 
rail, common to all creatures 5 So is Peters body carried above in fold conft- 
the water as iron fwimsv , 1 deration 

2. As a reafonable creature, he owes hixnfelf to God, to obey fb ° e ™ r encc 
far as the Law written in the heart carries him, to love God, truft to a Core- 
in him, fear him. But this can hardly bear the name of a Cove- nauc 
nant, except it be fo called, in a large fenfe, fror is there any pro- 

mife of life, as a reward of the work of obedience here. 

3. But man being confidered as indued with the Image of God, The Co- 
fp the Holy God made with him a Covenant of life , with Conj- ?cn *PL 
niandements, though pofitive and Morall, yet not deduced from na j U [^ ? 
the Law of Nature, in the ftrifteft fenfe, as to obferve fuch a Sab- c^vuiaut 
bath ? thefeventh from the Creation, the not eating of the forbid- injrs pcfi- 
den tree, and with a promife of fuch a life. And therefoa ti^esof 
thoughDivine^ as our folid and eminent Koloc\ , call it a Gove* dlv > r 5 
nant naturall, as it is contradiftinguifh.d from the fupernaturaU 2^ * 
Covenant of Grace, and there isgoodreafon fo to call it; Yet 

when it is confidered in the pofitives thereof, it is from the free 

C2 will 



20 The Covenant- (late of Adam. P a k t. I. 

will of God, and though it be connaturall to man, created accor- 
ding to the Image of God, yet the Covenant came fb from the 
Lords wifdom and free-will, as he might have caften it in a new 
and far other frame : And it cannot be denyed, though it be moft 
fuitable to mans intire nature to love God, yet to love him fo and 
fo, by obeying the command of not eating the fruit of the Tree of 
Knowledge, and fome other Commands, is not fo connaturall,but 
God might have commanded the contrary, without any thing done 
contrary to mans nature. Yet from this it followes, no more that 
thefe are two Covenants , then that there be two Covenants of 
Grace, Becaufe faith in God,and the Morall Law in anEvangelick 
way are therein commanded, andalfo fome duties touching the 
feals by apofitive Law are therein contained. 

Chap, VIL 

Its not written iti the heart of man by nature^ that GOD 
fhouldpromife life eternal I to man^ upon condition of obe- 
dience. 2. And that the debt of Iujiice cannot tye GOD. 
$*GOD punijheth notjln by necejjity of nature. 4. Nor 
defends he his own declarative Glory by that necejjity. 
5. Nothingcan be given toGOD Alfufficient.\ 6. No me- 
riting of the creature. 7 . Wefhonld have humble thoughts 
offree-Grace. 8. How low thoughts of our felves. q.Tro- 
mifes make npftr&jufiiee between GOD and us. 

God nei- QUre, it is not repugnant to th? yet innocent and intire nature 
ther by Q f mani to k noWj tnat God may reward all fuch as feek and 
of mure, ^ crvc Wm > but tnat ne mu ff ^ward: obedience either in the gene- 
either re-' ra ^ or f° an< * fo> is neither written in mans heart, nor hath it any 
wardeth truth : £ or it were nothing' againft juftice. Or bounty,, or any at- 
obedi- tribute of God, not to. reward his creature, which is obliged to 

^fhtft ^ erve ^* m ' ancltnou g n tnere be a *° rt ofquietnfff- of confcience, 

P^i c which is the naturall refult ofobedienee in Adam y and of all men, 

yet it cannot interre, that there is an intrinfecall connexion,^ »^- 

wto tur. 



P A RT . I. 7 hefreedome of God in funijbing. 2 1 

tura m,between our obedience and a reward to be given of God* 
Therefore, nor will it be a good inference, becaufe there is dip- 
quietnefle in the confeience, after fin, & that it is naturall to a fin- 
ner to apprehend a revenging power purfuing fin committed, that 
therefore it is naturall and eflentiall to the Lord,to purfue fin with 
punimment in generall. For a naturall confeience may, and does 
know , that God doth freely create the world, and that he might 
not have created it, that he doth good freely to his creatures, and 
that he is not a debtor to his creatures ; Will it follow by any Lo- 
gick, thatGo^ creates the world by any naturall obligation ? And A naturall 
becaufe by force of a natural confcience,all know that God is good c °nTciencG 
and bountifull to his creatures,in giving,and doing good to them, ^oi and 
we cannot therefore infer that actuall beneficence is fo eflentiall to k now t ^ it 
the infinite Majefty, as he fhould not be God, if he did not extend GOD 
that goodnefle to them. Common fmCe will fay no more follow- doth good 
eth, but goodnefle and bounty intrinfecall are eflentiall to God, £ cel >' to 
and thefe attributes are eflentiall to him, and were from eternity tu ^^i* c 
in him, and are his good and bountifull nature;Though not either it follow- 
man, Angel, or any thing elfe had been created, to which he doth eth not 
actually extend his goodneflejErgo, this attuall extenfion of good- tha t God 
nefle is not eflentiall to God, fo neither is the a&uall punifhing of do fJ? 8°° d 
fin eflentiall to God, but free, though Adam apprehended God ct^^ 
would punifh his eating of the forbidden tree •, Yet if he apprehen- for that by 
ded that he mould not be God, if he did not punifh it, hisap neceffity 
prehenfion was erroneous. And this only follows that there is Mature, 
an intrinfecall and internall Juftice in God, naturall and eflentiall 
in God,but fo that the out-goings of his Juftice, the cgreffions are 
moil free, and that is (aid by fome without all reafon, becaufe the 
apprehenfions vre have fuitur.ally ofGidthat be pumjheth Jin, Vniier- 
fales apprebenfiones , r.cquay.am funt eorum qu*~Deo veladeffevel 
abeffe poffunt pro hbemma voluntate, Univerfall appreheniions, 
therefore they are not appreheniions of fuch things as may be, or 
not be in God^ according to his free pleafure, if the apprehenii- 
ons of Gods- doing good to Angel?,. to men, to all his creatines ' 
freely, be in all by nature, and cannot be routed out, and be uni- 
verfall, then theie appreheniions cannot be of fuch tilings as are in 
God, according to his moil free will, and may be in the Alminh- 
ty,or not be in him. Bui 



22 The freedom ofGodinfumJhing. Part. I. 

But the conclufion hath neither reafon nor fenfe ; for there are 
aniverfali apprehenfions in all men,andthey cannot be rooted out, 
that God does good to Angels, men, and creatures freely : Er- 
go, by this Logick the doing of good freely to Angels, men, and 
creatures is not a thing that is in God according to his free-will, 
and may be in the Almighty or not in him. Then the fo doing 
muft be in God eflentially. 2. Then muft God not be God, if he 
do not good freely to them. 3. Then muft God not be God, ex- 
cept he creat men, Angels, and creatures. 4. But fince he is God 
everlafting, he muft from everlafting have created men, Angels, 
and the creatures, and from everlafting he muft punifh fin ; Life 
may be considered. i„ As life. 2. As fuch an excellent life, to wit, 
a communion with God. 

In the former confideration, life is either confidered as the end, 
Commu- or fecondly as a free reward. In the former refpeft. To live an 
r°o T> intelle&uall life in obeying God, was to Adam fo created a con- 
Glory, is a naturali end, as to burn, is to fire, and to give light, to the Sun. 
reward And God may put the refpeft of a reward upon anyobedientiall 
not due by end. But that Adam mould have fuch an eminent life, for the re- 
nature,buc war d of his obedience as a communion with God,which is farre a- 
f f?ft k° ve his obedience, is the free donation of God : nor is there any 
of GOD, N-ceflary connexion between Adams perfect obedience, and fa 
to the high and eminent a life, nor can this Covenant, as touching fuch a 
mort per- promife, be written in his heart. God then never loved to make 
f w* W " an y ^ ovenant > yea even that of Works, without fbmca&s and 
ence out-goings of grace, and the hyre was g**ace, how is he not to be 

ferved, who loves to hyre and allure us to be happy > 
Aminius Arminius faith, the reward of keeping the Covenant of Works^ 
in Colla. cannot be fpirituall, nor can the punifhment be fpirituall, becaufe 
cum, you teach (Taith hej that the obedience is naturali. Anfw. It 
Francif. followeth not, for the reward is fpirituall, yea and fupernaturall 
Junto, ad f rom t ^ e f ree p rorn if e ofGod : It was, that God mould recom- 
Fafr $47'. P ence our naturali obedience ,coming from connaturall principles, 
* with fo eminent a Crown as communion with God-Creator^ in a 
life of glory. And this came from no innate proportion between 
a naturali work and fupernaturall reward; Otherwife we muft fay, 
firft,tharthcfe is fuch an intrinfecall connexion ex natura ret be- 
tween 



P A R T . I. No meriting in the ere a 'are ta the Creattr. 23 

vween Adams work and fo high wages, as thatglorious communi- 
on was,as the Lord could not but in juftice, fo have rewarded his 
obedience, except he would be un juft, but there is nothing in the 
— creature, that can conclude, limit , or determine his will and 
wifdome, who is infinite. 2. It had been nothing againft juftice, 
if the Lord had followed Adams obedience, with no reward at all; 
For man as a creature, owes himfelf to God 3 and as fweetly and AnHmus 
pithily Anfebn faith, as a redeemed one I ewe my felf and more then t *™ ^ 
my felf towee, becaufe thou gaveft thy felf who art fo farre more Domhe** 
then my felf} for nte 9 and thaupromifeft thy filf to me. Now God 3 quiam^fe- 
who is more and greater then Adam} promifed himfelf, to be en- cifii debt* 
joyed by Adam 9 it he mould continue in obedience. For what amo ^ tk0 
can the highijl goodnejfe (faith he ) give ta one that loves. it 9 but it ™W* m . 

J e tf- ? i t ant urn de- 

bet) atmri tuo plus quam me ipfum. Quantum tu es major me, pro quo dedifii teVfum, & cut 
promittis teipfum. 

Anfelm. Monohg. 40. quid enim fumma bonitas retribuet amanti fc defidsranti 
fe njfi felpjum. *"^~ 

3. If Gody of juftice, .give Adam life, Adam might compell No mcn < c 
God to pay, whatheoweth him, elfe he ftnuld be unj..ft: Bur czn win 
the creature can lay no neceflity on the Creator, either to work GW,forhe 
without himfelf, nor can he caufe him to will. 4. The proper isgrearer 

work of merit ( faith great Bradwardine) ^n^o^him that work tienour 

muft go before the wage?, in time, or in order of ri it ire. And it ^radward. 
the worker receive its operation, and working tor wages from decaufa 
G ^firft, and by his vertue and help continue if) operation andZX'j/tf.r, 
; working, he cannot condignely merit at thehrnJ otGod> but is c -39- 
rather more in Gods debt, after his working, tiun before his P-343*" r * 
working, becaufe he bountifully receives more good horn God} i t j snoc 
then before, efpecjally, becaufe he gives nothing proper of his juft, that 
own to God} but gives to God his own good ; But no man firft afts God 
for God} for God is the firft a&or and mover in every action, and fh°uW r «- 
motion. As that faith, WLgavefirft tothe Lou^and n JhaLberc-™. ^_ 
compenfedkim? ^ dience, 

5. If this was yefterday juft, that life eternall is due to Adam with life 
for his work before God made it juft and due, then horn Eternity before 
and before any decree of God it was juft aud due \ Certainly, God} God ni ^« 

upon**' 



34 Godpunifieth not by Par t. I. 

upon the fame reafon, was debtour, to make fuch a Covenant, 
that was juft, before he made it juft. And this is no Covenant of 
God) for God } not making the juftice of the Covenant, and the juft 
connexion between work and wadge, he cannot be the Author of 
the Covenant : But neither is Adam the Author of the juftice, nor 
of the juft Covenant : Upon the fame ground, it was then an ever- 
lafting juftice without and before God from Eternity. Non datur 
juftumprius prbnojufto. 

6, If God did more for Adam, then he can recompence God for 
Man*caa xt 9 as the Father hath done to the Sonne, then he could not merit 
never at t ^ e k an d G f q oc i . g ut q^ did more to Adam in giving to him 
from un- being, faculties, mind, will, affettions, power, habits , his ble£ 
der an ob- fed-Image, then Adam can never be in a condition, in which he 
ligation to can recompence God, or give him more annuall and ufury, in his 
his Crca- a &ing of obedience, then the ftock was he received in proportion. 

R^cm- ^ s tn * ^ on can nevcr 8* vc tne $*d\c r 'j ln recompence, fo much or 
er# the captive ranfomed from death, can never give to his ranfome- 

payer, who bought him, fo much, as the one and the other (hall 
no more be under an obligation, and debt of love and fervice to 
father and ranfomer, then to a ftranger that they never knew : 
Nor could Adam thus be freed oiGod, fo as he (hould be owing 
nothing to him. If any fay, God may freely forgive all this obli- 
gation and debt : To which Bradward.ine Anfwers well : i. The 
forgiving of the debt, when the debtor hath nothing to pay is a 
greater debt taken on. 2. God (faith he) may forgive fo in re- 
gard of attuall obligation, that he is not obliged ad aliquid faci- 
endum fub fxna peccati,to do any thing under the pain or punifh- 
ment of fin, as the hireling is obliged to work, when he hath made 
a Covenant to work, and fo we are not obliged to do, as much as 
we can for God. But in regard of habituall obligation, God can- 
not forgive the debt, that the reafonable creature owes to God? for 
fo he might difpenfe with this, that the reafonable creature owe 
no obedience to God , fuppofehe (hould command 1% which is 
impoflible. 

They feem therefore, with eyes of flefh, to look upon God, who 
fay that God by neceffity of juftice muft punifti fin, yea that the 
tnoft High cannot be God, except he punim fin, and that he mould 

not 



Pa&T. I. neajfity of nature, but freely. 25 

not beG<^, if all his Lawes impofed upon men, were only pro- • 

mifibry and void ofallthreatnings. 

What? could not God have faid, eat nit of the tret of know- God falls 
ledge, for if>r eat Hot, your obedience jhall be rewarded with life in no fort 
eternall,and no more? might he not have laid afide all threatningr from his 
What Scripture or reafon teacheth to fay, that God, if he create a »j atura ? 
reafonable creature, and under a morall dependency, which it th^gh' 0111 * 
hath and muft have oiGod, then muft God, by necelTity of nature, he punift? 
punilh the (inner, yea fo as, if he punifh not, he mould not be God, not fin by 
nor jiift, but muft fall from his naturall dominion, except he make neccfliey 
penall laws, andfo he mould not bzGod, except he fay to Adam °f Ranjrc - 
(iftkoueat thou Jhalt dye) or ((halt bepunifhed for eating) but this 
is not proven by one word, except this, the reafonable creature it 
not), nor cannot'befubjeci to God Creator, except God punifh the pu- 
rer -, Bu-t that is denyed : Adam mould have had a Morall depen- 
dance uponGo^, and God mould have been God y and eflentially 
juft, if 1m had never come into the World, and if God had kept 
Adam under a Morall Law , as he did the Eleft Angels , who ne- 
ver felt or knew the fruit of a Moral Law broken and tranfgrefled. 
And God, if he impofed any penall Law upon the Eleft Angels 
as penall (which (hall be an hard work to prove ) yet had ana- <^^ fhouli 
tur all dominion over the Eleft Angels, andfuppofe no Law, but ha ^^ 
only a rewarding and remunerative Law , had been over their do m mj * 
heads, mould God be no God, in that cafe ? and if any deny, that over mm, 
God hath a perfeft dominion over the Ek& Angels, he is not wor- though he 
thy to be refuted. 2. Shew me, in all the Old or New Teftament, had im " 
any penall Law of active obedience as penall, impofed upon the ^n"^ 
man Chrift, or where is it written, If the Man Chrijifw 9 he Jhall ^y r e. 
eternally dye 9 I tremble at fuch cxpreflions : Is the Lord therefore warding 
not the Lord, and hath the Lord fallen from his naturall domini- or reuni- 
on over his Son, the Man Chrift? Or (3) will any man deny, but nerativc 
die Lord might juftly have laid upon all men and upon the Elett lawcs 
Angels a Law only remunerative ^ not penall at all, a Law only Up ° n 
with the promife of a reward, and void of all threatning of death, 
firft or fecond, or any other punifhment, and yet he mould have 
been the Lord,and had a naturall dominion overj Angela, the Man 
Chriftj and all mankind / 

D (3.)S u Ppo*c 



26 Godpunijhethfrtctyt PartX 

The Lords ^} Suppofe the Lord had never impofed the Law-penall for- 
overman, bid ,ia g ths *™ a g ai "ft the Holy Ghoft, upon the Ei e a believers, 
is without nor any other penall Law, but by vertue of the moft fufficient ran- 
Scripturc Come of the Blood of God payed for man, he had made them now 
©r reafoii, after the fall,as the confirmed Angels, and holy as the Man Chrift, 
"ftriftcd and brought them fo to glory,(hould he not have been God in that 
laws!* ca ^» anc * m0LH, d ne nave l°ft his naturall dominion over men in 
Si enimlex that cafe ? 4. The dominion of God over men is not only in one 
talis non particular, of penall Laws-, it is in remunerative Laws alfo, in gi- 
feratur ne* ving ^redeterminating influences to obey and perfevere in obedi- 
Imble encc ' * n not * eac * m & mto temptation, in hyring and alkring us to 
effet It vel ^ erve God, in terrifying men with examples of the Lords judge- 
f)eusjnre ments on others, befpared not the Angels, &c. 2 ?et. 2. 4. jud. 6. 
fuo mturar and therefore, to fay, that God fals from his naturall donvnien 
ii fe Do- over man, and leaves off to be God,except he impofe penallLaws 
m ™ ™ upon men, is firft an errour in Logick, a negatione fpeciei ad ne- 
taderet fog at i° nem generis ^ nulla efl confequentia : If God have not ado- 
fie non effet minion over man, in one particular of penall Laws, he fals from 
DEfOS^vel his whole dominion naturall, in other things : Itisan undue in- 
ftMito ference. 2. It cannot be but toodarring to tye the blejJedGod- 
eaturam ^ ea ^> anc * ^' ls e ^ nt ' a ^ dominion over man, to onlymaking ofi^e- 
e^nonefte . nail Laws: it fmels of Scrip turelefs boldnefs with the moft High, 
fubditam. and limits the Holy One, that he cannot be God, except he be 
U^od'm- God in our way : And faith, he hath noway to preferve hisglo- 
£fa**J® n ~ ry,but by creating a Hell : And therefore let that ftand as an un- 
nem*~ 1 P 1 " ^ 11 pofition, fince it hath no probation ; The reafon that is 
merfiifa. o- g* ve " is as weak as the weak ; conclufion ', Though water may bear 
bediwia up water, yet it cannot fupport the earth. For 1 . it faith, if man 
Cquodfipj be created a reafonable creature under a Law, he may (in, inter- 
^ir /n Qi ^ V otuu obediential and he may be created under a Law, with 
dwnlitw P-tf e & mora U dependence upon God Creator, as. the Eleft Angels 
(imrdis anc * tn: Man thrift, and yet never fin, and y et God fals not from 
creature has dominion, and leaves not off to be God ) ( 2. ) This lookes 
rationalisa fomewhat the Arminian way, that man cannot be under the fub- 
Veojilla jeftionof, properly fo called, Moral 1 obedience, except his will 
^ntinuari be tod^^N^ as Adams was, to ftaud or fall, to run to Heaven or 
oteft, nifi Helljwiuch indeed faith,that the moil perfect obedienceof Chrifl, 
r fxnam citariam. W»* 



P ART . T, not by necejjity of nature. 37 

who was obedient to the deaxh, Phil. 2. 8. and delighted to do the 
will oj God, Pfal. 40. 8. John 4. 34. is no proper obedience, that 
is, perfeft obedience is not proper obedience. And that obedi- 
ence of Elect Angels the famplarof our obedience, Mat. 6. 10. 
lfa.6.2)!. Pfal? 1 03. 20. is not proper obedience. 3. Whereas 
it is faid> if man fin, his morall dependency cannot ftand, except 
God punifh him, but To not only God (hall not be God, nor have 
dominion over man, except he impofe a pcnall Law upon man, 
but he fhall not be God except he actually punifh man, or his fure- 
ty Chrift. But the fame pen faith that the out-goings ofjuftice are Jam vm 
free, that is to fay, it is free to God to punifh fin 5 and yet hefals W^*. 
from his naturall dominion over man, and leaves cfFto be God, *ffif^ 
if he punifh not fin. But we do deny that God fals from his na- J e/ *f^ 
turall dominion over man, though he never impofe a penall Law negamus 
upon him, and never punifh, anddefire that this may be proven, Deum ta~ 
nor is it imaginable, kow God by neceffity of nature, muji funijh ™- n w« 
fin : Andyety in the way, meafure, and degree of pumJhmeMt, and ^ r f, rcw 
in the time when, he can ufe moderation. Which is as good as to 
fay, the fire muft, by neceflity of nature, burn, the Sun caft light 1 its not 
But the fire hath free will to burn when it pleafeth, and at this feaz able, 
time, and not at this time ; and the Sun muft fhine, by neceflity of without * 
nature, but it is free to fhine at ten houres of the day, and not at fl^^to"' 
twelve, and it may fhine as bright as the Sun, or as dimme as the ^ q q & 
Moon. Or God the Father loves himfelf, but it is free to him to puniflictfi 
love himfelf to day, not to morrow, and to love himfelf fo much, fig by lie- 
nor fo much. And fo he may fay, God is fo mercifull and juft to cc( | fl of 
day, as he may be no merciful, no juft, to morrow; and GWi> "^™ - M 
infinitly mercifull and juft, and yet he is lefle mercitull and more wa ^ mc ** 
mercifull eflentially according to his good pleafure, which are fure,and* 
fpeaking contradictions. Yea this b that which misjudging Sua time of 
rex, faith, that the creature may do a reall injury to God, and take P w V^Pfr 
away from God jus Dei ad gloriam, his right to glory, but tbe hc ls - 
truth!*, the creature by fin darkeneth or overcloudeth hisdecla- >■ • ■' 
rative glory, but can take away no cfluntiall glory, noranyieall Jl^jl- 
right or reall good from God>(6Elibu, Job. 39. 6. Ij tboufwtejr, j^jxi £#, 
,wbat doll thou agamft him f If thy tranfgreffiuns be wulttfjlvd, 5tf/*#-fqf- 
wbatdojitboutohim? To take his declarative glory from -Goti, 9-. 

D 2 is 



*8 GodpHttifieth f reefy PAR T. I. 

is no lofs to him, no more then it is lofs to the Sun, that ye hin- 
der it to fhine upon the wall, when yet ye take no light from 
the Sun, for it (nines upon an interpofed body. Job 35.8. Jhy 
wkkednejje may hurt a man as thou art and thy righteoufneffe may 
profit the Son of man. It is needfull ( fay fome ) that God 
preferve bis own glory fafe^ but if fin be without infli&ion of punifi- 
ntent 9 it is impoffible that he can defend his own glory. Ergc^ of 
neceffity he mufi punifhfin. 22 e prcpofition is out of controverfie y for 
allconfeffe that God mufi preferve his own glory , but by neceffity of 
nature he mufi dofo y qmn'iam feipfum non poteji non am are, Becaufe 
be cann$t but love himfelf y and he hath fa id, my ghry will I not give 
to another. 
C( rfV* VCS ^° l ^ ls k an ^ werc ^3 tne g^ or y internall, eternall, and eflentiall 
fends by to ®°d> tne L° rc * nm & defend and love as he loves himfelf, by ne- 
■eceffity ceflity of nature ; and if any fay that the egreflions and out-goings 
of nature of God to defend and love his own eflentiall Glory, and hi9 own 
his eflen- holy Nature, fo as he may ufe moderation in the degrees and time 
ttlwd - °f tne ^ e 3^ ne ma y l° ve himfelf and his own eflentiall glory, more 
clarative " or kfi^ an d touching the time, he may delay to love himfelf, and 
glory. he may love himfelf and his own efTential glory to mot3row,not to 
day, As the Author fayes, the out-goings of revenging juftice are 
God loves moderated in punifhing \ he fpeaks wonders and things unworthy 
an d de- of God. The place, If a. 42. (peaks not of this glory ,for no idol, 
tends the nQ creature> can mOY Q ta k e awa y from the Almighty, this effenUall 
jtospardo- i! *} ofGod y . nor his blefled Nature can ceafe to be, but there is 
fiing mer- a glory declarative of pardoning mercy, as well, as of revenging 
«y, no lefs Vuftice $ It muft be a carnall c Dnception and anew dream, that Ged 
*henthe by neceffity of nature, loves himfelf as cloathed with revenging 
glory of j u ftj cej or as juft, and his own glory of revenging juftice, but that 
venging ^°d * oves ^irnfelf as mercifull and ready to forgive, or his own 
Juftice, glory of pardoning mercy freely, and by no neceffity of nature : 
and if he Which the Author mult fay, for the place, If a. 45. mould other- 
love the wife bear this fenfe, my glory of revenging jufiice only, I will not 
^ftitv &' ivet0 Idol gods and creatures. But the place of If a. ch. 42. 8. 
of nature Should not conclude, but they might afcribe the glory of falvati- 
he muft ♦ on and mercifull deliverances 8c victories over Judahjhe Temple, 
alfolove f the Sanctuary to their idol god$,the contrarv whereof is intended 
the other,. \ by 



P A RT . L not by v^ceffity offiatyre. 3^ 

by the Prophet; But if the Lord, by .neccffity of nature, love his The Pkce, 
declarative glory, ai he loves himfelf, then he muft love glory of /£•//' l8, 
one attribute, as well as of another y and fo as his Nature, not free- J^ e ™* 
dome or foveraignty puts him to it, to defend the glory of juftice V £% to a- 
when mart iins;Yea fo as he cannot be God and e (feudally juft, ex- nother, 
cept he vindicate his glory ofjuftice ', Yea fo he muft love the glo- vindi " 
r y of faving and pardoning mercy, as himfelf, 'for the one glory is cated " 

no leffe eflentiall to God fifit be eflentiall at all ) then the o - 

ther. And by this meanes, God, -by neceiTity of nature,to preferve 
fafetheglory of faving mercy, ftiuft fend his Son, and by.xhelike 
n-ceffrty, by which he loves himfelf, he muft redeem man; Now 
the Lord does not love himfelf, of free grace, for he every way, for 
the infinite excellency of his Nature is love-worthy , and there is The 
no interveening of freedome, or free grace, or foveraignty in Scripture 
rhe Lords loving of himfelf and his own eflentiall glory. There f P^ ks f° r 
is a declarative glory, which is not eflential to God, of which the ^"of 
Scripture, Pw. 16. 4. The Lord made all things for himfelf that the Lords 
is, for h is glory, to be declared. Eph. 1. 6. He hath chofen us to declara- 
tor pr/77/e o* the glory of his grace, v. 11. In Chri'r we hate obtai- tive glory. 
rted ah inheritance* 12., That we foould l e to the praife of his glory, 
Rom. 21. 36, AHthwgsdre tohvm, to history, Ifa. 43. 21. God by 
This people have I formed for my felt, they fljaffhew forth my praife. ™*"^ c 
All thefeare robe underftood not of the eflential ii)ory of Gcd, fhould 
but of the declarative glory ofGtd, that fnines ad extra. And procure 
this glory is not eflential to God as fo declared, for he was in- hisde- 
hVrtly gloriou? from eternity, and fhould eternal h be efleutially clafanve 
glorious, thoughneither world, nor man, nor A ug J,, had been fo^ythat 
created. And the meaning bf that, Ifai. 42. S. i§ miilafcen, the neceflity, 
length of the Heaven, tt>to Cxlo. It is not this, 6 I love myfelj, creare the 
fo by ttecejpty of nature 1 will, and defire that my glory, due to world, re- 
me , m God, be not given to idoll gods, and creature.. 1. What dctm . f . 
by neceiTity of nature God will?, that certainly, and by ne- .{^"nc- * 
cefiity of nature is and exifteth, as he lo.vali himfelf, and his Son ceifity, he 
by necefTiry of nature, and begets, his Son by nea-lluy of nature, fhould 
fo alfo by neceflity of nature God is loved, and thfl Son of God is lcv 5 aiui . 
loved, and the Son is by neceflicy of nature, bfigtafcfi of the Fa- ^j^ 1 '" 
ther. But it ismoft untrue;, thnby nccdlicy ui nature, [&K Glory riveglorj 

of 



go God punijketh freely Part. I. 

of God is not transferred to Idol 1 gods and creatures ; The Scrip- 
tures cry the contrary. When eve? Idolatry is committed, ifa. 
40. ttrid^i. Ifa. 46. Konu 1. A8s 17. his glory declarative isgi- 

ven, moft finfully to af&tfterUgainft bis-approving will. \\ 2. What 

ever fin God -forbids 3 he forbias the exiftence of ir, by his appro- 
ving will, not by neceflity of nature, for if God effentially and by 
nature willed that fin and Idolatry fhould never be, he would ef- 
ficacioufly hinder it; But what Godwih by his commanding will, 
we fee he does hot efficaciously hinder the exifterice thereof: For 
then fin and Idolatry mould not be all, nor have any exiftence, 
which is contrary to Scripture and experience ; And furely,if God 
love his declarative Glory eflentiaily as himfelf, he muft effentially 
no lefle love to keep this glory, when Angels and men do obey 
him, and to hinder the taking away of this Glory by fin, then to 
revenge the taking away of this glory by punifhment, for every 
fin againft a pofitive Law, to eat of the tree of knowledge, or for 
the Jewes to eat Twines flefti, before Chrift abolifhed fuch Lawes, 
as well as fins againft the Law of nature, arecontrary to the Glo« 
, muft r y °^ ^ * nc * *° contrary to that eflentiall love that God hath to 
byneceifi- his Glory, and to the Glory of the Lord, the Law-giver him£I£ 
tyof na- Ergoi by neceflity of nature, becaufe he cannot but love himfelf, 
ture Uin- he mould preferve his legiflative Glory, ("it is as properly and ef- 
der the fcntially the Glory of God, which he requires of us, in doing his 
e ff fte «fd W1 ^ ? as tn e Glory of fuffering punifhment for fin committed, is 
by The* n * s Glory J therefore, by neceflity of nature, becaufe God can- 
famene- not but love himfelf, he (hould eflentiaily hinder fin : And if God 
ceflity abfblve ; the guilty,' where is the Glory of his juftice * True, it 
feek his (fould be loft, fo when God fuffers the Angels to fall, and Adam 
G^ory"^ tofin, where is theGlpry ofhis legiflative Majefty> kisloft fo 
he love ir, ^ ar « God is obliged to defend the Glory ofhis Juftice : fay and 
as he loves prove that he is ooliged by neceflity of nature to defend the Glo- 
himfdfby r y ofhis juftice, more then by the fame^neceflity he muft defend 
nectffity ^ legiflative Glory. 3. God muft defend all his Glory with the 
°* nature# fame neceflity, except the Scripture make fome exception of fome 
Glory which he muft preferve, as dearer to htm then fome other 
— Glory, which is unwarrantable to fay, and ifGod muft, by necef- 
lity of nature, and as God y becaufe naturally he loves himfelf and 

his 



Part. I. not by necejfity of nature. 1 1 

hisownGlory^ defend his own Glory, then, by neceffity of na- 
ture he muft defend the Glory of all his Attributes, of HolinefJe, 
GracioufnefTe, Greatnefle , Onmipotency , Eternity, Infinite 
knowledge, &c. that the Glory of not one of thefe be taken from 
him by fin : And becaufe the Lord maketh, and worketh ail, that 
he doth without himfelf, in the creature, for his own Glory, 
Prov. 16.4. Rev. 4. 11. Row. 11. 36. inall that he doth, he muft 
by neceffity of nature love hi&own Glory, quoniam fripfuw no*. — "' "" 
potefi non amare^ becaufe he lows himfelf* trgo 5 by this ground j 
the Lord doth nothing freely without himftlf, and fo the Lord 
makes not the rain to fall, the tree to bud, the fea to ebbe, the 
wind to blow, the fowls to flee, the fifties to fwim, for the decla- 
ration of the Glory of his goodnefle, or his power, or his mercy, 
his hqlinefle, with any frecdv)me,but all thefe he muft do for Glo- 
ry to himfelf by neceffity ofritture, which Glory he loves as him- 
felf, for his Glory in all he doth without, lie loveth by neceffity 
of nature, as he loves himfelf faith the Author. And therefore as *4* j' 
he cannot preferve the glory of his Juftice,but by punifhing ,'jn,and 
that by neceffity of nature, fo he cannot preferve the Glory of the 
reft of all his Attributes(whkh Gloiy alfo he loves as himfelf)but 
by doing all without himfelf in like manner by necenvy sf r^tUTg;, - - " 
which utterly deftroyesthe liberty and freedome oiCod in all his 
works of Providence and Creation, andfo God (lull be a nat rail God might 
agent in all his works without himfelf, not a free agent in Creat- never . 
ing and Redeeming. 4. The Scripture fayes, he worses all things !l av f '? * 
.according, to thecounWioj kisiimUt for his Glory ■> and therefore his glory 
he intend* not bis own declarative : Glory as heloves himfelf :For deelara-. 
by neceffity of nature he loves himfelf, arid cannot but love him- tive he- 
fclf. But. he might, if fo ic 'dhad' pleafed/ him, never have in- 5 a ! ,f ? ^ 
tended tofhew forth his own Gtory, . ?iocid<ks ubt fhew.it forth 5^ . 
by neceffity of nature a; he Item .hirt^cl£Yia Htinughi never have him, he 
created, the. woiH JttM'erJiave 'fe&ed-.iriihout hinifclf : t'or.hewHgfcr- -ne- 
.was fuffirient -within -himferlr^id'ftxffod quifltd of no decitrtaive ™$** 
Glory : Ge>:. 17. l, Ails 1 7, 2 v S-' Yea if by neceffity of jufticc, ™^^ 
God cannot but puniffa-fin,tfpecially this juftice ihall cany him to 
follow the Law oCWorksjiviibout any Gofpoll moderation, which 
• die i^vi pcffe» thjLt (ins, and ikofuii i)u/> Ezek. 18. and 



3 2 '<frd-pifr$ethfreelj. P ah t. L 

If God no other , mould die for firi ! for all thefe- ■ thou {halt deftroy all 
puflifh fin, t } e .yorl^rs f iniquity;* thou art of purer eyes then that' thou 
h ^ ^^[caiiiehold iniquity y arid the like i% 'are expression's ofapurelegall 
({i ce , hce preceding in the Lord', a^ainilfuchas are outofChrift 5 under 
muftV 1 ' the Law, not undef'the Gofpell, to wit, the Workers of iniquity 
jiifh Adam whom the Lord in juftice fiaall punfh in their perfon > not in their 
and all his f urct y # And if there be fuch a connexion objeftive ex natura re;> 
their ^er- ^ etwcen un anc * punifhment , it muft be between punifhment and 
fons, and the very per fon and none othsr, but the fame that tinned: For, 
by necefii- among men this is juftice. Noxa Jequitur caput , fo that by ne- 
ty of ju- eeflicy of nature \ God (hall not be God, uor eflentially juft , if he 
ftice, deny p Un jfh noc eternally Adam and all mankinde in their own perfons^ 
Savionr. an( * *° ^ n - c ^ icie of juftice , he cannot punifti Chrift ; And ic 
cannot be denyed but there is a difpenfation of free Grace,and that 
it is no aft of Juftice but of Grace, that God mak£ Ghriftfin , i. e. 
afacrificeforfinforus, 1 Cor. 5.11. And that the Lor-d laid upon 
bint the iniquities of us all , If a* 53. 6. and made him our furety. 
Nor let any man objeft , how could God make Chrift a propitiation 
for fin to declare his righteoufneffe ? Or how could fuch juftice , h) 
that allien be debarred ? fmce juftice did not exact fuch an action : 
If without violation of juftice it might have been omtted , if God 
fhould have been infimtly juji from etermtie , if he had done no 
fuch thing? Shall a Frince get himfelf glory in the name of ju- 
Thene-^ /c ^9 h A oin g that which , by his abfolute Soveraignety , he may 
ceffity^of leave undone without hurt if juftice. It is anfwered , this is to 
declaring meafure God by mortall men : Shall an earthly father freely for no 
the Tight- reall good to himfelf beget hundreds of children , when he needs 
e ?^ ifl not, and yet he forefees the largeft number of them mall perifh 
either eternally ,* and the eldeft muft die and be made a curfe , to fave 
pmifhing the reft. - The Lord punifted Chrift for us to declare the glory of 
the finner his Juftice in punifhing fin in his own Son , who was the finner by 
Adam , or imputation , for out of the depth of infinite wifedome , the Lord 
dbM^ fr eer 7 J m po^s a law upon his creatures : He might have impofed 
makes not no fuch law under fuch a pnnimment. By no neceflicy of nature 
God to did the Lord threaten death, for the eating the of that tree , 
punifh, by prove, that God mould not have been God,except he had threat- 
deccfiity nec j j eat h f or c he eating of that fruit , and except he had punifh-d 

th ac 



P A K T I. not by necejfity of nature. 3 3 

that eating with death, either j:o be infli&ed upon the eater or 
his furety. Qyid h&res ? Prove that by the word of Go;/ , it is 
fin to eat, when God forbids;but the Lords foul hates fin. True, 
but does the Lords foul hate fin naturally, as he loves himfelf and 
by neceffity of his eflentiall juftice as contradiftinguifhed from his 
immutabiiitie, and his truth and faithfulneffe, according to which 
attributes, he decreed and faid, that the foul that fins/hall die , and 
( he that eats Jhail die ) and he cannot change , nor alter, what he i 
hath decreed , and cannot but be true in his threatnings. But the I 
Queftion is,whether (laying afide the refpeft of Gods unchange- 
able^ (Te and truth ) there be fuch a connexion internall, between 
eating and dying , or between eating forbidden of God , and pu- 
nifhment, as God cannot be equally and eflentially juft, nor can 
he be God,except he punifh forbidden eating j for fure eating of 
that fruit,is not of its nature , fin , but it isfin,from the only for- • 
bidding will oiGod$ for the Lord had been no lefle eflentially juft, . 
had he commauded Adam to eat of the Tree of Knowledge. Ergo 
it is punifhed from the forbidding will of God, for fay that to be 
punilhable or to be punifhed be effintiall to fin , if eating of fuch 
fruit be fin from the forbidding will of God, the eflence thereof 
muft be from the fame forbidding will , then muft it follow that 
Go^hates not all fin, by neceflky of nature 5 And that he hates 
fuch eating only conditionally, if he forbid it ; bu^foe from his 
meer free will did forbid it. So the Queftion (hall not be, whether 
God in jnftice, punifh :d Chrift, and made him a propitiation to de- 
clare his juftice,but what the relative juftice ad extra is, by which . 
God punifheth fin , and whether God mould leave oftto be God »■*■■■» , 
( hallowed be his hi e;h Name ) if he fhould not make fi rftpenall 
Laws to threaten all fin with punifhment. 2. Whether he fhould 
not be God ,if he fhould not punifh all fin , even the eating of the Thc glory 
forbidden tie :. 3. What can be faid that is more weak and wa- °f Ged > & 
trie, to encrvat the glory of free grace, then to confound the fefta^o™ 
Glory of Gods Juftice in giving Chrift to die for finners , and this of his glo- 
glory as manifeft and declared : For fure the manifettation of ry to An- 
that glory is a work of free grace, and moftfree, if God doe any i els a « d 
thing ti eel) ,he muft freely , and by no neceffity of Juftice, Mercy , Ml n S *f!r 
Omnipotency, Patience, Grace, Sec. manifeft the glory of allj""^ 1- 
E theft 






54 God pHwJheth freely , &c. Part. T # 

Declared thefe to men and Angels , and thefe attributes and the inteinall 
glory andfp^ n j or3 beauty ,orf to fpeak (o ) the fundamental! glory of all 
m-ntall the attributes of God is efkntiallto God, and his very Nature, 
glory are And they dwtiy the Lord , who teach that any attributes or fuch 
different, glory are in God freely or contingently ( if I durft to fpeak ) for 
then might we fay , thefe may go and come, ebbe and flow,in the 
Lord, and he mould be God, though Mercy, Qmnipotency, Gio - 
rioumeiT;, Gracioufnefle , were now and then wanting in him, as 
he punifh :s not alway , and yet he is eternal! juft, hefavesnot 
alwaies, and yet he is eternally mighty to [are , and abundant in 
compsflions- but as to the manifeftation of Power,Mercy , Juftice, 
that is freely in God : He fent his Son , and gave his Son to death 
for us,out of love , John 3. 1 6. But it is againft common fenfe, to 
infer , Ergo , God fent his Son , by neceffky of love, and mercy, 
QqaIu and free Grace. So that he mould not have been inrinitly loving, 
mm amor mercifull, gracious , if he had never fent him. And it is as poor 
j^Jj Logick to fay, becaufe of grace and free-love he fent his Son , and 
Vuemln ea f° might not have fent him, as to fay he loved where there was no 
re,qua ni- need , 8c it is in vain tojhew the glory of Jujlice ( faith the Author) 
hilopus whenGod can take away (in y out of 'free pie a fur e , and why fhould 
f uit \. <j heexpofehis Son to Jhame y death , and a curfe , whereas he might 
*«fUndit? have takgn away fin freely ^ kecmfe it is his pleajure ? This is the 
^ ' very thing^fet Socinians fay , there is no need of blood , and fa- 
tisfa&ion by blood 5 if God out of his abfolute Soveraignty can 
Xhe free- ta jj e g n awa y without blood , and fo there was no need of r^all 
^unil?iin2 fatisfattion \ This is againft theHolyGhoft,andwe may hear it» 
fmisob- All the Scnptures cryes that out of free grace the Lord fent his 
jeftedby Son, and delivered him to death ; By the grace of Gcd He tafted 
SocinMtt death for every man , Heb. 2. 9. Shall we infer there was then no 
contrary nece fl] t y t h at he mould die ? It is fafeft to fay^the only wife God 
cetfitleof decreed that fin mould be. 2. *fhat the glory of his Juftice mould 
reall £mV appear in taking away fin, not in our way, but in the way of God, 
faction, to wit , in a way of juftice, of mercy , of free trace, in incompa- 
rable love , of mighty power 5 and in all thefe fo ads the Lord as 
he mould not leave offto be the Lord, but afts moft freely, though 
he had not taken that courfe. But far be it from the godly not to 
adore him in this, as the admirable way beyond the thoughts of 
men and Angels. In 



P A RT . I. 'Bumble thoughts of free-Grate fhould take us up. 35 
It were fafcft to draw holy pra&ifes by way of ufe from this. Gracc and 
In all prions between the Lord and man, even in a Law-Co- V 1 e m ~" 
nant there is fome oat breakings of Grace. Its true, there was no j" co ^ c 
Gofpel-Grace, that is a fruit of Ghrifts merit in this Covenant, humbly 
Bat yet if grace be taken tor undeferved goodnefie : There are looked 
thefe refpe&s of grace. 1. That God might have given to Adam on « 
fomething infbriour to the glorious Image of God,that confifts in 
truerighceoifnefle, knowledge of God, and hclinefle, Gev. 1.26. 
Epfc.4.24. Col 3. 10. It was a rich enough flock, this hoJy Image to 
be fo badly guided. And who looks fpiritually to their receipts ? 
Its either too much of grace and holinede that another hath, and 
too little that I have,fo arifes virtual! fighing and grudging at the 
difpenfation. Or 2. a fwelling that it is fo much, as if it were not 
receiving. I cm holier then thou, I fa* 65. 5. a miskenningof him 
that makes me to differ, 1 Cor. 4. 7. A blecking of others,!,^. 18. 
1 1 . A fecret quarrelling at God as too ftrickt and hard in his rec- 
koning, Mat* 25.24. And what pride is this, becaufe I am ameer 
patient under gifted holinefie, to ufiirpe it as mine own ? As if a 
horfe mould kick and fling, becaufe he wears a borrowed fadle of 
(ilk for a day. 

2. Being and dominion over the creatures is of undeferved good- Bcing,lifc f 
nefle. Who looks to a borrowed body and a borrowed foul, yea and felf, 
and to felfy and to that which is called 7, as to a thing that is free- ** c ^c- 
Iy gifted? So that though thou be in an high opinion of felf, felf *™* ™* 
is felf, and what it is, from God. And when thou rides , whence 
is it that I am the rider,and the wearied horfe the carrier,but from 
? 3. The Covenant of Work sit felf, that "God out of Sove- 
raignty does not command,is undeferved condefcending; that God 
bargains for hire, do this and live^ whereas he may bide a Sove- 
raign Law-giver and charge St command us, is overcorringgood- 
rteflfe. Law is honeyed with love, and hire ; it is mercy that for It is mer- 
our penny p* 7 obedience, fo rich a wadge as communion with God c y ^ z m 
is <nven. 4. The influences to acts ofobediencc,come under a two- r j/ouc 
fold consideration. 1 . As congruous and fuitable concurrences of obedt- 
God to Adams aft of cbedience : And fo they were tree gifts to encc. 
Adam not promifed, asw T e fnall hear in the New Covenant. 
2. As fuch influences by which the funding Elect Angels fwho 

E 2 were 



$6 Humble thoughts ef free-Orace fiould tal^eusup. 1?AK7 I. 
A " admi " were under this Covenant as well as Adam)w?ve differenced from 
verafentv l ^ Z Angels tnat %&9 anc * were confirmed that they (hould not 
in the ^'j m tnis fetter refpeft. Abfolute Soveraignty fhines in Adams 
(landing fall, fo if a Sparrow cannot ftir its wing without God, MdT.i 0.29. 
of Angels nor a hair fall from our head , ver. 30. far leffe could Adam fall, 
and in the anc j a ji ^ j Sj w i t h ut a lingular providence ; And farre leffe could 
^ A ° Adam go on and aft without influences from God. And if ftrong 
Adam and upright, created in holinefle, could not then ftand his 
Gifts and a ^one j Shall our clay legs now under the fall bear us up? What 
habits of Godly trembling is required in us 1 5. The gift of Prophefie, Gen. 
faving 2. 2 3. feems to be freely given, befides the Image of God, and 
grace can- J 4d a _y m knowledge, Gen. 2. rp. of every living creature, according 
creatures t0 ^* v nature ma y De proven,but it appears to be naturall,and he 
on foot, is a lamentable example tous of abufing the Image of God, and 
good gifts 5 But no habite without the continued actings of God 
can keep us in a courfe of obedience : There is no ground to make 
habits of grace our confidence. 3. There can be no giving and 
taking between the creature and the Creator. Elihu pleads well 
for him. Job 35 • 7. If thou be righteous what gives thou to him? 
The hum- Q r wh a t receiveth he of thy handy v. 1 . 'thy wkkednejje may hurt a 
thoughts man > as x ^ ou aYt * an ^ x ^ r igh tei)u f ne ]fi ma y P^fi* 'the Son of 
that God wan* J OD 22t 2 * Gan a man beprofitable unto God , as he that k 
sieeds not wife may be* profitable to himfelf? Is it pleafure to the Almighty 
men, nor %hat thou art righteous? Oris it a gain U him that thou mahfjl 
their fer- ^ wayes p er f e ft ? So Eliphaz. And David, Pfal. 16.2. My 
Imycrea- goodneffe extendethnot to thee. Ads 17. 25. Neither is the Lord 
rure, worlhipped with mens hands, nor with their fpirits : as if he nee- 
fhould j ded any thing, feeing hegiveth to all life and breath and all things. 
take us What then is the glory of the creatures obedience to him Mr. is 
U P* fbme mining of the excellency of God upon men and Angels, from 

the works of God, and our obedience to him. But fuppofe there 
were no creature to pay the rent of this glory to him, is the Lord 
alofer therefore? Hath he need of our fongs of glory ? Or that 
creatures (hould be Heraulds of his praife ? Or needs he the work- 
manfhip or ftru&ure of Heaven, Sun and Moon to be a Printed 
7TO ^Book to fpell and found his glory > If he need not the Book (as 
he needeth nothing, created. Who fay eth I am t he Lord All-fu f- 

(entfici 



P A rt I. Nothing can be given to God AU-fnfficient. 37 

ficient) he needs not one letter, nor any fenfe of the Contents of 
the Chapters of that Book. There is a fecret carnall notion of God ^_ 
in us;, when we aft and fuffer for God, that brings a falfe peace, secret ih 
andfome calmes of mind, we have pleafed him once, and befide us after 
that peace, a fcumme and a froath fmoakes up unfeniible in the actings of 
heart, we are profitable to God, it would be the worfe with him, Grace, 
if he wanted our prayers and fervice:but had the Lord any milling 
of Heaven and of Angels and Men , in thefe infinite and innume- 
rable ages of duration, that went before any created being? When 
he was upon thefe infinite and felf-delighting thoughts, folacing 
himfelf in that infinite fubftantial fairnefle and love his Son Chrift, 
frov. 8. 29, 30. (2.) You can give nothing to God Creator of n ci*ca- 
all, but it muft be either an uncreated God- head, but he who per- ture can 
fe&ly pofkffeth himfelf, will not thank you for that, oryourgi ve to 
gift muft be a created thing : But how wide is his univerfall do- Go(t ' 
minion \ can you give to one that, of which he was abfolute Lord 
before ? all the Rofes are his, all the Vineyards, all the Moun- 
tains, he is the owner of the South and the North, of the Eaft and 
the Weft, and infinite millions of poflible Worlds, beyond what 
Angels and all Angels can number, for eternity of ages, are in the 
bofome of his vafte Omnipotency 5 He can create them if hee 
will. 

And what ye give to another,it was out of his dominion, but all 
things are in his dominion, for who fpoiled him of what he had ? 
David blefled the Lord, when the people gave for the Temple, 
excufing himfelf and the people , that they took on them to give 
to the great Lord-giver : 1 Chro. 29. II. Jhhte, Lord, isthe^ ez ( oni 
greatneffe, and the power, and the glory, and the r'Mory, and the why cone 
majefty, for all that is in the heaven and m tie earth is thine, cangirc 
thine is the Kmgdome, O Lord, and thou art exalted as bead a- toGO ® 
hove all verf. 12. Both riches and honour come of thee, and thou from .j £ 
reignefi, and in thy hand it is to make great, and to give jlreiigtb parage of 
unto all. 14. But who ami , and what is my people, that we Jbould David-, 
he able, fo willingly, to offer after this fort ? for all thujgs come l Cbro.29. . 
of thee, and of thine own have we Qiven thee. Hence, none can "j 12 * 
give to God. 1 . Becaufe he is JEHOVAH the Eternall Go^then he 
gives all and nothing can be given to him. 2. B.-caufe of the grea- 

Dcffi 



38 Ndthing can be given PartJ. 

nefle and infinitenefs ot G^.Giving is an adding to him,to whom 
we give. But nothing can he added to him, for thine is the great- 
netfe, the power, and the majejiy. . 3. Nothing can be given to him 
who is univerfall and full Lord and po{£Hour of heaven and 
earth, and all things therein, for all that is in the heavt n, &c. are 
thine. 4. Nothing can be given to him, who is fo Lord, that he 
is exalted as Head, Prince and King, above all created Kings,and 
their dominions over their own. 5. But ail the goods of the Sub- 
jects are the Princes, or the Commonwealths. The Juriftsdi- 
ftinguiihasthe Schoolmen Jheod. Smzfing,Tom. 1. deDeo y traVxat. 
What do- 3, difp.+. q. 5. fig. 65. a two-fold jus, jus ahum & jus baffmn : The 
T "ftare ^ vmCQ an " Commonwealth , have a fort of eminent right to the 
orcom- goods of the Subjects, to d'mbofe of them for the publick good, 
tnunicy as they may demolish a caftle belonging to a private man in the 
hath over frontiers of the enemies land,becaufe it hurts the country,and may 
private De better made ufe of by enemies againft them for the countrey 5 
Jpnen ' And they may compell him to fell it, but this hinders not, but 
every Subject hath a dominion and right to his own goods, to ufe 
them at his pleafure, which the Prince cannot do. Ahab the King 
hath no right nor dominion over the vineyard ofNaboth to com- 
pell him to fell it or give it againft his will to his Prince * For the 
earthly Prince, nay themanhimfelf, the ju ft Proprietor before 
men cannot bear that, fo as it may be faid of God, verf. 1 2. both 
riches and honour come of thee, and thou reigneft over all ; For God 
created the being of gold and of every thing, that we can give to 
God, which no earthly Prince can do. 

6. Nothing can be given to him, in whofe hand i s power and 
might, and to make great and to give ftrength : For 1 . Riches 
and things we give are of him. 2. Power, might and ftrength to 
give, either Phyficall, to bear a burden to his houfe : Or, 2. Mo- 
ral!, a willing mind and heart to give ism his hand : Or, 3. A 
mixt power, the being of the act of giving is his. v. 7. Of thine own 
yre give thee. Can we give to any that which is his own already ? 
Can ye,giveto a Crowned King over fuch a Kingdome his own 
Crown? Can ye give to the righteous owner of his own lands, his 
own Garden, and his own vineyard, in gift ? but every being crea- 
ted is the Lords. 

S.Saith 



P A r T. L to GodAH-Jufficient. 39 

8.Saith V avidly. 15. We are fir angers before thee, andfojour- 
tiers as all our fathers were : And that faith, the Laid is the only He- 
ritor, and we butTenncnts at will, and Grangers both fathers and 
fonsjthough for five hundreth or a thoufand years fathers and fons 
have lineally and in heritage before men poflefCd fuch lands : yet 
before thee (faith he) we and our fathers have but Tennent- right, 
and are grangers from thee. And what can a meer ftranger to life 
and being give to the juft Heritor and Lord.oi' life and being ? 

9. And our dayes (faith David') on the earth are as afhadow,and 
there is none abiding life , and being is a (hadow of being, and God 
is the only firft excellent being : and fuppofe we mould give 
life and being to and for him, it is but a borrowed fhadow that we 
give him -, And we are not lords of our own being , we have not 
abfolute right over our felves to give our felves to him. ItJDoeg Such as 
will not give himfelf to God, and a& for God, Pfal. 51.2. God re f u f e co 
fhall taki thee away and pluc\thee out of thy dwelling place, and give felf 
root thee out of the land of the living. Job 27. 21. the eaji wind 0} for God % 
God carrieth him away^ and as aftormhurleth him out of his place. , 1^ 
Ye fhall beftow life and being worfe then upon God. God (hall o^f 
make morter of thee, Ofool ! who makes a god of borrowed I, t heir 
great I and poor Nothing- felf j Nay if there be a Pronoun in thee, place. 
Olet it be this: Oh if my Reparation from Chriji and the blotting 
of my name out of the Booh^o'f Life, and my heaven might be a foot' 
ftoel to heighten the glory, and high glory of the Lord in the falva- 
tinn of many. 2. This Pronoun felf and mine is a pro ^d ufurper a- The unity 
- gainftG^. Was he not an Atheift or a churle, and his name folly, ^ lch as 
whofaid, 1 Sam. 25. 11. and breathed out fo many niy's? Shal ^ wovd 
I take my bread and my waters, and my flefh which I lulled for my pr0 nouns 
(hearers, and give it to men whom J kitow not whence they be } my, and 
And he was as mad a fool who thus fpeaks, J fa. 1 o. 1 3. By the fif- 
th ength of my hand have I done it, and by my wifdom, for I am pru- 
dent : and I removed the bounds of the people 1 4. And my hand 

hath found as a nefi the riches of the people, and as one gathemh 
eggs that are left, fo hazel gathered all the earth, and there was 
none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, cr peeped. This is 
the fool-axe boafting againft him that heweth with it. And ano- 
ther fool faid : Make an agreement with me l\'a prefent, and 

come 



40 7 he filly efboafting in felf md wine.- Part I. 

come out to me, Ifa. 36. 16. And .this mad nothing is above God, 
chap. 37. 10. Let not thy God in whom thou trufieft deceive thee. The 
Tyrant of Egypt, the great Dragon that lyeth in the midjl of the river 
[aid, My river U mine own, and I have made it for my Ccl^Eze^.ig. 
3. God made the Sea and all the Rivers. There be three Pro- 
nouns in the mouth of another proud Monarch, Dan. 4. 30. And 
the King fpake and [aid. Is not this great Babylon that I have built 
forthehoufe of the Kingdom, by the might of my power and the honour 
of my Majejiy ? So.foon as there falls from the great Lord of being 
a chip orftiadowofcreated-being, efpecially where being isra- 
Cteaced tionall and under a Law,there follows and remits (the Lord with- 
fmkfe/e/f, drawing) a proud fuppofed I, and a vain conceit of felf, and a 
derived. ^ ream of God-head comes in with borrowed being 5 And there- 
fore created finlefle felf is to be denyed. Adam denyed not him- 
(elf, and thought in his lick imagination he fhould be lik£ God 
knowing good and evill, Gen. 3. Chriji the more excellent Adam 
pleafed not that noble felf, Rom. 15.3. Ka» >** oX;iro$ ovx «*<"£ 
fain. He denyed himfelf as man, as a gracious meer man, to be 
God or more then a man. And this felf-deniallis-ineleft^gf/^ 
whoblufhand are flnlefly afhamed of felf, and cover their faces 
with wings before mining Infinitnefle of Glory,and proclaim him 
thrice Holy, holy, holy^ Ifa. 6. 2, 3. And who knowes not we own 
grace as our own ? my prayers, my faith, my holineffe y my tears, as 
if grace had a relifh from felf, sot from God ; but Paul, 1 Cor. 1 5. 
10. Not I) but the grace of God (not my grace in me ) that was with 
me, o^* <>»^ *tt' »i z*'? 1 * w©8« « <tvp tfi»f. 

4. But is there no pa&ion between G G D and the creature"? 
The Co- Surely we muft (ay that the covenant between GOD and Adam is 
venant be- of another nature, yea and promifes alfo, then thefe that are be- 
GocT d tween man an< * ITian ^ or tncre * s proper giving and taking betwixt 
man is of tne creature. 2. The proper covenants between man and man re- 
a far other quire that both parties be free and independent one of another, 
nature, there may inter veen &]us % a right and a debt upon the promiflbr 
then the to hj m t0 w hom the promife is made. Omne promiffum ex orefi- 
betwee^ cac ** t ** ^ lXum ' Jurifts fay there is no proper binding Cove- 
man and nants between the father and the fon 3 the lord and the fervant ; for 
man. the (on and the fervant are not lords of themfelves nor fui juris. 

The 



P.T. Nothing can be given Covznant-Wdys to God al-Jhfflcient. 4 \ 

The father by no pa&ion can remove the foundation or the debt 
of nature that thefon owethto the father : for inipoifible it is, buc 
if fuch a man be fon to fuch a man, but he owe to his father as to 
an inftrumenc, quod fit & vhat, being and living, and the (>n can- 
not fatisfie by paying the father for that fumme, and the father caa« 
not cancell the band,nor give him an acquittance. For ielTe can any 
recompencc the Lord for life and being. The fallen Angelis and 
damned in hell and all wicked men are in the Lords Comp.-booke 
everlafting debters to him for being- But God who is more then a 
Father (to whom men are bat painted fathers) may thus farre 
loole the bend, as he may command the fon to facrifice the father, 
as well as once he commanded the Father Abraham to offer up his 
Son to God. But God cannot refign his right that he hath over the 
creature to a creature, becaufe he cannot leave off to be Creator, 
and fo cannot lay slide or make over Creator- right, jut Qreatori^ 
to any. 2. Say that a creature had a jus or right over the Creator, 
it is either an uncreated right or a created right, fo to purfue God H0 ,° qa ^ n " 
by Law, as to caufchim do him jufticc * it cannot be an uncreated r pare 
right i for that were near to blafphemie : For no created head can wi-h crca 
beare the RoyallCrowne of the King of Ages. If it be a created ror ri S h J& 
right, this created right muft be under the dominion of him who jj"^?! 1 
is univerfall Lord of all ; then may the Lord make u(e of it at his ovcr ai j 
pleafure j then may not the man make u(e of it at his pleafure : for thingi iha 
an abfolute dominion of one and the fame thing cann)t be in the maybegi- 
hands of two abfolute Lords, who may have contradictory deiires vcn » *** 
concerning the fame thin^ : fuch as the holy Lord and (intull men JjJJjJJjJ^* 
often arc. Let us corrcft the bold pleadings and the daring char- can ^ c g j. 
ges that our vaine hearts put upon the Lord: Why d>ft tbm ftrivc vciuohim 
againji him ( faith Elibtt, J^>b 3 3. 13.) for bte gilts not account 
«f any of bis matters ? Men dare fay, when they are tinder the ven- 
geance of ordinary fufferings, tbe wayes of tbe Lord are noitquiH, 
Etck. 33. 10. If our tranfgrejfions and our fi rims be upon w y and 
me pine away in tbem y bow (ball rve then live ? But upon whom ^ carcnot 
ihoald finncs and tranfgrefTions 3 and the punilhmcnt thereof be, If » ftnve 
not upon the carcafa of the Authors ? Will ye raife letters to fum- with the 
monhim Where is the Judge ? Where is the Tribunal! > Buc I 
he promilcd fo and fo 5 but this is not the Quedion 01 nri& ju: lice: Loid * 

F that 



4 2 7 here h mjiriB juJiUe between the Creator & the credture.V. I„ 
that faith fomething againft the veracity and faithfulneffe of God, 
but nothing againft the Juft ice. But neither doth a promife as a 
promife raifc a plea of unjuftice againft the ho'y and glorious Lord 9 
fuppofc he (hould not fulfill his promife. For I. A paction by pro* 
mifc creates no equality of ju 'lice between thing and rhing,bt-t ween 
wage ?.nd u\~rLe : otherwise he th^t is zzlltd to the Vineyard, and 
TheCc- labours from the third hoijre, hath a jiuft pl-a : for he (hould have 
*enaa:, more wages then a penny, which he ge?s who labours but one 
bur not fc 0lir: g ut tne Lord makes not the rqtialiry or proportion between 
portion" niuch labouring for many hours, and the quantity and degree of 
betwixt the wage his rule. But the Lord pleads the free Covenant for I is 
workfa&d {landing rule. Adattb.lQ. 13. TrUnd^ I de tbsew wrong: didfi. 
W2 8 c is thou not agree with me f va penny ? And Vitfe 1$ J j it not lawful! 
the Lords y^ ^ iQ j rg ^^ j ^g jritb mine tvem? Hence read our fickly 
warding qucrculus nature. I. Naturally we agsefrom much working, 
ocr Ubor, and would conclude God, much running,!ong fweating^and pains 
roi fhculd in keeping the Covenant of Workes (hould bind? God, except he 
we be Rii- fe unjuft, to give me as many ounces and pound weights of Glory 
lo'rd £ * swlafting, as ' h** ve fafted moments, and told over prayers upon 
fkyoil \ fo beach, and urtered ilghs : Wbe^fort have we fjfled and ?b u fieft 
Heal with not f We work and keep the Covenant of Works, but God payes 
**• _*_ us not cur wage. Though it be a doubt to me, if the Covenant 
of Workes had ftooden, and Adam and all his had fulfilled it per- 
fectly; if the Lord (hould weigh in an even ballance, by ounce 
weights, oar poore labour, and great reward of Glory, for had he 
entered fuch a Marker, the lode had been ours 5 we could not have 
There ha obtained life eternal! that way, for our (lock of time- working 
ttmmn-2- (hould have dryed op. The vertue of juftice ftands in theequa* 
tive and a jity of that which is given and received. Now there is a two-fold 
diftribii' c q a a!iry, one rei ad rem betweene thing and thing, an Arhh- 
ftire J he- nicc ^ ju^ cf 3 ^° n<any ounces of naturall agings, and the fame 
tween God number Oi ounces of grace and glory i This commutative juftice ir 
sndu-sthenot in God, as the foundeft and learned'ft School-men teach. 
former There is another juftice of proportion duarum rerum ad dux alt' 
hath no m ^ f Q c two c jjj n g S proportionally anfwering to two things, di- 
tLabfo. ftributivcju-ltice is this,, and it keepes a Geomctricall proporti* 
kreLord. o\\.\Aufi$im with the Scripture faith, God ie become tur dtbter 

net 



P. I .Cod become! not our debter byfirt&jujiiceJbHt by promife. 45 

not by rttiiving gmy thing from *r, but by fromifing ub*t bee A"ftin- 
f ferrn.16.de 

2. It followes from the Parable, that GocU bargaining with ut jilucbftlr 

depends not upon the equality between thing and thing, the work nobis fatt- 

and the wage ; But upon his own free pleafure of difpoiing of his « eft Dcus 

own: And it is the froathinefie of our nature to judge the penny of ™*hw& 

Glory, that we get by labouring to be our own, whereas after the ^^ d 0y ei 

promile, *Dd after we have fulfilled the condirion, it is not our?, piacuitpn. 

but Gods, and he calls it his own, and it it to be difpofed on by the mnttmdn 

Lords free- grace, ftiend, may not I do with mine own, what I 

pleafe i Mattb. 20. 1 5. 2. No promifc as a proroifc can give us a Glory is 

proper right, by way of ftrift Jultice, to plead with God. 1. A notour 
rr Tc»c -i- j t l r own after 

promiie of grace is a tree promile, and no man can fay, becaufe wcr hiT C 
God promiles the new heart to rnoft undeferving men, chat are of w. cu^hc 
a ftony hearc,and do profane his holy name, amongft the Gentihs, foi it. 
that therefore it is juft by condignitie of the thing, that a new A r | ft 
heart mould be given to them, that m foolifcs difekdimt, ai§d M -a'p™ [ 
fc?ving diverfi lufij. The faweft that hard faced Jefuits go in chis, n ic an 
is to tell us of the poore penny of the merit of congruity, for the gjvc ui no 
right weight of the fumme and thoufands of faying g: ace which Pa. "&)? of 
pitta have refufed as afhamed thereof. ftkc t^any 

3. If a promife as a promi(i mould make an equalitis bctweene peward. 
one thing and another, and fo lay a band of drift commutative ju- 
fticc upon God, then mould every promife do the like, qmd cm- 
vsnitnaN **vTq convtnit jgtf«W7»f, but that cannot be fa id : For then 
if God mould promife glory often thoufand millions of degrees a- 
bove the glory that Angclls and men now enjoy, for fpeakingone 
good woid j that mould be a free Prom ; fc, but that promise 
Ihould not make an equality between fo hu£e and rich a reward of 
glory, and fo hungry and poore a work as the fpeaking of a good 
word, foas God Ihould faile in Jaf!ice,if hs mould deny a reward 
fo grear, for fo fmall a woi k : For the d<nyinp thereof (hould be 
adrift the vcraciryaLdfaitrnuln-lU of God, if he (hould not ffjl« 
fill his p-oniife, btu he ihould nor tail a> a.nt* Ih tft Juftke sithej in 
not rewarding the work wi.h itondlf onnnotgh 

to the man that fpJce the good word his own. For there Is no 
juft equality between work and wa^e h. n ever fo fee 

h 1 a 



44 1 G$ d is under no hand of commutative Part J. 

o. woi k, or all the wos kf of men and angells, make the glory of life 
rvei lading our own.For glory remain? ever the proper gift oi God, 
*nd under his dominion. 

4 A promiie is, by order of time or nature, latter and pofterior 

. to che good thing promifed, as words of troth are latter to thing?, 

A \.cnv\c Zl £ things have the fame valour and worth, before and after the 

r eno/io P rc mifr.yea if one prcmife togive for a plot ofgf ound,a fumme of 

th'rg- p c- mon<y of value, five hundred times above the worth of that plot of 

ni!icd,can- grcund,that promiie cannot make the unequall and unjuft price to 

ror P^cr £ e a j u ft anc j squall price. Even fo the promife of God to give eter- 

,ht wor;h f nail life to the obedience of Adam can make no equality of ftri& 

tliir.fi ; Ut Juftice ^tween the reward and the wage ; For the reward promi* 

fed for the wages is equall and 7*uft before thepromife,and ex nam a 

rd; and fo muft lay bands on the Lord, fo as he carinot do contrary 

unto it, which is againft all reafon. 

And vebo give fir ft to the Lord, and it (ball bertcompvnad to hint, 

and he that gave firtt to him, man or Angel!, muft give his ewnc 

None gave / ortne nitis no giving) which he received not from God, either 

! crd°men c eate< ^ keing, or &&* or W( >rke, (for any uncreated gift none can . 

or Angels, give to him) as is faid. 2. What is given is amongft the all things 

that are of bim, as tfce efficient, and tcbim, as the laft end, and 

through him, as the confer ver of all, and fo can be no gift to him, 

Rom. 11.36. 

And whacGod of free good nefle, decrees to doe, that he may 
decree not to doe 5 and things falling under his decree, are not ne- 
cefTVy, he cannGt decree that man (houldbe a reafonable creature, 
for it involves a contradiction to be a man, and not to be a reafcr 
nable creature. But no fhadow of contradiction there isfor the 
Lord to forbid to eat : and to forbid to eat under a punifhment ; 
And the not created World (it being from eternity nothing and a 
God was non ens) could not have znyjttf or right to plead that God would 
no debtor ft and to what he decreed, and give being and create a world, for if 
to ive'be- tn * ^ orc * fti°"ld not g* ve Dein B to *** a nd create what he had de- 
in/tothe" c f" ee d from eternity to create, hefhouldfaile agjjnft his owncan- 
WorM. changeable Nature, but mould doe no unjuftice to an uncreated 
World, except we fay God fhould be unjuft, if he had not created 
the World : For being of Juftke is due to the World, and God re- 
fute* 



PART.!. jujiice to the creature, 45 

futes to pay the debt of being to the uncreated Worlc, which i« Non-cat* 
non fenfe. And upon the Came ground, if he. ilinuld annibilat the r ^ A fa* 
World or take away life from living things, he fbould be unjuft.; a:cl ^ fltia - 
It is fafer therefore to fay that God oWcth rhe crearure nothing, 
but wearehifdtbeors, forfervice and praifes. wink ue hue any 
hting. 

4. life. If Godot his free will, fo placed Ad:m to reward his 
obedience : We think hard to ferve God for wage*, and to ex pia- We fliould 
cedin a condition of obedience. Evab 9 and we with hrr, luc- not rake ill 
king the fa me milk, thirft after fach lawlefie Independency to be J^^^J^ 
from (Gen.$ 5,6Junder God; Whereas Ad*rmw& Ann'.-cowTUtn w ho hath ' 
that have wings to obey, and the Noble and High Hare rcb,; fo noble 
learned oUdunce tbraugb the ibings bee fxjferid were in this concii- ferwft. 
tion, and Chrift a King in the f nape of a Servant trot obidtnt m 
death, totbedeatboftbeCrojfe, PbU.2. Hence, too weary of fub* 
routing to God, fpeakes much unnatural! pride, yea will not be 
under God. 2. There i$ little of Chrift in fuch, for it was life to 
Chrift and meat and drink, Pfjl* 40. 8. Hf£.io-8. Jib* 4. 34. AU. 
10. 38. toobeyjanditisiheAngtllslife,!/*. 6. 2,3. Yfji. 105. 20. 
Revel. 4. 8, and thty are neer him, who both at once feive and 
Raigne, Revel- 22-3,5. much delight to obey,fpcak much of God The betfb 
in the heart. Tire not out your Mafter 5 examine more, untoward -ird lifclefi 
nefle to pray, to confer,to give^c. if it be not a caufc of deadneft, creatures 
and be not a way of back Aiding. ^YcTe-" 

5. Life. If creatures keep their Oovenant-naturall with God, ^.^ ^ c 
(hall not the oxe, the cran, I/i. 1.3. Jer. 8. 7. theaffe, 2 Pet. 2.16. gJm ft u$ 
who never had adeilgnof rcbtllion,depone againftus in Judge- *-ho break 
ment > Ah ! what an unnaturall policie, the firit erill wit of him t o v enant 
that iinncd from the beginning, John 8. 44. and whom we follow * God ' 
at the heels, it is to pleafe our own wit,in Covenant breaking.Such 

as are fick of love for their own wylie time-ferving cuftome ; if all 
naturall men in thcirdeath-beddamne not this folly, ask them and roo (^nc 
theyfnallfpcak. broke witft 

6. Ufe. It God Covenant with us for hire, when his abfolute- ; ^° r « te- 
rn fie ni2y bea.c him to command, how finfully (oh are our fpii -its, ujr ;' ;T'* 
and weak isreafon, that is broken with a ftraw, when an apple; 
conquers Evabt eye and heart ? Talents of Silver, and a wedge of ^ ]:h g rot 

G.)!d {hiii 



46 It k a Kings lift teftrve Cod. P A B> T . I. 

Gold Acbm , and Gibaziy Adrinkof water, it not as hand, in 
time tot" ihirft, make the people mui mure againft God; the mora 
fan&ified, defecat and fpiricu all region be, the farther it is above 
that which crulbcth Balaam and Judas ; The firft Heavens moti- 
on, the ftimum mabiky which draws all the reft, nrnft be the moft 
excellent, and the moving power mud: be moil fpiiiuall; its nei- 
ther heavinefle which is in (tones or clay, nor lighenefle in the aire 
and fire, bat a more heavenly force, which throwei about that bo- 
dy, fo the motions of fan&ified reafon which is fwayed and driven 
by no Argument,but from eternity,communion with God, a King- 
-jL dome above time, muft be moft fpirituall.The Dogge is moved with 
a bone, the Oxe with hay. 

7. If no law and poor obedience of ours can buy a communion 
1 ft'fisi- Wlt ^ ^°^ * et us cxamine tne peace that flowes from obedience ; 
tion by ' t8 P urcr ana * more folid peace, that flowes from Justification, and 
worki it more immediatly removes the warre between God and us, R*m, 5.1. 
our own and comes by a purer and nearer emanation from God, and from 
decent, t |j C ranlbme o^ Redemption that is in Chrift,then that which flows 
SSS from created afts of inhcrent bolineiTe. ( 2 ) Our firft Aiams 
Q^facflfc c l«nent is Juftirlcacion by works,in which we love to live and die. 
ftrangc rs The Law is an home*bornc idol in us : O ir apprehenfions of our 
*> w» owne aftings are lively and vigorous; the 3000. A&s 2 * 37, S tul % 
Afts £• 6. and the Jayler, Afts 16. 30. Ask? what we (bill da? 
tows'. But it is not the law- word of working, K 901.4.2, 4 ^^.Hem* 
3. 20, 28. Its much to be dead to the Law, and to Lawrighteouf- 
nffle: Galat*l, 19, 20- I live not, bu* Cbrifi lives in me* Chrifi: 
(a.) is a ftranger to us, and comes from wichout^ gifted righte« 
oufnefle corals from Heaven. Grace ©nely makes us willing debtors 
to grace. The pride ofr tilfc, will neither begge nor borrow from, 
nor be debtor to a crucified Saviour, when it defpifeth him until! 
theroofe of the houfe fall* 3> Seid< m? doe th'fe two concurred 
S.Idome (j ea( j nes t o works of grace,aud lively aftivify in the doing of them* 
JC w>rk» *' inl 4 ^ tame ^ co b° tn but every man is not Paul) 1 dr. 15.9,10. 
and ively I l*b->ured mart abtwdtmly tben tbty sit. But fearing and treru* 
aft vity m biing at that ( IJ'y®, he itrikesfaile toChrifr, jet tt$t 1 hnt >bg 
w>kti» graz* of God in me* This pride ?ml wtfe* in the Jewef, they 
0HC - fiovpidnot, nor bowed (at infer iouss to their Matter, King, or 

L01 \ 



P A KT . I • It if A Kings life iofirvc God. 47* 

Lord, or Father and Husband, Co the word) totbtn$U<rf^%*>2 m% **%* 
of G*d. When ( I ) ( filfe ) or nature meets wkjb working, yea *»^g»- 
with grace otten, there tollowes fome loftinefTe, f :xcept u r*ee q^™ * 
humbled and moititkd, (I ) which can Vircep and fay, Lardrztst :nm>rw 

CHAP. VIII. 

^f'/?^f f/are De^fA Aaffe i# /Ae Covenant. 2. 0?&f# jV./> 
^ Caine and Judas are to do in their defper ate Jiatc. 
3. And why the LORD is no where called the G D of 
Adam. 

Q. IT/ Hat room hath death in the Covenant \ 

A. W Death hath room in the broken Covenant of Works, 

as the Purfevant and Sergeant of revenging Jufiice. Hence Deaths 

reigne, [ I mufi Me whether I will or not~] Unwillingncfle to die 

and bondage through fearecf diatb is the Law- it ing in death, from The room 

which Chriit hath delivered us, Heb. 2. 15. Originall fin anddeath ^ € ^ h J n 

came and enti ed the world by the Covenant of Worker The Co Covenants 

venant of Grace made not death, but found it in the world, Chrift The 

made of an old enemy dt a hanewfervant : its now the Kings Fen change 

ry boat to carry the children over the water. Its a futable condi- * har Chrift 

tion to a fpirituall (late to die being fen* for,not legally fummon'd, j " h "? de 

and to die, because I dciire to be diffblved, Vbit. I. 23. not becaufe 

I muft. And better it is to fummon our (elves then to be fammo- 

ned. Though we love Heaven too much as a place of pleafure, ra» 

therthen a place of holinefle, yet moft men would wi(h a better 

cauf y to it then to deep through the cold grave, or a dark hole in 

the earth. 

Q^ Wbatioom bath life intb« Covenant? Anf. The Admini- 
ftration of the Law Covenant isfirft habitual! holinefle of Works, 
and then a Crown. The Adminiftration of gracr is fir ft fafth and a 
title to Chri/t our life and hope of gUry y and then habitual! holi- 
nefle, begun here and perfected hereafter. The Gofpel-Iiie it 
both a reward and a duty of praifing and loving eternally in place? 
of all the ten Commands, yea of Law andGofpel. The Law-life 

(fee 



h 



48 What afoulk to do t that's neer defpaire. ParT.I. 

(for ought that is revealed) is a reward to be purchafed by our le- 
gall obedience. 

Quefh //Adam in the inter vaU betmxthk fall andtbepuhlifhing 
bf the bkffed Seedy was not to defpaire, but to rely upon God as mighty to 
\ Jave h What fhouldfucb as Judas or Cain do ? 

What Jv- Anf The conference of Cain and of defpairers,bting no au then- 
ar and t i c k Bible nor Judge, which can carry the controveriie bctweene 
I frd"- tncm an dGod, folongas ihey are in the way, or are viators, the 
(pairing Gofpel treaty betwixt them and Cbrift yet (landing and not broken 
mood, are off upon the part of Chrifl, they are to cherifti and hold up the 
todo.^ Treaty, and (as it were J to force fpecch out of Chrift,andto 
purfue the news of an offered falvation. 2. There is no Spirit of 
God chat fuggefts to them defpaire, and bids them write thena« 
felves in the black roll of Reprobates,for though they beleeve hell, 
as the Divill* haply beleeve there is a God, yet they blow the coals 
of that he! lifh furnace, and kindle a fire before night. 3. They 
-~ being under the Law of Nature, are to rely on infinite mercy able 
to fave. Their witty darkneffe of unbeleet faith they beleeve, but 
they hate mecy in the generall toward others, as to themfelves* 
2. For a doubting Child of God, becaule the light of evidence 
(which to them, in that cafe Is dimme) comes nearer to the nam- 
What rail light of reafon, then to fpirituall light, theref re faith mure be 
*«k fet on work to aft as feith,and faith afts moft ftrongly when reafon 
doubters | s weaker}. Natural caufes work more ftrongly under oppofition, 
the fire burnes moft vehemently in winter froft, and the internall 
Wh en keat of 1 he body is moft mighty for coucocYiomwhen the coldneft 
faith ifts of the aire is moft piercing without, faith fees God moft piercingly 
moft at midnight in J^when rottennefle and deadnelTe (peakes the con- 
ftrongly: mrl ^ j^ l9 j ty „ f nrt i y (fo the word, Exod. 8. 1. Pfsl. 31. 8 J 
that my Redeemer live J. I fa. 50. IO. He that vpalk^s in darfaeffe, 
and bath no light ( of evidence) let him truft on the Name of the 
Lord, and let him flay himfelfe upon hvs God, Kern. 4. 19/20. ( 2. ) 
There is a pecce of unfeene wilfulnefTe in unbelcefe, and two refu- 
Wilful- falls in it, as wee fee inlhomas. John 20.25. as there is a made of 
fiefs in un- fan&ified will required in fincere faith, Rom. 10. 9, 10. Mar\$. 24. 
bt-'eef. and fo reft ft an c mult be made to that blind impulfion of will in 
• wi vrnv un 5 € i ec f e> by which we pleafe our felves in doubling or doubting. 

(3)ShouId 



P A RT . I. And the beleever in darfytefe. 49 

f 3.)Should the commanding of killing the Son,Gew.«2.2. fom to 
contradi& the whole Gofpel of the promifed Seed, G e n. 15,4. yet 
knowing both to come from God, Mrtbam did well to leave the Y** r * t0 
fuppofcd contradi&ion to be fblved by God,and believe both as we j^'^ 
are to believe food, in no food, and in famine. po f e( j con 

Queft*. Where va* tbtrea word that God was Adami Ged ? rradiaions 

Anf Not dircftly. For 1. that Covenant was like Letters of the ■? Got * m 
Kingraifcd tofuchaday, and the date being expired, the Letters j™ n °£ 
ceafe to be in force. 2 . Adam was to winne and purchafe(as it were) 
God to be his God, by confummate obc dience. God never (aid that — — ««•— - 
he would be Adams God by giving him influences to obey, and to why it 11 
obey to the end, all influences granted to Adam, to will and to do, nor f*' d » 
were granted to him. 1. By God Creator, not by the grace of * J," ^e** 
Redeemer, as in the Covenant of Grace, to walk, Ezek^ $6. 27. God of 4, 
to love , Vent. 30. 6. to perfevee, Jen 32. $9, 40. 2. Thefc influ- dm* 
encej were free gifts, but not prom i fed. 3. They feeme to be wdh 
nit mturalU, natural], though they did bow andprevioufly in- 
cline the will, but not fb in the New Teftament, for the whole 
Covenant is called by the promife of the giving of a new heart,f&£. 
8. 10. If*. 54 9,13. J*r. 31. 31, 32, 33. Ezih if. 19, 20. H,f. 2. Bettfronr 
18, 19 And therefore better it is that God be Lord of my heart, h Cim oe 
and it be his, then that 1 be Lord of it,andmy heart be mine owne theLordi. 
heart, theleflcof our heart be upon our heart, the more upon th <u our 
God, the better. Ah ! we cannot skill to guide a heart. 3. The own * 
threatning of death to Adam, if he mould finne, Gen. a. 17. may 
infer a Covenant of life, and that God ftould be Adams God, if 
he mould obey. 

CHAP. IX. 

What life is prom/fed in the Covenant of Works. 2 . l\ he- 
ther all we, efpecially the Reprobate, by the fall, Ivjt all 
right to the creatures. 3 . How the Lord is onr God. 



what a 



A. YT/Hat " mea " c d by life promifed in the Covenant of 

VV Works? y*fl/.i.NotalifcinChrilt and the fruit bh f 
the merit of blood, as our life is in the New Covenant, John 10. 11. p r c ol j^ 

G John to idgjiM, 



' 50 Whether, by the fall, Pa&T. I. 

John 3a 6. For Adam was not Mediator of reconciliation here, he 
was afore of pablick Law-head in who n he was to ftand orfall, if 
anypkafe to c^ll him fe a Mediator **7* rt but it isa.Law-Jife, 
happily a communion in glory. 2. But the life he lived, and the 
creature* for his fervicefeernei not to belong to this life, for the 
creatures were given to Adam, he not working for them. Yet I 
ihould not fuppofe, if any fay that earthly bleflings were given to 
Adam> as a reward of an actual I obedience, as they are given to 
filch as keep the Law, T>em. 28. But fore our gain in Chrift of (iich 
a life, bought by fo noble a Ranfome as the Blood or God-man, is 
not little. Its rawnefle and greennefle of wit, to value it (b low 
as we do* Children fee not what a hiring and taking Apple Hea- 
ven is. 
Of out Queft. whether or no did Adzm, and all the Reprobates in hk loyns> 

right to»hc hfi n > loje right to the creatures* l 

creatures. Anf. There is a three* fold right. 

1. Natural!. 

2. VrovidmtiaU. 
3* Spiritual!. 

A three- A natarall right may be conceived two waves. i- Abfolulelyfo 
fold right, craature 5 and man not created, can have no jm or claime to being 
naturall, or ]jf f) t ^ c Creators free gift is our beft Charter to life and being, 
providcn- ^ 1\fc right may conceived .conditionally^ if God create the Sun, 
null. Pl l " a power to give light is congruous, and debit a nature 5^,futeable 
to the nature of the 1 Sun, nor can the crearure plead for this, as 
There is debt: but if the Lord give being, to enjoy this being cannot be 
no Law to fin, becaufe there is no Law and Command to nothing to receive 
h** e keing or n0 t to receive being and life from the Creator ; And where there 
and fono' " n$ ^ aw ^ % ^ lT * no tran fe re $ Qn * And therefore to have being and 
fin in ha- life* cannot bejn it felf a fin. 

vingit. 2. Providential! ri^htis^ut acontinuating of life and being 

What a unt jl c he fame power that gave'itjfhall remove it^ by way of punift> 
P r ° v, ? c " * ment; ForG J a? Creator of his Soveraignty, giv-s being and 
•J* r ' 8 * life, and the com^rtableufeof the creatures; but asa Judge or- 
dinarily for fin htremo v. s it, though h?, 1 deny not, out of his 
SoLVcraigntyjmayjandpjifiblydotb^ annihilate the mgat that the 

Angels 



Pab.T.1. we lofi right to ihe creatures. 51 

Angels in aflumed bodies, and which ik< Mar. Chrifr, after the Re* 
furre&ion, did eat. 

3. The fpirituall right is that new fupernaturall Title, tthich 
the £k&beleevers have, in ordtr to fupernaturall end, and all 
thefe being made their*, to promt ve their falvation, 1 Ccr. 3 21. what t 
AS things an yours. Bevel. 21.7. He that ivercemetb flail iwireri/ fpirituall 
all things , by Covenant-right, for he addes. And 1 mil be £» right ii $ & 
Gd, andbejballbemy Son, Pfil. 37. ic. A drink of cold water, ho *«- 
by this Charter, is better then a Kings Crown, and hat h refrtfrecJ ccI1<nt * 
fome more then all the choile wine the earth yeelds. The Jove of ^ 
the Giver is Utter then xvim^ Cant. 1. 2. and here the Charter is, by 
many thoufandr, moreprecious then the Land. For nature com* 
mon to all is over-gilded with free- Grace. And the naturall life 
and beings and the materiall heavens we (hall in/cy, are blefled 
in another manner to the glorified , then thefe they how injoy > 
1 Cor. 15. 40, 41, 42,43,8*0 2Pef.3.i3. ]tcve/.2i. I. J/j. 65.17. 
and they (hall be above the Heavens that arc, when the myfiicall ' 

body (ball be perfected, yea, and the duft into which the bodies of 
the Saints are refolvcd. keeps a fpirituall Covenant relation tc God 
inChrift; As Excd. 3. 6. JMattb.22.$2. John 6.39.R*ra.8.2i,22,23. 
for no joynt or part of the body, but it muft mare of Covenant* 
glory. We look little to any ?hirg but to have and injoy the dead 
lump and body of Gold, dead lands without Chrift. See Hof. 2. 
18. 22. Ezfk. 34. *5 3 a7. Es*^. 36.29. Uv.i6. 6- Pfal.tf. 9, 11, 
29. 1 Tiw. 4. 8. Heb* 13. 5, 6. Mattb. 6. 25, 26. Pfal. 34 10. O 
faire inheritance. 4. As to the ftcond (which is t he main contro- 
verfie) to injoy life and beinp, isthefubtfanceof the aft, noflnne. 
MencontraveenaLawtobefoandfoborr,towit,in(inne, for its 
forbidden by a Law ; But to be borne and live, is no fir.ue, but by 
order of nature, before Origin all ilnne. Nor is it forbidden more To live fle 
to man to be borne and live, then itsforbTddentotcdfs,nor to eat, t0 V * B J°* 
ileep, wake, then to them: So neither is it commanded by a Law n,^, £ ^ oe 
todie, but it is command and commended to die well, to falJ ainitfclf 
deep in Chrii% 1 Jhef 4. 14, 16. to be faithfull to the death, ADs ''»• 
7. 60. Rtiel.i.lo.Rtvel.i 4.1$. (2.)TheEi<ft whoare&jr/w hJrs 
ef wrath , * otbtrs> Efb.2. 3. And all /the Reprobate mould kill 
themfel ves, or* be killed, from the birth, if to live and cat were fin, 

G 2 in 



52 Whether, by the fal!, Part. I. 

in it felfe. But only the Lord of life and death, and his Minister, 
the Magistrate hath power to take away life and being, no man 
can be his own burrio. But if it were fin in it felf to live,they ought 
to expire and reftore an ufurped life, which they poflefle, mala 
frie, to the owner the Lord^ as a theefe is obliged toreftore ftollen 
*L goods. (%<) The dominion of Reprobates over the creatures, is a 

part of the good Image of God, G b n. 1. 26, 27. and they breach, 
live, rid?, fail, and are no more then the Eleft to lay thefe afide, 
then they are to lay afide the natural knowledge of God, by which 

~ ihcy aretoglorificGodasGod, Rom. 1.19,20,21. ^^1.2.14,15. 

Att.i 4 1 6, 1 7. Now ihe Rerobateshave not utterly loft the Image 
of God, as to know there is a (Sod,, to honour their parents, to 
hurt no man. 

4. This opinion looks the rather like a fancy,that it is a tempta* 
t ion in weak ones, under a fad defection, Satan riding upon their 

Their Melancholie (a complexion not fan&itied, ufefull to Satan, and if 
temptati fan&ified, a feat of mortification and humble walking ) for they 
°"» w ^° judge it fin to eat, and drink, and (leep,they having no right there- 

fhould not unto > ^ uC ^° tnev nave no r *S nt t0 ^ ve ' anc * are obliged to kill 
ear, or themfelves, and Upon the fame ground, it was finne to Adam to 
pray. fpeak, to anfwer God, to breath, to hear the newes of the bleffed 
feed, which all are a&s of lift, and foafts of finne, and upon the 
fame ground, that they cannot performe thefe without finne, they 
mould not pray, for in, praying, they cannot but ta^e the Name 
of God in v Aw. For wearenotto abftaine from a duty, becaufe 
of the finmlnefle, which adheres to the duty, by reafon of our 
corruption,for in Chrift the finfulneffe is pardoned, and the duty 
accepted. 

5. It neceffarily muft follow, if it be fin to eat, becaufe the non- 
converted have no right fpirituall in Chrift, to bread, the convcr- 

If the non- ted may fpoile by their grounds*, all the non-converted, of their 
converted, gQod^ houfts, gold, gardens, vineyards, lands, and upon the 
right t© a- * ame g roun ^ for the crime of n on- regeneration, they muftalfo 
ny things, deprive them of their livts , and kill them ; For they have 
then we a like right, tfutis, no right(the(e men being Judges J to either 
may fpoile life or goods. And fo, ibou (halt love thy Neighbour at thy felfe, 
^nT of mi, ft k e meant of the converted neighbour : but with fire and fword 
lifcTncTalJ a ^ olacr neighbours may be killed and fpoiled, and fo there ftiould 
they have. be 



PART.I. we loft right to the creatures. 53 

be no ftealing, no oppreffing, no crufhing of the Widow, the (Iran* 
ger, the fathcrleffe, the weaker j not grind the fccsofthe poore, 
though their Redeemer be footage contrary co the Scripture, Prov. 23, 
ii.7er.50.33 34.F/i/.p4.5,6,7 3 8.P/2iAi4 4. ExoJ^2.i6 3 ^.Jfa^. 
12,13,14315. Mic. 2. 3. and Co it werelawfull rot^ke Crowner, 
Kingdome?, Inheritances, L*nd<, Dignify, anJHjnour, from all 
the unregenerate Princes, Powers, and Rulers on earth, to cut off 
with the fword all the heathen Nations who as yet know not 
Chrift, and it were lavvfull tor the regenerate Tons and brethren to 
kill and fpoile Father, Mother, Brethren, Sifters, Kings,Potentates, 
Countreymen, Strangers,Orphans,tx' , kdCapiivef>Prifoncr8 : fick, 
weak, imprifoned, all infants that are by nature the heirs of wrath, 
upon this ground, the converttd ones judge all non converts to be void 
of aU due right to life, er goods , and io in thefe men, the focktks, 
Churches of Chrift muft ceafe. 

ObyM. They who enjoy that of which they deferve to be depri 
ved, have no due right to that of which they deferve to be depri- 
ved ; bucareufurpes, and fo (in. But all the non-regenerated 
are fuch, or, t bey who ufe that to which they have no right, do finne in 
the aft of uiing it. 

Anfw. 1. Ibey who injoy that of which they deferve to be drprfoed, 
they finne, and have no due right to ufe k\ Is not univerfally true. --■■ — 
They who injoy that which they may and ought by their own pri- How true 
vate power, reltore, fuch as ill conquilhed goods. They finne in it is, that 
uiing that, true, Fnv. 3.27. Exod. 2%. 26,17. I*% 19. 8. h$^thcjewho 
finne to withhold the rayment though laid in pawn, which mould JS^Sc 
cover the poore mans skin in the night, and they have no right to xbq ie- 
injoy that. ferve to be 

But they who injey tbst y what ever it be, of which by fin, they deprived* 
deferve to be defrived t they have no due right to that, it is deny- r *9 have 
ed. For if it be life, being, eating, fleeping, and fuch things, "l^ l ^J° 
as onely can be taken away, by a judicial power, and by God they;,, /„ H f tn g 
Lord of life and death, and cannot be taken away by them ft Ives, it. 
(for it is laaifull for no man to punifh himfclfe and take away his 
ow n lite) nor by any other, except for capitall crimes, tht y have 
due providentiall right tfr keep and injoy all fuch things untill the 
fame power that gave them remove them, nor do they fin in uiing 

them. 



54 IhefpirituMufe of being and living. PaKT X. 

Living in t hem. And it is mod dangerous to fay, that Devils and the dam- 
anVdarn- ned m ** e ^ W ^° di ^ onoar ine Ma/efty of God by their living and 
ned and being, and fo by fin, deterve to be annihilated and deprived of their 
Reprobate being, do fin, in that they live and are not annihilated, and that 
is no ufur- all the Eleft before their converfion, finne in that they injoy being 
ping oflifc anc j iif e . A Judge (entenceth a man to die for killing his Father 
within 24. houres, but by invincible providence he is refcued out 
Simile. Q f jjjg nanc ] f £ he Magiftrate, and lives divers years after,the fcn- 
tenced man finnes not before God nor againft the Law of the Land, 
in that he lives, nor can he be called an ufurper and un/uft, maUfi- 
dei, polTeflbur of his life : For the fentencej was not that he mould 
take away his life with his own hand, but that it fhould be taken 
away by the judiciall hand and executioner of the Magiftrate. Nor 
is this Providential! rights a right of meer permiflion, but of pofi« 
tive donation and free-gift, for then we might by the fame reafon, 
(ay that Reprobate men have a right of meer permiflion to keep and 
injoy the knowledge of thefe , that God is : Superiourr, Parents 
h CR & are t0 ^ e ^ onoure ^ : *b e whole is more then the part ; Yea they have 
non-con* tne ^ ame naturall and providentiall right by nature that other (in- 
verted, in ners have to the one as to the other. 2. Tbefe who injy that, of 
the Vifible ppbicb they defeive to be deprived , they finne in the act of ufing^ as 
Church, tcuc hing the fubftance of the aft of living, being, eating, drink- 

foSric-uiU in 3 : That is moft faIft ' .*^ **' in 1 §y thaf > °f » b **bibej 
righc by deferve to be deprived, they, in modo, in the way, manaer, and end 
faith in of living, eatings &c. doe finne : It is true : and fuch have not fpi~ 
Chrift ro r i tlia Il and fupernatural right in Cbriftf which they ought to have, 
life and the if they be in the vifible church and hearers of the Gofpel) to life, 
anTdicy ^ e5n S anG * tne creatures, and they finne in not believing, Rom. 14. 
fin in the not eating fa; the g'ory of God, 1 Cor. JO 3 1. Naturall men care 
manner of not if th~y have and injoy things fo they have them : They have 
livtegear- being, fo have earth, ftones, &c. they live, lb doe Trees and 
ing>** hej.^ t k e y nave health, fo have beafts and birds, theyfwallow 
How wo- up many years, fo do Ravens, and Harts and other beafts, a long 
ful to have tamp, many thousand yards and miles of life are fought, diufunt, 
a lump of ncn dmvivunt. But who lives for God, who deeps, who wakes, 
life & c ) n J e who eats for God and his Glory? and they who make themfelves 

to fife? 8 X ^ Xl ^ enc * J Idolatroufl 7P ut ^ c * n t ' ie rcom °f Gcd ; who onfy 

is 



PART. I. How the Lord if our God. 5S 

ii the lift end of all, Rom. 1 1. 36. B eve I 4.11. Prov. 16. 4. andas 
good make ye/6 the firft Author of Heaven and Earth and Creator 
as thelaftend: Ye who eat and drink, whopayes your recko* 
ning? Chrift? Or are you ufurpers 1 Have you any Charter I Or 
do ye robbe the Lord ? 

Queft. What way it God ours ? 

Anfw. By Covenant, E«e^. 34.24. Gtmf.lj.y. Jerem. 52 ?S. 
Zzcb. 13.9. But he is not ours as if we had fome gifted right and do- 
minion over him, as we have over the creatures, 2. Nor is ue oui» 
as we are hi?, the clay hath no foveraignty over the Potter. Nor 
3. is God limply as God ours, but God as it were comming downe How God 
in Chrift to us Covenant-wayes as God incarnate, to make out his iS ours * 
goodnefTe, grace,mercy to and for u?« 4. Its true God incarnate, 
Chrift, is principally Gods, 1 Cor. $.2 1. not ours.He is ail nil God, 
he is lmnu*tul) our Immanutl in order to fave us, and fo is more 
ours then the God of Angels. 

2. God is the fiuier of the Saints defire, more to them then al F God to the 
Heaven in the length and breadth thereof, and all the inhabitants Sa '"" and 
thereof, P/W.73.25. If* 6$, 16. more then all the Angells and^J!^* 11 
Saints, ilhef.^. 16*. (2.) There is no hell to Chrift rut a farre otf h ea?eB , 
God, TfaL 22. r. Maub. 27.45. no Hcavn but tbi gfay be hid 
zpitb the Father, Jcbn 17)$. fj.) There i? nothii gmore like a 
ipiritualldilpDliticnthtn when the Spouf^ Cant. 2 hath foul-love 
to Chrift: / fought bim whom my feule loved. (2. Sfre hath an 
ardent defire after him, I fcught bim but I ftundb\mnot. 3. There 
could not be fach diligent fearch after (he found him, if thcr* had 
not been firong faith. 4. And her conference with the Watch- 
men Saw ye bim whom my foule lonet h i fdith, She enjoyed Qrdi- There iray 
nances and meanes, yet there may be (which is to be obici vedj a "** train 
furnicure of Grace and a want of Chrift, I went a little fur th.r, I & ycr un * 
fiund bim whom mj foule luv.tb, Cant. ^. There is 1. a Wdkinp cjj c neffe 
heart. 2. A difcerning of the B^lovedj and a telling over again ct tor the 
his words, Opm to me, my ffUr, &c. 3. A itirring of Chrilis pf nt ^ f 
hand upon the key-hole or the heart. 4. A moving of the bowels l - 
for him. 5. A feeking of him and a praying, but no tindingnor 
anfwer. 6. A love ficknefTe for him,and yet a miffing of himfclf, 
I fiugbt bim but 1 found bim not ; So compare Cant. 1. i ? 4. with 

Cart. 



56 Hew God & our Lord. PAR.T. I. 

Cant. 2,3,4. with v. 6 %. and other placet, it will be cleare a God « 
head can onely quiet the fpirit, and that its a queftion whether we 
know the field where the Pearle is, and the Kubies, Saphirs, pre- 
cious ftones that are hid here, which do in worth exceed the capa« 
city of Angels and Saints. 
A fpiritual Therefore (hould his glory be the laft end and ft irrer of us in all 
foul afts in our acYmgs, and grace the only efficient in all, and Co much of God 
God. (if he be ours by Cevenant) as our wayes, intentions may fmell 
of him. But there is much of the creat«re,of (elf, of gain,of empty 
glory ,in our fpirituall a&ings. God weighs not down the creature 
nor Heaven and Union with Chriii : as Exoi. 32. 3 2. Rem> 9.3. 
(2 .) Its a fpiritual If oule that miffeth God, rather then the train* of 
And miffes all the graces of faith, love, hope, defire of and joying in him. 
God rather And know he is away, though Heaven were in the heart, and can 
then any difcern where the Ordinances are empty. 3> It engages all we are, 
crcatedfe- handgj knecs> bodyj Exo j 2Q 5# Tfal. 44. 20. iG*r. d.19. felfe 
vi ng grace {q ^ e ^ God, and to live wholly in him not in our felve?# 4. We 
are not to believe in beleeving, nor to be lick of love with the love 
of Chrift, nor to make a god of faith or love. Its a fpiritual con* 
dition. 

COrvin. P H A D V 

Pr'imo fee- §li \X7 ^ at are l ^ e ^^ g roun< ^ 8 °^ tne Lords making the Co- 
dere per in- W venant of Grace > 

obedtentia 4^ There are two baftard grounds devifed by *AtminUnj. 1. 
n'jTruvtT' ^ ecau ^ c ine Covenant of Works cannot oblige both to aftive and 
"cejfabat e- P a ^ve obedience, but to one of them onely (fay they) and the 
tiam obli- Covenant of Works was fo rigid,that God could not follow it out, 
gatio ad e, and caft infants in hell for a fin which is theirs,onIy by imputation, 
amobedi. anc j wa| p arc }oned to the firft man that committed it. Therefore 
iTprl- 6 ' nc was nc cc^' atc ^ to ma ^e a Covenant of Grace with all mankind, 
fcriptam. none excepted. But the Covenant of Workes is broken, andean 
Ibid.c.9. now be a way of Juftification and Salvation to none, but yet ic 
Se&.$.Re- obliges all. And finne cannot make uslawleffe, for the fpirituall 
svrfrY- Law is of aneternall obligation* 2. They that never heard of 
n od. Dned. Chrift, pe. ifh by the Law, and not by the Covenant of Grace of 
4.^.145. which 



VAKT J.The Arminian ground of the new Covenant jeje3ed % %i 
which they never heard, and the Gofpel i8 written in the heart of Th : Li 
none. 3- The firft Covenant was holy and fpirituall, and G&d £ : ^f fir ^ 
fhould unjuftly threaten death upon infants, if they be not guilty ^y^nd 
of eternall condemnation, as Arminiut, difp. pub. 7. th. 16. 3. obligerhall 
and the Scripture faith, infants are guHcy of this (inne, Epb. 2.3. ro aftive 
Rom. 5. Tfal. 51. 5. Job 14. 4. Asalfo Chrift mud not have died obedience 
for the fins of Infants, if there be no finne in them, they need not 4lyv '^ cr - 
the ranfome of Chrift s Blood. The other baftard ground i?, the There is 
naturall antecedent defire and love of God to have all faved 5 ma- fin in In- 
ved hirrj(foy theyjto make this Covenant of Grace with ail. But knts, 
this makes away free- grace,and change? God as the blind Tj'mttJ, T( 
which faith God hath afecret place in which he afrlias himf lr>, JJJ^' 
becaufe he burnt the Temple,and delivered the Jews to captivity, dent love 
As alfb, the Lord remembring the captivity of the /en?/, and their of G OD, 
defolation, he powres out two tears every day in the Sea or Oce * vhich is * 
anjand for grief,fmites his breafts with both his hands. And the £ anc ^ c ° 
Alcoran faith,that God and the Angels wifh well to Mahomet y lut g r C 0Uilc | f 
cannot free him from death. So made the Heathen their Jupiter the Cove, 
to deplore the deftinies which he could not amend. And what ^nt of 
isthif,buttofay, God hath paffionate defires to have all, Mttt Gra( : c > '* 
and Reprobate, Men and Angela to obey and be eternally faved, j^ £ [he 
but he cannot help the matter ; and therefore muft upon the fame nlmud^c 
account, be forrowfull and mourn that he cannot get all faved, the %Atc*~ 
which deftroyes the power of grace, and reftrains the outgoings r9tt ^J^ 

of free-love. ££. . 

D08rm.fi- 

dei Judaic. 
CHAP. XI. ordi^t. 

S.ib.ord.i. 

1 he three-fold Covenant confedered. 2. The Law p>r(fed^ a l' c 
upon Ifracl was not a Covenant of IForkj^ but a darker 
difpevfation of Grace. 3. The t/jree-fold Covenant of 
Arminians refuted-. 4: Divers confederations of the 
f trr andtheGojpel. 

THere be who hold that there be three Covenants. 1. A Tbe'Co. 
G-nwant of Nature, whereby God as Creator required p i Vf ,,jnt c f 

h f t a Nilurc - 



5 ° The three Covenants conjidered. P a k T J. 

perfeft obedience from Adam in Paradfie, with promife of life., 
and thi earning of death. 

2i 2. The Covenant of 'Grace, whereby he promifeslife and for* 

Of GrKc. giveneffe in Chrifts Blood to beleevers. 

Thefnb- ^ ^ fit'fownt €<vendnt,imde I. With Ifael 9 not with 

fcrvienr *s!dam 9 and all mankinde. 3. For a time with Ifiael y not 

Covenant for ever, as the naturall Covenant. 3. In Mount Sinai, not in 

fethedif- Pa-adice. 4. To tcrrifie and keep in bondage (the other from 

ferenccs an inward principle required, obedience.^ 5. To reft rain Jfi **/ 

i^and'he h°m outward lins? to prove the people, that the fear cfG>d might 

Covenant be before their eyes, that theyfiould not finne. So they expound 

ef nature, Exsd. 20.20. the other Covenant was to reftraine from all finne. 

whfehheld Yea.and fo was that en Mount Sinai, to do aft tbtt art written in 

the B^h oftb> Law, Vent. 2 J 2d. Vtuu 28. \ 9 2, 3, 4. frc. to 

that fame ead, to love God with aUtbe be& ?, and with all the fm'e, 

Dent. 10. I 2. Vent. 5.1, 2, 3. Veut. 6. 1,2,3. Df«f. 5 29. Deaf. 

6.5. With all tbebeartp with all the fiule y wtb alltbem : gbt,wh\ch 

is expounded by Chrilr, Mattb. 22. 37. L«% 10. 27. in as full a 

blghc of perfection as ever was required or Adjm. 6. It was 

written to Ifraelin Tables of (lone : The naturall Covenant was 

written in the heart ; fo was there a circumcifed heart prornifed 

to lf> ad y 0^.30. 6. though fparinglv. 7. Icwas ( iay rheyj 

giv n by the Mediator A/^/, as thatof N.ittre was without a 

Mediacor. Yea, J\dofesw&$ the Typicall Mediator of the young 

Covenant of Grace. 

The differences between the fubfervient Covenant, and that 
of Grace. 

1. In the fubfervient God onely approves righteoufneffc and 
The HifTe comft nines hnne 5 in that of Grace he pardons and rennes. Anfi 
re. ces be- £Q S 15.11. We heletve through the Grace of the L§rd Jefu4, we {ball 
CcvcDinc ^ f Jve ^ W e **\*fy under that Covenant, A&s IC.43 ■ f° ktmgive 
fobfervi- aH, ike Trofhets wukeffi\ that through bis Name , wb-fitv:r be- 
en (*t kzvithmh'im, foall receive remiffim of fir.nes. AbrabamandDa* 
they call z .j f { were j u ftiged 3 in that fin*;? rvat not imputed tatbem, not by 

"$£** vorkfs, fc^.4.1,2,3, 6 >7 ,9,9,kc. Gef.il. 6. TfsK 1%. 

grate ar/ U^i 9 *' J ^ l ™ Ul con fi'ff e m y ir * n fgrtf l * n i an ^ ^u for gav.fi 
null. lbeiniqxltj ?j : >m firmc iia. 43. 25, I, even lam be that blot; §h 

thy 



PART. I. ihe three Covenants conjtdered andrejeUed. 59 

tby tranfgrefsiens for my ownfakg, and I mil not remembet tfy print. R'ghteouf- 
So David was a man according to the heart of God. So Afa 7 r " etf< ? * nd 
fisbyjebojbaphat^amuel) Barucb, Gedeon> Daniel, the Prophet^un- U1 ^*j£f 
der that fabfervient Covenantf except they be under a fourth Co- fab e i v Kn: 
venant)were renewcd,juftiried 5 faved by faith? Hib. 11. as under a Covenant, 
Covenant of Grace. 

2 . The former was, do and Hve 9 this was, believe andliv?, Anf 
Doing and living was but a muting them up under the Law, that 
they might flee to Chrift in whom they beleeved 5 elfe the fathers 
mutt befaved and juftified by workes, contrary to 'Rom, 2. Rom. 
4. Ueb.11. 

3. In antiquity, the former came in as added 43 o. yeares after 
the promife of grace, G,*/. 3. 17. 

Anfpp. True, but he (peaks of the Covenant in Sinai Recording 
to the ftrift Law part,which could not fave, and fo its different. 
But that proves not two Covenants. 

4. In the former is compulfion and the Spirit of bondage, in 
this heart inclining freedom and the Spirit of Adoption. An fit. 
Yet the differences are accidental!, there wasalegall awing of 
the hearts, as if they had been Servants, yet Heires and Sons they 
were. Gal. 4. 1, 2. The whole Book of the Proverbs fpake to the 
Godly as to Adopted Son?. They were beleevers, H<b. 11. Rom. 
4.^810.43. and fo Sons as touching a fpirimall Irate, John i. 
n,i2. In regard of Occonomy, it wasfomewhat more rigid and 
legall,they were retrained as Servants ; Yet it w?s the Covenant 
of Grace, by which beleeving Jews were juftifird and faved, A3s 
l^.vtrf. 11. AB$\0. 43. 

5 . In the former min is dead/m this man is humbled for finne. 
Anjtc. Legally dead,except they would fLe to Chrift, and legally 
condemned, but there was true humiliation foriinnes under that 
Covenant : As David^-fab, Heselt^jb, and all belcevers then, as 
now, were pardoned and juftified. 

6. In the former there are commands, not ftrength, but here 
there be promifes and grace given ? Anfxv. The full abundance of 
grace and of a new heart,was referved utuill now. And the Law 
could not make pei f tt nor give pardon, in the blood of brails; 
as touching that legal! difpenfation : But both Grace, the Spii ir, 

H 2 pardon. 



6o 7he three Covenants confidered. .Par. T.I. 

pardon, righteoufnefle and life were received and beleeved $ by 
looking on Chrift to come. 

7. In the former, Canaan was promifed, in this, Heaven. Anf 
Canaan is promifed only but Sacramentally, and that was a paeda. 
gogical promife for the infancy of that Church,but a type which 
was then in that Covenant, and is not now, make not two Go* 
venant?, one then, and another now? Except ye fay, the^e was 
then a Lamb in the Paflfeover, which was a type of Chrift to come, 
and there is now no fuch Type, because th? body is come, and 
Chrift the true High Prieft offered him(elf. Therefore there are 
two Chrifts, one then to come^ another now who hath come al- 
ready, The Lords difpenfation with Ifrael is often called a Cove- 
nant, now it muft either be a Covenant of Works,or of Grace,or 
a third Covenant. 

Eut the truth is, the Law as prefled upon Ifrael was not a Co- 
venant of Works. 

1. The Law as the Law or as a Covenant of Works is made with 

perfeft men who need no mercy j But this Covenant is made with 

iinnerf, with an exprcfle preface of mercy : I am the Lord thy God 

ibjt brought thee ml of the Land of Egypt ,&c It is made with 

aj lh ^ iv ftinVnecked Ifrael^ Vent. 29. Veuu 30. c. 31. a 32. and that is 

ncd to If- calkd a Covenant from the end and objeft, as motions are dej3£« 

rac I was minate from their end : for the end of the Lords prefling the Law 

the very upon them was to bring them under a blc fled necefltty to fcek faN 

Covenant vat j on j n t hcir true City of Refuge Chrift Jefttf, who redeemed 

race. ^ m ^ of the fpirituall bondage of fin. 2. It was the Covenant 

The Co- made wkh/4/;>rj6^w,which was a Covenant of Grace.and though 

venant it be called, D*»f. 29.1. a Covenant befide that which was made 

made at i n H^e£ ; Becaufe I. Renewed again after their breach. 2. Re- 

STfcinc 1 P*^ a little before the death of Aiofts, Vtui. 31. 28, 29*30, 

which God ( 3 Becaufe there were fome additions of fpeciall bleflings, cur* 

make with fings, ceremoniall commands, that were not in the formerly pro- 

tAbrtbm. poled Covenant, Exod. 20. yet the fame it was in fubftance, to 

I oye the Lord with all the heart, "Dent. 2. 1 o, 1 2 , 1 3,14. The fame 

with that: of Abraham, Veut* 8. 18. 7*bjt he may eftablifh his 

Covenant^ r^hich he fzvare unto thy fathers , as it ii thu lay : 

When he is to deliver them put of Egypt, Exsd.?.. 24.. And God 

heard 



PART J. ifraelfaved by Grace, as we are. 61 

heard fair groaning^ and remenbrimg bu Covenant with Abraham, 
and Ifaac, and Jacob. So the Lord expones it in h is appearing 
to Adofes, Exod. 3. 6. Jer. 31. 32. Not according to the Covenant 
which I made with their fithers, in the day thai I tnoke tkern by the 
band} to bring tbem out of tbe Land of Mgypt. Now that was the 
Covenant which God made with Abraham, of which Circurrxi« 
fion was a feale, Gen: 17. not or' a temporary Canaan onely, but 
of hearc-Circumcifion, Col. 1.1 1 .For the Lord exprcfly tels them, 
when he toeke them by the handy as his married people, to bring tbem 
oMt ,</ be Landef Mgypt, and out of tht boufe of bondage, Exod. 2 O. 
He meant no other Covenant then he made with ^Abraham of 
bt\e~v\ng, Gen. 1 5. and of walking before him, and being per- 
frcl dn. 171 2. which is (bmewhat more legally as Mofes and 
tht Lord r.imie!:e expounds it, Exod. 2. 24. Exod. 3. 6. Exod. 20. 
1 3 2. And he fhowes them, Levit. 26. if in their enemies land 
they repent and (hall come out and meet the rod, and their un* 
cirenmcifid hearts jbai willingly aeceptof the puni/hment of their in. 
iqpeitj : 24. 'Then f faith the Lord) I vM remember my Covenant 
rpitb Jacob, andaifi my Covenant with Ifaac, andalfo my Covenant 
with Abraham, will I remember * Befidet there are not here three 
Covenants, but one, there is no word of the fubfervient Cove- 
nant with Ifiael in Sinai. Except that when he mentions the 
one, he excludes not the other. For to walk before the Lord re- 
quired in Abrahams Covenant, Gen. 1 7* i# is to walk in all the 
wayes of the Lord, to feare and love him, Vent. 1 o. 1 2 , 13. and 
Samuel, 1 Sam.i2.22. Jofhua, Jofb*2a). 22,23,24,25. And Mary, 
Luke 1. 55. And Zicbary* vtrf. 70, 72, 73. refer to the Coveiwnt 
made with Abraham, and Veut. 6. the Covenant at Horeb the 
Lord nude with Abraham to give Canaan to his feed, verf. 1 c. 
Veut. 7.12. If thou hearken to theft judgements to d) them, it (ball 
come topaffe that the Lord thy Gsd will keep unto tb.e the (Covenant of 
mercy that hs (ware unto thy fathers, &c. 

3. This Covenant hath thspromife of a circumcifed heart, 
Veut. 30. 6. and of the word of faith that k neer in tht memb, and of 
the righteoulhcft of faith clearly differenced from the rightcouP 
nefs of the Law by doing. For To Paul, Horn. 10. 5, 6, 7, &c. ex- 
pones, Mifis, Veut, 30. 11, 12, 13, 14. 

4. The 



62 ifrael vpo4 under the fame PaRT.T. 

4. The Covenant of Works taught nothing of the way of ex- 
piation of finne by blood typifying theRanfome of blood that 
Gh rift was to pay for our fins, as this Covenant, all along had 
facriiices and blood to confirm it. Exod. 24. 8. AndMofes tookjbe 
blood and /printed it on the people, and J aid, hehold^tbis is the Biogd $f 
the Covenant which the Lord hath made witbyou, concerning aS tbeje 
wsrds. Now the words were the ten Commandements. See 
Heb.y.verf 18,19,10,21,22,23,24. (V) This Covenant is 
made with Ifrael only, Exod. 20. Vent. 5. c. 6. Vent. 6. 5, 6, 7, 12. 
The Covenant of Works is made with all mankind. (6.j No 
people under the Law can be juftified and faved thereby,nor have 

their fins pardoned, K0/H.3. 9,10,11. 19, 20. Rem. 4. 1,2,3,4. 

Rom.?. Kern. 10. ?faLi$o.%.Ffal.i/fi.2.Gal.^i,2,$. . 10, 11, 

la, 1 3. But in this Covenant,-^ braham y David, Gen. 15 . ?fal.$2. 
R0W.4. 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9. And the Jews by faith, have remiffion 
of fins and falvation 5 as alfo the Gentiles have, AQs 10: 43. AUs 
15 . 1 1. (7.) The Lord minds to lay afide the Law as inconfiftent 
with the Covenant of Grace, GW.3.18. If the Inheritance he by the 
Lawjben it is not by premife y but Godgave it to Abraham bypromife : 
The new For to live by this Covenant, is a life of proraitef, all being here 
Covenant promifed,both faith the condition,and perfeverance therein, and 
a life of a new heart, righteoufnefle, pardon, and life. A man that hath 
promifc?. n j s c ft ate j n papers and in good words that are tranfient things, 
may feem a poor man, but to live by promifes here is the rich life 
of the heires of hope,this is ftrong confolation under deadnefle, 
abfence,faith working under- ground in the dark,G#/.3.2i.// there 
had been a Law which could have given life,verily right eeufncjfe fhottld 
have been by the Law. 
How God Though he commanded them to do the Law, it was not that 
commands ihey mould live thereby, and though he commanded us the fame, 
*&**• it is another command, as it were, it is not fo much now that we 
obey from the Authority of God I aw-giver under the pain of 
damnation (chough that be not laid afide, but urged in a Go£ 
pel intention upon heirs) as from the love of God, Grace-giver ; 
as alfo there is an intrinfecall amsenity in Chrili drawing, and o- 
bedienc^ now becomes connatural,free,delightful.Let thele consi- 
der, to whom theyoakof obedience is a torment and man-mill. 

8. The 



PART.I. Covenant of Grace that we are. 63 

8. The Paffeover and Circumciflon, Gen. 1 7. 7. all along were "+■ 

Seals of the Covenants Baptifm one with Circumcifion in fuh- Th f L J VV 
ftance, Col. 2. 1 1. is the Seal of the fame Covenant, A "is 2. 2p } "« u - lr ^ W 
40, 41 . Now the Law req lired no Circumcilion, no fhedd.ng of no Circu- 
biood, no repentance, no new heart, but eternall condemnation cifion, no 
followed the leaft breach thereof. Paul faith indeed, Gal. 5 3. //focrifice 
jebeCircHmcifedC** the falfe Apofties would have, that thereby !j? r anv 
you may be juftifisd and (aved)jyo» are debtors to keep the whole Law panting 
perfectly, as the only way to life, and by no other Covenant can Chrift. 
you be juftified and faved, now Abraham was not circumcifed that 
way, circumcifion did bind Abraham to keep the Law, as a cere- 
mony andfeal of the Covenant of Grace commanded ofGod.But 
the Law -'.s a Covenant of Works doth command no ceremony^ 
no Sacrifice, no Typeof Chrift Mediator at all. 

la t ue, that firu Covenant had Mrfes for its Mediator, but as Th fi ft 
he wjs a Type ot Chrift, fa Chrift yetterday and to day was the Covenant 
real' M diator,but vailed. The new Covenant hath better pro- bad the 
mifes, Heb. 2.6. Heb. 7. 22- its a better Covenant, Heb. 7. 22. Mediator 
hath a better, re^U, ",ot a Typical! furety, a better Priell who of- ^"J* « 
fered himftlfe through the eternall Spirit, Mib. 9. 14. a better Sa- but 5 vailed 
crifice, becaufe of theplainncffe,/^ 16.29. 2 Cor. 3. i8.becau(e i n thco c, 
the reall promifts are made out to u«, becaufe of a larger meafure rcvea'cd in 
of Grace, 2 Cor. 3 . 1, 2, 3 , 4. And the rlrft Covenant is faultj 3 Htb. thc other. 
£. 7. not becaufe there was no Salvation by ir, the contrary is fi i*° w t,lc 
Htb.li. but that is comparatively fpoken : becaufe the blood of nanr £ vc 
beafts therein could not take away linncs, Heb. 10. i, 2, 3, 4. be faulty. 
caufe forgiveneife of iinnes is promifeddatk'y in the rirh Cove- 
nant, but plainly in the other,becaufe Grace is promifcd fparing 
ly in the former, but here abundantly, the Law being written in 
the heart, John 7. 39. E/ijr 54. 13. 

And it is true, Ga\ 4. 22, 23, 24. &c. they fceme to be made How p jd 4- 
contrary Covenants : Bat Paul fpeaks, Gal. 3. of the Law ak. cf 

tiveto thatpeonle, and Co it preffedihem toChrilt, and keeps tncCnc- 
th?m as young rkires under nonage. 2. Hefpeakes of theii^ ,,J:K » Cj " '• 
abfolotely, as comndiftingiiifhed from the GofpeJ, Gal. 4 21 . fo * * nd how 
ic is a Covenant of Works begetting children to bondage: 2. Who & ' 4 
come (hort of righteoufnefie and the inhcriunce.and fha J 1 not be 

faved, 



64 ifratl under the fame^ ParT.T. 

favcd. 3. Who are caften out of the Kingdom of Grace. 4. Who 

persecute the Godly the Sons of promfte, fo is the Law as it was 

in Aadms dayes s and is now to all ttie Reprobate ; fo the Godly 

are not under the Law and the Covenant of Works. The Cove 1 ? 

nant urged upon Beleeverj is to prove them, when they ftand a 

far off and tremble, EW 20.20. Feare net (faith Mofes) Godis 

St 1 /""' 1 " come to prove jo h (not todamne y«u) and therefore Calvim fo- 

XI. Seft.l J^y obfervith that Paul, 2 Cor* 3. fpeaks with Iefle refpecl: of 

g . the Law then the Prophets do, for their caufe, who out of a vain 

affe&ation of the Law-Ceremonies, gave too much to the Law & 

darkneth the Gofpel, and faith the one was i. Liter all. 2. Writ* 

ten in ftone. 3. A Sermon of death and wrath. 4. To be done 

away and leffe glorious, whereas the Gofpel is Spirituall. 2. Writ' 

ten on the heart, 3 . The Miniftry of life. 4. And glorious : and 

praifes put upon the Law, agree not to it of its own nature, but 

as it was ufed by the Lord to prove them, Exod. 29.20. and chafe 

them to Chrift. 

The Arminians alfo (efpeciall Epifepius) make three' Cove- 

Bpjjt.par. 3 » nants» 1 . One with Abraham, in which he requires fincere wor» 

&• ' 2 ' ftip and putting away ftrangegods : Belidc *. Faith and Univer- 

fall obedience, and promifed Canaan to his feed and Spirituall 

The Ar- bleffirg? darkly. 2. One in Mount Sinai in theft three Laws 5 Mor» 

S-ecCovc- all, Ceremoniall, and Judicial], with a promife of Temporall 

nancs dif. g 00 ^ things, but to no finners promift of life Eternall. 3. A 

14. ' Covenant of(5race,with a pro mift of pardon and life to all than 

beleeve and repent, to all mankind: but he denyes 1. All infufed 

habits, contrary toJ/^44. h 2 * 3* IA-59- 20,21. Zach. 12. 10. 

John 4. 14. John 7. 37. John 16. 7, 8. 1 John 3. 9. he fayeth that 

2. all commands are eafie by grace. 3 . That the promife of earth* 

ly things in their abundance is abolifhed, in that we are called to 

patient faffering. 4. That there is no threatning in this Cove* 

nantj>but that of Hell fire. But the Covenant made with Ahra- 

ham is that of Grace made with all the Seed, T>e ut . 30 6. V(ut.j. 

5, 6 , 7, 12. Levit. 26. 40, 41. and made with all Belecvers, who are 

Abrahams children, <5*/. 3. 13, 14, 18, 19. Rom. 4,1,2,3,4. L«% 

19.9. yea with the whole race of man without exception.(2 JThe 

iecond Covenant which promiftthonelybleflmgs is made rather 

with 



Part J, Covenant of Gr act with us. 6$ 

with beafts,that are well fed,then with men, contrary to TjJ 7*/. 
25. Ifa. 57. i>2j3. Ffal. 37.37. and it muft build fome chalmer in 
hell, where the fathers were before Chrift, a dreame unknown to 
Scripture. The third Covenant makes the Covenant of Grace a 
Covenant of Works,and holds out life and pardon, upon condi- 
tion that free will repent and believe and ftand on its own feet, 
for there is neither faith, nor a new heart, nor repentance promi- 
fed, contrary to Veut.$o.6.Ezel{.ii .i^ao.Esd^.jd.a^ij. ^r.59. 

1^20,2 1^/0.44.152^,4,5 Zjcfc.12.10. 

CHAP. XII. 

I . All are to try under what Covenant they are. 2 . Threat- 
nings under the New Testament an more fpirituaU. 3 . 
Defertions under both are compared. 4. Conjiderable dif- 
ferences of fuch as are under the Covenant of Workj^and 
fitch as are under the Covenant ef Grace. 5. of legail 
terrors. 6. ofconviftions compelled free JegaUfitc. 
Queft. 1. 1X7 Hetberfbotddnot *U try under tvbat Covenant tbty 
W ares' 
Anfiv. Selfe-fearching is a reflcft aft upon the ftate (and fuch 
a&s are more fpirituaU, then direct a&s fand therefore it (hou Id 
be the work of all, to try, under what reign they are, whether of 
the tirft or (econd Adam. And whereas Angells cover their faces 
and their feet with wings, lfa. 6. before God, and are full of ^Jf *JJ." 
eyes, as without, fo alfo within. Revel. 4. 8. We may hence learn, cet&ry, 
fuch come nearett to the nature of thefe pure and heavenly Spi- 
rit?,who have eyes within to (ee what they are, and their black- 
nefli of face and feet, when they compare themselves cither, with 
the Holy God, or his Holy Law. 2. The carnal roan is a beaft, 
Ffal. 4 9.20. and beafis have no reflect a&s upon their own beaftly 
(late, 3 . The more of a fpiritual life is in any,the more ftirnng ^ 4 c a * 
in communing with their own heart, the Law makes, the rn3r«' more r r i. 
of life that is in the worme when trampled on, the mort ftir ing 1 irua' thca 
it mak(s:deadneft and ftupidity in not being verfed and well read Jiicftatf.'. 
and skillrd in our klves and our own heart, argues little of the 

1 spirit, 



66 ThreatmngSHnAzYthe'Nevptejlameni^iritHdl. ParT.L 
Spirit,and eftrangement to a fpirituall Covenant,nor can anj lay 
hold on the Covenant of Grace in a night-dream. 

Queft. Whether are there rarer threatnings ofTenzporaS evils under 
the New Govenant t then under the Old ? 

Anfwer. It cannot be denycd, except the threatnings of the 

Sword, Famine, Peftilence on Jtruf*lemj\x\& the defolation upon 

T the Jews, Mstth. 23. Matth. 24. but in placeof all the difeafes 

nings u" of -^&P 9 9 L ™' 1 *- * 6 - and tne lon g Ro11 of dreadful! judge- 

d«r the ments and curfes temporall. "Deuter. 28. denounced againft the 

NcwTef- tranfgrefTours of the former Covenant, Chrift and theApoftles 

taroent are more fparing in denouncing temporal plagues in the New 

m all* fp iI ri "Teftament. Chrift fay eth the worme never dkth, the fire never 

under the gMtbout, the Hypocrite is to be bound hand and foot and cafitn 

Old. into utter darfyejfe , Ad/tub. 22. 12. and the Holy Ghoft, fuch 

(hall not inherite the Kingditneof Heaven , 1 Gor. 6. 9, Ephef. 5.5. 

the Apsfiate is neare a curfi, bis end burning, fieh* 8. 6. he is to 

h&k{ for judgement and fiery indignation, Hcb. 10. ^7. to fome is 

refirved the blachpeffe of darkriejfe for ever, Jude7- the Lakg that 

hurneth with fire and brimfione, which is the feeond death, Revel. 21. 

8. Becaufe it Temporall bledings and curies are more Iegall 

and more eafily beleeved, when the light was dimmer then now, 

when light is larger, convictions ftronger, and men are more ape 

to believe Everlafting wrath. 2. Its a more Go(pel way to bear 

Defertions in the threatning of EverJafting wrath then of Temporall rods.3. 

under the Defertions and try alls under the Law were m:>re Iegall and (harp 

m!L*t f and fad u P ofl Vdvid ' Ez ^b, Job, JeremUb, Heman. ffal. 6. 

tlZnt ffil- 38. ffal 77- p M iot. *>/• 88. *j# 3«- >• 20 - But if 

compared. 18 to be thought, that in regard the day now hath dawne, the 

Gofpel defertions ceteris paribus for the abundance of light, arc 

mor« (harp nearer to defpaire $ See 1 Cor. 1. 8, We wire prefftd 

out of ntsafue above ft'engtb , in fo much that wsdjp aired even of 

life, having received the fentence of death. Its a doubt if Paul 

(hould be fo pre(F?d bv a fentence of temporary death. Though 

there be a larger m-afure of furb, to bearc up the foule under the 

New TeftarrKnt. but it would appeare there is more of hell now 

then under that dKpenfation, and that the Gofpel defpair of Ju* 

das and of thefe that cry for mountaines and hlUs to cover them, 

Lukt 



P A R T . T. Mar\s of fitch as are under the Larv^ &C. ^7 

Luk£ 23 .29.3 0. is more incol lerablt u.ider the Gofpel . (4.) The re The s . 
is a more numerous company of thefe »/?o have nst loved tbur livts arc ft rone f 
to tb> death, and the JVlartyrs that fuffered more txquiiite tor'c^rofoffer 
^Knts forChrift, under the persecuting Emperours and reign of under rhe 
Antichrift, then ever before j the containing love of Chrift, Ncw Tcf * 
which is ftrongertlnn Dath or Hell hath fo fwallowed up all [j^™^ 
temporary fuffwrings, the Spirit hath fuch influences on the fiefh- r h c old. 
( 5.) When the world feefys wifiome^ i Cor. 1. and the Rabbles of 
the Jews and learning and artes abound all the world over, as the A lirgcr 
profound Philofophers of the Gentile?, the wonders of nature number of 
prove, yet not many wife are called, l Cor. 3.21,26,27. and unlet- ? y j °* 
tered and ignorant, are in number, for Godly fpirituili know- un i carne d, 
ledge, farre beyond the Godly learned } and make that true, then of the 
Efa. 1 1 . 9 The earth [haQ be filled with the knowledge of the Lord, at wife and 
the waters cover tbt Sea, and Ifa. 30. 26. Andibe light of the Moon karned ac- 
tyaUhea* the light of tb>Sun y and the light of the Sun (ball be of the ^flSh!° 
light of ftven dayes, fo hath the Lord darkned carnall learning, 
though of it felf the good gift of God, with the mining of fpiri- 
tuall wifidome in the fools of the world, for fo are they judged, 
I Cor. 1.27. 

Queft. 3 . What are the fteciaU differences of one under the Cove- 
nant of Worlds* and of one under the Covenant of Grace ? * £s a Law 

Anf. 1 . The dominion and kingly power of fin,to condemn & u^^JE* 
judge to eternal wrath,and alfo to command againft all fhaddow dominion 
ofreafon, fuch crying (ins, 1 Cor. 6. o 3 10. Rem. 1.29,30. Gal, 5 20^ of fin, the 
21. Et>b. 4. 17, 18, 19. Col. 3. 5. 1 tint. 1. 9. Revel. 21. 8. R<.v<l. r «ure of 
22. 15, 16. without exception makes an univerfall flave*,for as far . ( *? mi " 
as the lufts of fiw go, as far goes the dominion of fin, and this is n, ° n ' 
to be under the Law, Rem. 6. 14. (2.) There is fubje&ion to the 
Law when men are agents in refigning 8c giving themfclves over, 
or offer themfelves as Sacrifices at the altar,or fervants that tender 
their fervice to the ir Matter?, Rom. 6. 16. to fnne, which hath 
ftrength from the Law tocondemne, 1 Cor. 15. 56. and to be a 
captive is not intended,but comes on by occafionall force,K6w.7. 
fuch are patients as it Were. But 3. Then they are iins fervants, 
when there is a Law of fin and a Covenant, a« there is between 
aMaftcr and aServant; And 2. full confent,and men give thtm- 

1 a (clvts, 



£ 8 Marks offuch at are under the Law^ Pa rt J, 

felves, and willingly commit and deliver thcmfclves (the word 
fpoken of Chrifts willingnefle to offer himfelf for m, Efb. 5.15. 
Thedil- and toGodtheJudg?, I Pet. 2. 23.) to commie filtrnnefTelv **- 
rence be o*%U in aboundance, with greedineffe Ufa. 9. 17. when the re^ 
tween 1 the nued part enters not a fpirituall proteftation on the contrary, fee 
and prote- ' 7* ! 9' the carna ^ proteftation entered by naturall reafon is 
fting of a n0 } tne proteftation of the renued will and affe&ions againft the 
naturall will and affeclions, but will againft will makes a di virion of the 
confccncc prafticall aft, and divifion weaken?, the halfeis JefTethen the 
fl?ft° ft smd whoIe 5 ef P cc * !aII y wnen nalfc and naI ^ e arc contrary, halfefire and 
berween h a *k water makes the burning lefle, halfe light, halfe darkneffe 
the fleflj & makes twylight,its not perfeft day light, yea,and it not only Icf- 
thc Spirit. feneth,but weaknetb,yea and alters the kind of the morall a6fcno 
reafon can admit that when a merchant caft his goods in the fea 
for fear of fhipwrack,that he does an a& of prodigality or waftry: 
It wants delight and full content. Herods killing of John Baptift, 
though he did it with fbrrow, yet was no compelled nor divided 
aft:on between renued affection and unrenucd affection. And fo it 
was no proteftation in favour of the Law of God,for he was not 
grieved, becaufe murthering of the man c-f God was againft the 
honor of God,but becaufe not murthering of him was againft his 
fuppofed credit,he fhould appear before men perjured, and to kill 
was a torment of confidence, it was then a proteftation in favour 
of his own credit and eonfeience naturall. Hence the formall ob- 
jects of a&ion and aft ion, (how the cleare difference between the 
combate between fenfe & reafbn,or between a naturall confeien-ce 
and the flefh (for a naturall eonfeience cannot plead for,and pro- 
teft in favour of the fpirituall Law of God J and the combate be- 
c . tween the flefh and the Spirit. 2. The fecond fpeciall difference 
led aw-* ** ln c ^ € Law convictions and the Gofpel convi&ions,convi&ions 
virions under the Gofpel I, are ftronger and more folide, for they have 
argue a more of fanftified reafon : 2. Will. 3. Inclination of heart and 
|aw*$pi* afre&ion : A belecver accufeth himfelf and joyns actively with the 
nr# Spirit to convince himfelf,and hightens his own guiItinefie,P/i/„ 

51. i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. Van, o. 5,67,8,9, 20 but a Law conviction 
comes upon Devils and they tremble, John 2. 19. and upon fuch 
2S are under the Law,and are unfent for, by refukance from a 

naturall 



PART. I. and of fuch as are mder Grace. 69 

n2turall conference, as heat from ftre,light from the Sun: Com* 
polled ccn virions fpeak a Lawftate. 

*. Ic is eafier to be found and O;thodox,tben to be Godly,Sa» It leafier 
tan in a mtnfierToundly belee»es there is one God, J amej 2 1 9. febe found 
and thatChrift is the Son of God, L«^ 4. 34. and fo doth the £«"° b * 
camall Jew teach that ic is not lawfull to ftea!, to commit adulte* ° ,y ' 
ry, 'Rom. 2. 21,2 a. But in the Old andNewTefiament, Devils 
never accufe themfelves of fin, but tempt to it, and challenge the 
Law and God. Gen. 3 4, 5. of unjaftice, never themfelves ; Di- 
vels are moft properly under the Covenant of Works, and by no 
command is the Gofpell preached to them, and next to them arc 
fuch as are (bund in the letter of the Gofpell,buc never convinced 
of fin : Such are moft under the Law, as have leaft Law- work and 
Law* condemnation upon their Spirits, thefe that are under the 
Law moft, as touching their ftate, are moft under the letter, leaft Lcgall ter- 
under the Spirit, as touching any penall awaking. To be under rourscon- 
Law bondage is, a more punifhment to divels & men under a Law v « r t none, 
ftate, for legall terrors ate upon Divels, lidattb. 8; 29. James 2. 
1 9. and £aitt 9 Gen. 4. 14. punimment as fuch neither makethy nor 
denominateth any gracious,it is but accidental to prepare any for 
Chrift, many tormented with the Law have believed fuch a cafe 
to be the paine of the fecond birth, when it was but a meer Law- l cm |j 
fcaver, and have returned to their vomit and become more loofe rours may 
and profane. 1 . Becaufe the Law as the Law can convert none, be mifta . 
s.Wreftling with Law- bondage without any Gofpel'Grace is but ken and 
a contradicting of God, and his juftice j and God recompenceth con ^ CIY f d 
oppofing and blafpheming of him in hell,with more finful loofe* chilZ-birrh 
nefle. 3. Law light under legall terrors (nines more clearly,and f Regc- 
the guiltinefs in not making life of rods of that nature is Co much ncration. 
the more grievous. Ye that have been feadded and burnt in this 
furnace, and are come back from hell, are taught by fence to be- 
leeve there is a hell,and though hell torment can convert no man, 
yet it renders men more unexcufable : Humbling, vvakning, and 
(an&ifying Lawbondage is more then a work of the Law when 
it brings forth confefiion, praying, believing, humble fubmitting 
to God, in Job, David, Hez/kiabo Heman> and what a Phyiician is 
Chrift who can heal us with burning and coals of hell. 

*- A 






jo Marks offuch as are under the Law, Pa RT J. 

Y j eral1 . 3 . A man under a Law-work may give a legal and dead aflent, 
oonviftfon to botn l ^ e trutn anc * g 00 dnefle of the promifes liberally cob- 
on the ceived, as temporaries doe, and Simon Magus wonders, but Saul, 
mindejand ABs g; the Jaylor trembles, A&s 19. but that is in regard of the 
Gofpel convi&ion out of the mind only^but of the convi&ion of affe&i- 
COn t V ^ ai f " on and tne yielding to rvbat (ball I do ? But Fcelix trembleth, but 
fcttion.* on ^ m re g arc ^ of iiterall conviclion on the mind, but neither he 
nor Magus comes to rvbat fball I do ? they differ as the burning 
light of a fire,which both cafts light & withit a mining heat al/b, 
and the light that precious (tones caft in the night, which is both 
little and hath no hear. Firy and piercing conviftions are good, 
there is a dead conviction of the letter that doth not profit. 
Naturall 4. There is a ftrong Law* conviction that vengeance followeth 
and toper- the fcaddings of Sodomy, and the killing of Parents, becaufe na- 
mtu [*£ turall inftinft kindles and fires the foul with Law-apprehenfions, 
couvicl> w j ien t ^ e m | nc | e natn engraven fharpnefle to difcerne undenyable 
danger of principles, but the confidence is more dull in apprehending that 
th: lutcr,iffpiritual vengeance followeth fuch fpiritual fins as unbelief,becauf 
they be fi- untill there be fome ftpernaturall revelation, we are dead to the 
ry,a*d not o fp e | truths, and Gofpel fins, but when a common Grace high- 
whhRricc. tens *e-foulto a fupernaturall aflent, that Chrift is a teacher ftnt 
' ofGod> Job. 7. 28. Job. 3, 2. the conviction is more ftrong : But 
becaufe it is more fupernaturall,andin ftead of kindly affe&ion of 
love which it wants, it is mixed with hatred and anger,andfo de- 
geners into fierie indignation againft the Holy Ghoft,as7<$* 1 5. 
2 4. compared with Mattb. 1 2. 1 5 ,2 6, 3 1 . cleareth. 5 .Conviction 
Bare con- wn j c |! i 8 no more f^ convi&io, is no godly princip!e,nor makes 
no Godly an J neart change,yea,it goes dangeroufly on to mndervnd difpife, 
principle, except it fend down coals of fire to the affections. 6*. He who is 
vnder the Covenant of Grace nndes a threefold fweetnefle in obc- 
Afwet-^ ence# i- An inbred fweetnefle in the command. 2. In the 
nes in the ftrength by which he a£b. 3. An inbred fweetnefle in a commu- 
hardeft co nion with God. No man is any other way under the Law, then 
rrwnd, be- under a yoke, what is only written feemes the oldnefle of the lct- 
cau j" c ,c ,8 ter, K"w-7. and is dead of it felf, and Iayes on a burden, but gives 
of God in no bac ^ t0 ^ )eare - He tnat n under Grace findes fweetnefle of de- 
a child un- j light in a pofiti ve;Law> though the thing commanded be as h ard 
dcr grace, to 



PART. I. And of fitch as are under Grace. j\ 

to flefh and blood as to be crucified, Jet. 10. 18. yet it obtaines a 
fweetneffe of holineiTe from Gods will, Pfal. 40.8. 1 delight to doe 
thy mil, God, ( even to be made a curfe and crucified) Thy Lave 
is within my heart , and he wbuld but fulfill all rigbttoitjhtfle, even 
that which Teems to be the out fide of the Gofpel, to be fprinkled 
with water, Matth. 3. 15. andthiiChrift would do as under the 
Covenant of Grace. 

2. The furrings andrbrcathings of the Spirit makes the work 
fweet, hearing brings burning of heart, Z*%'2'4J 52. willing 
gladneiTe, AUs 2. 14. and forr.e fweetnefle of furred bpweis comes A facet • 
from the Lords putting in his hand through the Key-hole of the neifc °f 
door of the heart, Cant. 5.4: whereas to a'naturail man under COfllfI ! u " i " 
the 'Law, to life up a Praye- h to cirry a miliHne on his back, Q cd ™ * 
every fy liable of a weird is aOone alight which he cannot bear, boendmt 
3. Were there no more in praying, but a communion with God, hire for a 
how fweet is it? when fcn&fl prayeth,trie/jj&i.)* of his countenance du . y t0 a 
it changed, Luke 9. 29. There is a heaven in the bofome of Prayer, 5 hl q CU0 ~ 
though there "ware never a granting of the fate, fure there is a fin 
mm^in^ heaven a hire, arid m making duty. a. relative thing, a 
houfe for ajourneyja Llipfor a^oyagetOrfefch home gold,where 
as there is heaven in prailjng God before the Thru ne, fuch as is 
both work and wages,and fo in fpiritual duties kere. 

7. Suppofe there were no letter of a command, becaufe there 
is luteableneiTe between the Law engraven in the heart, and the 
fpirituall matter commanded^ a chiide of Grace under Grace fets ; nwa ° r d ™ 
above duties,fo that fin a manner) thelia is no need to fay to T>a* principle 
v'td, Get thee to Jerusalem, arrfto the Hdiife of GoJ, for he fayeth, of a new 
TfaL 12 2. I. I vpos ghdvphenthey fatd, Let us go %t the Hou/e ^/nature 
the Lord. As there needs no command that the Father love the ftind5 ^? $ 
child^nor is there need to exhorc the-Sea to eb 8c flow, or the Sun [ comn^I 
to fhine : nor are any more'argumenrs ufefu! toprefs the mother and yet the 
to give fuck to the child, nature ftarids for a law here,the ftrength Word and 
of the engraven Law in the heart, ovetpowreth the lecter. So the s P ,rit ™ uft 
new nature, the indwelling anointing, as a new inftincl: putteth ™*^ c " 
the child of GrKe to. aft. But here we ire to bew£r.*,that we fepa- 
rate not the W-jrd a»ld the Spirit, the Fa-hcr of Spirits loves to 
Work with his own tool^md Pjw wfch hi! own feed the Word or" 

God* 



7* Covenanting external! Par. T.I. 

God, thefc three agree in one. !. The Spirit afting. a. The ha- 
bite of Grace aSed upon by the Spirit,who blows away the alhes, 
and 3. The word of exhortation: nor do we extoll dead letters and 
livelefle formes, as Ltbirtines fay, for we take in with the letter 
the quickning fenfe and Convincing meaning of the Word,and its 
considerable that the Spirit drawes fweetly after him, the nature* 
faculties of will, minde and affe&ions, and they need no other 
allurement but the Word, the Spirit, and the new nature . But 
when they barbaroufly flew their children, and made them pafle 
through the fire, they rnuft put out of their eares and hearts the 
crying and howling of the murthered Babies, with the noiie of the 
beating of drums; nature ferves the Devill often weepings and 
Satan deadens nature, Grace fo mortifies, as the confent of dele- 
gation goes alone, Ffsl. i.s. Ffal. lip. 72, 97. 

CHAP. XIII. 

7 here are trooforU of Covenanting^ one extemaffjrofejjed, 
vijtble, conditionally another internally reall 9 abjolnte^and 
tie differences between them. 2 . Infants externally in 
Covenant under the New Teftament. 5. Sotnegtuejlions 
touching Infants. 

PErfons are two wayes in Covenant with God, externally by 
Vifible profeffion, and conditionally, not in reference to the 
Covenant, but tp the thing promised in Covenant, which none 
obtaines, but fuch as fulfill the condition of the Covenant : For 
confent of parties, promife and reftipulation whether cxprefle,by 
word of mouth,D**f.5.27. We mllbetr and do, Jolh.24.24. And 
tbeftof.e faid unto Joffcua, the Lord our God will m ferve> andbvs 
volet will we obey. Or yet tacit and implicit by profeflion. I n ill 
be tby God, and the Godoftby feed, make parties in Covenant* The 
keeping or brea king of the Coven ant,muft then be extrinfecall to 
ones being confederate with God. And 2. Infants born of co- 
venanted Parents are in Covenant with God, becaufe they are 
born of fuch Pa rents a« are in Covenant with God, Gen a 7. 7. I 
will be a Gsd te thy feed after tbee* 

(2.) The 



Part I. [and perfortall. ft 

(2.) The Covenant-choife on Gods part is extended tdthcfceds The feed 
J)eut.±37' And becaufe he loved thy Fathers , therefore he c tye^ ( r^™ tS 
their feed after them. Veut. 10. 15. Only the Lord had a delight nanring 
in thy Fathers , to love them, (and ) he chofe their feed after parents 
them , ( even yon ( Fathers and Children ) above all people , ( as it are in Cg- 
is ) this day. And the Covena-nt-choife of feed is extended to the venant 
feed in the New Teftament. A8. 2. 29. Fortoyou^andtoyour^ 1 ^ Goc * 
children is the promife made. He (peaks in the very terms and £" t ^ r 
words of the Covenant, Gen. 17.7.*) tewrfafalKaLF&fySr, every old and 
one of you be baptized 3 he faith not every one of you, old and New Tc- 
young, Parents and Children, repent. For that command of foment. 
Repentance is given only perfonally to them who moved the Qne- 
ftion. What (hall we doe 9 Men and Brethren f 37. For we are 
under great wrath , and crucified the Lord of Glory. The An- 
swer is, you aged, Repent. 39. True. But ah 9 we prayed , his 
blood be upon us and our children. He anfwers to that , every 
one of you be baptized. Why , that muft be every one ofyou who The pro- 
are commanded to repent? No.lt muft be every one ofyou to whom mife of 
the promife is made, but the the promife is made ^u>x;to7< 71 m* the Cove- 
vya*. Qbferve the very two pronouns that are , Gen. 1 7. 7. ~Deu. £* nt "^ 
4. 37. Veut. 10. 1 «>• to thee and thy feed. To you and your feed , to ™fa\ts 
and children. Now the Anfwer had been molt impertinent, if he Ails 2. 
had mentioned their children , except in order their Baptifni , 3; elfe 
and their being in Covenant. For 1. their Children crucified not thefen ^ c 
the Lord Jefus ; Nay by Anabapcifts grounds, their Children not ^* 
being viiible in Covenant with their Parents , and not capable of ^^ 
a&uall hearing of the Word,of a&uall mourning for,and repenting naad. 
of their (ins , as Zech.12. 10. Ato.3. 8^9,10. they were not con* 
cerned either in the evill of their Parents , who crucified the Lord 
of glory , nor in the good of their Repentance more then ftones. Infants in 
So that ( every one of you be baptized , for the promife jJ to you and Covenant 
to your Children ) mould be inpertinent, andfo&lfe; for Co-' ™ ^ r ^ c 
. venant promifes are more made to Children , then to (tone? ? fay 
the oppofites of Infant Baptifm. Yea alfo , as the Lord in the Old 
Teftament , calls Ifrael ]his people. My people old and young* 
Sauljh all be Captain of my people. "David fh all feed ?wv ptople , 
old and young , and (hall punirfi with the fword the murchcring of 
Infants. 2. Becaufe he choife ( with a Covenant- choife ) the 
K Jews 



New Te- 
meat. 



£A Covenanting externally Pa k T. I. 

JcWS and their feed , ZV/rt.4.37. Drar.10.15. Gra.17.7. thenhj 
muft be the God of their feed. But he choofcth with a Covenant 
ehoife^and calling all the Nations, 1/i.2.2, 3. All the kindreds of 
the earth under the New Teftament , Pfal. 22. 27. All Egypt and 
Aflyria under the New Teftament. Blejfed he Egypt my people, 
and Affyria the workof my band, I (a. 19.2?. All the Kingdomes 
»fthe world are the Lords , and his Sons , and he raignes in them 5 
by his Word and Gofpel, as the feventh Angel foundeth , Revel. 
, ii.i5:Ailthe Gentiles are his, 7/*. 60. 1, 2, ?, 4, Mal.1.11. All 

the ends of the earth , and the heathen , Pfal. 2. 8, $. Pfal. yz. 
7,8,9,10 Now if they be not his by vifible and externally. profeifed 
u , Covenant, they muft be the Lords Kingdomes only, becaufefomc 
5q * n £ in thefe Kingdomes 1. Are come to age. 2. Profeue thetrutlu 
^Nations 3« Give a fignification that they are converted and chofen, and fo 
under the baptized. But fo infants and all the reft of thefe Kingdomes who 
** ew fixedly, in a Church, hear the Word, profeffe they are followers , 
^co^ an< ^by fo doing are witneffes againft themfelves that they have 
want ex- chofen the Lord to be their God , and have confented to the Cove- 
tcrnally , nant, as J-ofoua faith, Jojh. 24. 22. muft be under the New Tefta- 
a» Ifrad ment cut off from the Covenant, and a pkee muft be fhown whe; c 
W*i>> God hath now under the New Teftament, broken the ftaves of 
beauty and bands , and hath laid this curfe upon all the Infants of 
Egypt , Aflyria, of all the Kingdomes of the earth , that the Lord 
is now no God to them, and feeds them no more, and therefore 
ghat which dies, let it 'die, and that which is cut off, let it he cut 
m i *Zft as it is , Zech.11.9. And the like rruft be faid of all that are 

— ri (come to age , and not baptized, or as good as not baptized. And 
I ,. • L Covcnant-promifo are not to the Children of Bcleevers, contrary 
**i to AQs 2.39. nor to the aged, untill they be converted vifibly and 

|? ISaptized ; This then hath never yet been fulfilled, that the Gen- 

* ; '* 1 die* and Heathen are become the Lords people. Surely it is (2.) 

4- and was a mercy for the feed to be in Covenant, Exod.20.6. I 

am the Lord fiewing mercy unto thoufands of them that love me , 
Eli mud kief my Commandments. Pfal. 8 ?. 28. My mercy will 1 
kief with David and his feed. What mercy ? My Covenant 
(ball ftand fafi with him. Hence we are called the fure mercies 
,n •/David. Ifa . 5 5 . The Lord following the feed of the Godly 

with 



PAHTI. andperfinall. \ &f 

with real mercies (fo that it cannot be called the favour of a cere'* 
mony and inftituted or pofitive priviledge belonging only to the 
Jews) as that his feed is blefled, ?/*/. 37. 26. Ffal. 1 12. 2. This 
mercy niuft be taken away either in mercy or in wrath : but that a 
real mercy of a blefling mould be taken away in mercy, except a 
fpiritual mercy of faving grace in Chrift were given in ulace there- 
of, cannot be faid, far lefie hath it any truth that a real! mercy can 
be removed in wrath from Infants in Jefus Chrift, in whom the 
Nations are blefled. And we fee, Veut. 28. the bleffing of an ob- 
fcrved Covenant, and the curfes of a broken Covenant are exten- 
ded to the fruit of the body to the fons and the daughters, T/.4318, 
$i. Job 21.19. Job 29. 14- Job 18. 15, 16,17. And that this is not 
a New Te(hmentdif]3cnfation, who can fay ? And that outward 
pofitive favours arc bellowed on Infants, is clear. (1 .) That Chrift 
laid his hands on them and blefled them, making them a fixed 
copy of the indwellers of his Kingdom. (2.) The promifesof 
the Covenant are made to them, AQ. 2. 39. (3.) They are clean 
and holy by Covenant- holincfle, 1 Cor. 7. 14. which cannot 
be meant of being born of the marriage-bed. For Fa *//, Rom. 1 1 • 
1 6. faith the fame of the Jewcs, root and branches, Fathers and 
Children: And no man dreamed that Paul y Rom. n. intends to 
prove that the Jewes (hall be infert in again, becaufc they are free 
of baftardy Father and fons.Now Infants understand no more any 
of thefc to be blefled by the laying on of the hands of Chrift, and 
to be fuch as have title to the promifes, Ads 2.29. and to be Cove- 
nant-wife holy, 1 Cor. 7. then they underftand Baptifm. (4-)Thc 
fame Covenant made with Abraham is made with the Corin- 
thians, 2 Cor. 6. 16. 1 will be their God, and thty Jhall be my peo- 
ple. Which is propheiied of the Gentiles under the New Tefta- 
ment, Ez^.i 1.17,18,19, 20. £2^34. 23, 24,25.7^.31,3 1,32* 
33o34335i3*- 7^.32.36, 37, 38, 35?, 40. Zcch. i^.Hof. r. 10,1 1# 
1 Prf.2.9, 10. And it is made to the Gentiles with an eke of a new 
heart, and a larger extent of the Covenant under the New Tcftam. 
for which caufc it is called a better Covenant, hath better pr*mifes 9 
Heb. 7.22. H^.8.6,7,8,9,1 o, 1 1, 11. Now that were a ftranec eke 
and excellency of the New Tcftament Covenant above the 01d,to 
forfeit, without farther proccfie, all Infants under the New Te- 

K 2 ftament 



I j$ Extendi Covenanting Past I. 

ftameht of all Covenant-right, which was due to them of old un- 
der the Covenant which the Lord cals faulty : Egypt (ball be my 
people, except their i . Infants 2. And except their aged, and their 
non-Saints. (5.)Infants in the former Covenant had right by birth 
to the means of falvation, to be taught and Catechized in the Law 
)fthe Lord, becaufe born of Covenanting Parents within the Vi- 
ible Church, and fo had title to Covenant-calling, and GODS 
Covenant-choofmg, Ato.22. 4. as is clear, Gen. 18. 19. 1 know A- 
braham will command his Chi Idren and his houjho Id after him, and 
they Jballkeep the way of the Lord, Exod. 20. 10. Deut.6.6, 7. And 
thou Jhall teach them diligently unto thy Children, Exod. 1 2. 26, 27. 
PfaL 78. 4, 5, 6. Now if Infants be without the Covenant as the 
Infants of Pagans, then they have no more Covenant-right to the 
hearing of the Gofpel, and a treaty with Chrift, and Covenant,, 
then Pagans have. Its not enough to fay their Fathers owe that 
much natural! companion to their fouls , as to teach them, it be- • 
ing a Parents duty -, Yea, but what warrant hath a Father as a Fa- 
ther to make offer of a Covenant of Grace in the Name of GOD 
to one pagan more then toanother,fince all are equally without the 
Covenant,if there be a Covenant- call warranted to them,where is 
the fathers command to propone and ingage the Covenanters con- 
tent, if the Children be Pagans ? but as they have a right by birth 
to the call, they being born where the call foundeth , they muft 
have fomevifible right to the Covenant it fel£ more then other 
Pagans. Its but of fmall weight to fay that, Rom. 9. Faul ex-^ 
poundeth that in the New Teftanient, I will be thy God, and the 
God of thy fee d y only of the fpirkuajl feed, fuch as Jacob, who 
Was predeftinated to Glory, not of thofe that are carnally defcen- 
Th ol ce fe<\p£ Abraham, otherwife it mould follow, that thefe that are 
Kom.9.6. ' * n tne Covenant, might believe that they mould be faved, though 
vindica- void of Faith and Repentance. Anfw. The pi irpofe \ of the Apo- 
ted from fUe, Rjonu p. is. to Anfwer a fad Obje&ion : if the Jews be caft oft 
jheun- and rejected of God, as Paul, by his extream -deiire to have them' 
rfSpS : ^ved,in(inuates,then theWord of God takes »**f*ff,and his cal- 
fersof In. ling and choofing of them for his people, takes no eff eft, v. 6. He 
fantBap- Anfwers, it is not failed, though the body oflfrael be rejected, 
tifm. goc there are two kinds of lfraeljtc^ fome only l canaail and born* 
, . according 



PARTl. andperfonall. f7 

according to the fleflr: others fens of promife^ and chofen of 
God. Now the word of promife takes effect in the latter fort, to 
wit, in the chofen, and in the fonsof promife , for they are not 
caft ofi oiGod) and fo the Word of God takes (ffett, v. 6. (2.) But 
the truth is, if there be none Covenanted with God, but the cho- 
fen under the New Teftament, then there is no fuch thing as an 
externall and vifible Covenanting with Gud , under the New Te- 
ftament, then muft all the Nations, If a. 2. 1,2. Kingdomes of the 
World, Rev. 11. 15. all Egypt* Affyria, I fa. 19. 25. all the 
Gentiles 1 I fa. 60. be internally Covenanted and fons of promife, 
and predeftinated to life ? And that, 2 Cor. 6. 16. 1 will bey our God, 
andyejhallbe my people^ under the New Teftament, muft infer,that 
all in Covenant under Chrift muft be fpirkually in Covenant, and 
the vifible Church of Corintby and of all the Kingdoms of the 
world, Rev. 11. 15. muft be the invisible and chofen Church, 
and as many as are caUedy muft be chofen, contrary to M.it. 22. children 
1 4. Hence. ^ 1 . Have Infants now under Chriir no privilege nor mu \\ } iave 
G oven ant^G race externall by their birth and difcentfrom beLennz from their 
Parents i Anfw. Sure they kave. For AUs 2. 39. the promife being 
it toy 9u and to your children. Either to all children,or to fome, ^, r . Bof ' . 
the Text makes no exception. If it be faid to aU conditional- pj^™ 8 
Iy, if they believe, not abfolutely \ Ah fa* That muft be an un der the 
internall covenanting proper to the eleft, and the promife is not New fe- 
niade to the aged but conditionally, fo they believe. And yet the ftament 
promife (hall be made to Infants and Children, but not while fome Co " 
they cpme to age. 2. To be cut offand caften out of Covenant is I^w^ 
a dreadfull Judgement* Zecha. 11. 9. Hrf. 2,3,4, %i Rom. n* 20. 
well, becaufe 0} unbelief they are broken off. Then becaufe the Jews 
believe in Chrift already corned, all their children, for no fault, 
but for the belief of their Parents, muft be cut off. (3.) Whereas 
Taul makes it a mifery that the Ephefians, 2. 12. were grangers 
from the Covenants of promife*. having no hop/e^ and without 
Gody without Ghriji. And Peter* that the Gentile< were no people* 
1 Pet. 2. then that mifery lies upon the Infants of Chriftians and 
all within the vifible Church, untill they be converted and bap- 
tized, and the Golpell is no favour to them, that they are with- 
in the net> anc} in the oftice-houfe of Grace the vifible Church, 

wha 



j% Children hdve CWetunt-frwiledges Part 1. 

where the word is Preached to children, who are to be taught, 
Gen. 18. 19. Veut. 6. 7. Exod. 12. 26,27. P/a/. 78. 1, 2, 3, 4. 5, 
6*7. 2Tim 3. 15. and the Lord reckons it among the favour?, 
that he beftowes not on every Nation , but onely on his own 
Covenanted lfrael y that the Word of the Gofpell to gather 
them and their Children, Matth. 23. 37. 2 Tim. 3. 15. p/i/. 
78. 1,2, 3,4, 5. and his Statutes and his Judgements arc decla- 
red and preached to them* PfaLi 4.7.1 9> 20. Veut. 5.1, a, 3, 4. c.6. 
1 , 2, a, 4, 6, 7. FjUE 81. 4. and that the Oracles of God, and the 
promifes are committed to them, Ront.5. 1, 2 K0W.9. 4. the pro- 
mifes and the giving of the Law, 8cthe Covenants and the fervice 
of God. And that this it a fpeciall blcffing in the New Teftament 
It is a Co- to old and young is clear from Atts 1 3»whcn Paul turned from the 
venant blafphcming Jewcs to the Gentiles. 47. I have fet thee to be a 
mercy to Hgfrx to the Gentiles* that thou Jhouldejlbe ferfalvation to the end of 
andxhii- thc eart ^ Now *N" Covenant- falvation is 9 lfa.49. 6. I will give 
dren that thee to reft ore the freferved of IfraeL — ■ % • I will give thee for a 

the Word Covenant to the people toeflablijh the earth. —9. That thou 

of the Go- ptayeft fay to the pnfoners goforth 9 &c. Now if it be (aid, it was 
VCnai hed * n( * eC( * a fi 11 ^^ priviledgc to the Jcwes, but what places of the 
toriicm. New Teftament make it a Covenant priviledgc to the Gentiles and 
their feed, if the Word of the Covenant Preached to the aged un- 
der the new Teftament,can the fame waies, by accident,be preach- 
cd,and promifes come to the cars of the unbaptlzed Children,now 
growing to be capable of hearing the Gofpel, Atts 2. 39. 2 Tint. 
3. 1 5. as to Pagans, and fuch as are no lefle ftrangers to the Cove- 
nant, and void of all right by the Covenant made with thek Pa- 
rents, then Indians and their children who worfhip Satan ! Paul 
not without a command Prcacheth the Word of the Covenant to 
the difcerning Gentiles, Atts 1 3, 47. from J//r.4p.6,9,io.muft not 
the fathers have command to fpeak the Gofpell to their children ) 
Or doth not the warrant that Parents and Paftors have to take 
within the Covenant the fathers, warrant them to preach the fame 
Covenant to the children ? whereas 9 otherwifc the Apoftles ftiould 
have (aid, we have no warrant to offer the Covenant to any or 
to Preach Chrift a given- Covenant to any : But 1. To fijeh as 
are come to age. 2. Such as are Converts. 3; To fuch as can 

give 



P A K T I. under the Nt» TejiutHtnt. 79 

give fignifkation by confeflion, that they are not onely viiibJe but 
alfo inviiible and chofen confederates > and they fhould have faid 
all children are now by Chrift excluded as prophane Gentiles and 
heathen from the Covenant of Grace, becaufe there can be none 
(fay Anabaptifts) butreall Believers under the New Teftanient in 
Covenant with God. 

Yea but the New Tcftament offers Chrift a Covenant, in the 
preached promifes, alike to fathers and Com. Matth^. j 6. The 
people f fathers and fonsj that fate in darkpeffe fa w great light, &c. 
Matth. 19. 43. Therefore I fay unto you , the Kingdome of Godjhall 
he taken from you and given to a vat ion bringing forih the fruits 
thereof. And is it not a puniftiment to be deprived of the King- 
dome * If the Kingdome of God come where the Preached Co- 
venant is, Matth. 3. 2. Matth. 12. 28. and the Bridcgroome a- 
mongthem, andfocaufeof joy* Matth. 9. 15. and the Golden 
Candlefticks be there and the Son.of God walking in the midft of 
the Golden Candlefticks, Rev* 1. 20. c. 2. 1. fure this is much to 
children. If it be faid, it is very nothing,for children underftand 
nothing of this. What then is meant by the Prophecy of the in- . 
comming of the Gentiles, Pfal.%7. 3. Glorious things are ffok^n of J^J* ' 
thee, city of God. 4. 7 will make mention of Rahab and Babylon be born m 
to them that kttow me *, behold Philiftia and Tyre, with JEthtopu, Zion. 
that man was born there. 5. And of Zion it fliall be faid, this and 
that man was born in her. 6. The Lord jhall count, when he writ' 
eth up the people, that this man was born there. And Chrift Pro- 
phecying of the defolation extends the judgement of a depHed 
Covenant to the children and the houfe. Matth. 23.97, 38. Lut^ 
1 9. 44. Luke 22. 24. how (hould there be under the New Tefta- 
ment Covenant wrath, for the fathers Covenant breaking derived 
to the children, if in their fathers the fucking children brake not 
the Covenant, then they have been in Covenant with their pa- 
rents, efpecially fince a Vifible Covenanting, by borrowed alluli- 
ons to altars, fpeaking the language of Canaan, offerinf incenfe, 
fwearingby the Lord, is fpokenof £gypt and ofhve,that is, of 
many cities of Egypt, and of all the Gentiles, Efa. 19. 1 8, 1 9, 20, 
2 Mai. n8. and Covenant bleflings (hall be derived from fa- 
thers to children. The Lord (hall fay, 25. Bleffed be Egjpt my 

people 



to ChildrmhaveCoveHanUpiviledges. PAr.T I. 

people, andAffyria the work^of my hands, and Ifrael mine inheri- 
tance. It muftbea narrow Melting of Covenanted Egypt} Af- 
fyria, Ifrael, if it be a blefling of thefe come to age. 2. Profefling 
the faith. 3. And baptized. How can the Lord fay, bleffed be £- 
gypt, and though the whole feed be vifibly in Covenant, old and 
youngjyet it followeth not,that therefore every proniife that is ab- 
solute, that is, that of a new heart is made to all and every one 
within the Vilible Covenant : for it is promifed Veut. 30.6. to 
the Jews, and was given to them andundenyably the vifible body 
of the Jews,and their feed were the chofen and externally adopted 
and Covenanted- people of Go*/, Ik«r. 2 9. 10, 11, 12, 13.IV/tf. 7.6. 
DeuU 10. 19. and the Lord cals them thofe whom he delivered out 
*f EgyP> n * s people, Exod> 3. 7. I have feen the affliftiori of my 
people y Ezeki 37. 12. my people, I will open your gravts 9 as many 
as Saul and David did feed, whether they have a new heart or 
not, the Lord cals them his people, 1 Sam. 9. 16. 2. 2 Saw. 7. 8. 
See P 'fat. 50.7. Hear Q my people, Ffal. 81. 13. Jet. 9. 26. and 
fo the Church of Corinth. 2 Cor. 1 6. is called his people, and the 
Kingdomes of the world the Lords Kingdmes in Covenant, Rev. 
1 1. 15. and there were many of them uncircumcifedin heart, Jer. 
9. 26.1fa*i. 10. Amos 9. 7. and with many of them, God was not 
well pleafed, 1 Cor.10. 5. and fo it is moft falfe that none are in 
Covenant under the New Teftament, but only Believers 5 For Ju- 
das, Vemas, Simon Magus 9 and all the externally called ( for they 
cannot be baptized but as in Covenant with God) Matth. 22. 10. 
are by their profeffion in Covenant externally, as the Jews profef- 
fion . faith they accepted of , and confented unto the Covenant of 
Grace, for 1 Cor. 10.7. Be not ye Idolaters, as fome of them, commit 
not fornication^ tempt not Chrift, murmur not, as fome of them, ft 8, 
9. thefe and the like fay we are the fame way in Covenant as they 
were,and our Vifible Church, now, and the Vifible Church then 
are of the fame conftitution. 

Q^Andmay we not [ay, that the fame Covenant of Grace, -we are 

under, is the fame in nature and fubjiance with thai Covenant made 

,with Abraham ? . Anfw. The fame CfinfFwas their Mediator, as 

q\irs,Heb. 13. 8. their Rock and our Rock, Chrift, 1 Cor. ib'% 1, 

2 *3>4>5>& Jib.%. 56. 

(2.) We 



Part I. fader tk Ket» Tejtameftt. *** 

(2.) \Vc are pfti&ed as Abraban/ 9 2tid'Daviel.'Rottf 9 4'i;2>3;4>«5 
GM.15.& PfaL$2.l>2. 

3. They are faved by Grace , the Gentiles as well as they , Acts 

15. 1 1. by faith, ^10.43. Htb.n. 1,233,4. 1$. &c. Thereis 

4. There is no more reafon to fay,it was a civill Covenant made no groid 
with Abraham^ becaufe it diftinguifhed Abrahams feed from other to lay that 
Nations, and an earthly Covenant , becaufe Canaan was prcmi- the Cove- 
red to them, not to us, then to fay there be two Covenants of na . nt "J 3 ^ 
Works , one made to Adam , with a promife of an earthly Vara- T r ^ am ' & 
dife> and another Covenant of Works to the Jews with an earth- w j t 'huv 
ly Canaam And a third to thefe who in theGofpel-time are under un der the 
a Covenant of Works. Yea upon the fame account,the Covenant NcwTeft. 
of Grace made, P/i/.8p. 2 Sant.j. with David * having a Throne aredif- 
promifed to him, mould be yet another Covenant different from c^nants 
the oeher two 5 And fince a Covenant here is a way of obtaining 
falvation upon condition of obedience, John Baptifl (hould be un- 
der another Covenant of Grace , then the Apoftles : For to their 

faith is promifed the working of miracles , Mark^ 16. 16, 17, 18. 
But John wrought no miracles, and many thousands of beleevers 
work no miracles, and they muft be under a third Covenant : For 
though Canaan was promifed to Abrahams feed , there is no 
reafon to call it an earthly Covenant,or another different covenant, 
for to all beleevers the bLflings of their land are promifed , Ezel^ 
36.25,26,30,31. 7er.31.31. comparedwith 38,3^,40,41.42,43. 
iVte^.33. Lukei2.$i. 1 Tiw.4.8. H^.13.5,6. 5. What if 
we fay the Covenant made vi hh Abraham , Exod.^. proves by 
our Saviours reafoning, Mat. 22. 31, 32, 33. that Infants fhall Tochil- 
not rife againe and be in Angel-ftate and faved, otherwife if Infants covenant 
and all beleevers in the Sadduces time be not under the fame Cove- re f U rrefli- 
nant with Abraham , no Infants fhall have a Covenant-Refurretti- on nor 
on, nor a Covenant-Salvation ; Or then there is fome other falva- any Cove - 
tion for Infants that are faved,to wir, fome Pagan heaven without nant-fal- 
the Covenant, either none of them are faved and rhofcntolife. vatl0nca * 
Contrary to Chrift, M*r. 18.2,3,4. A/^ 10. 1314,15316. and£ 8 P romi- 
the Anabapuits grant. Or there is a falvation 1 without a Cove- fed ii they 
Siant,andfo without the New and Old Teftament. 2. without benjein 

L the Ccvcnanr. 



82 FatthftnBjfieth Part I. 

the Natm ofjefusand the Blood of the Covenant : Contrary to 
Atls 4. 12. 1 John 1. 8. Hez>. 1.5. (3.) they (hall be faved with- 
out the vifible Church, the way that Pagans are faved. 

Q_3. Are they not Caved all of them ? Is not this enough ? But be- 
caufe the Kingdome ofChriji U fpirituall, the Element of water can do 
them no good, except they believe ?, 

Anfw. If his Kingdom be not fpirituall, becaufe his wifedome 
hath appointed exteTnall fignes, then no promife ( which is but 
good words) (hall be made to Children^ contrary to Alls 2.39. 
The New for they can do them no good untill they believe. 2. Then (hould 
Teftam. t h ere be no preaching of the Gofpel to all Nations, as Matth. 28. 
ofcf ri/T 20# *" or #im P ^ 1 ^ > ^ e lt ls tnat a ^ Nations can be profited by the Go- 
iifpiricu- fpel- 3- The doubt fuppones that it is legall fervility and Jewifh 
although to be under the Gofpell preached and the difpenfation of fignes 
there be and feals, even to the aged, fuch as areBaptifm, the Supper, re- 
in it ex- bukes, cenfures. 4. To be a vifible member, arid vifibly in Co- 
toes and venant 3 anc * t0 ^ e baptized, except all be found believers, muft be 
feales. Jewifh. Now certain, it is a new Teftament Ordinance that Mi- 
nifters preach and baptize all nations, though thegreateft part be- 
lieve nott 
How faith Q^^.If faith fanftifie as faith, then an unbelieving where might 
does fan- be fanilified by a believing fornicator : For faith will do its forma 11 
^fcr*^ w° r kj n ever y fafyett ? 

Ving wife dnfw. Paul never meant that faith doth fan&ifie in every fub- 
tothe be. }e&, but in fubjefio capaci., Faith fanc~tih?th not inceft and fin, 
iieving they are not capable to be feparated to a holy ufe : If fire as fire 
husband, burn, then might all the water in the Ocean be dryed up with the 
lead fparkle of fire. If prayer as prayer obtain all things, (hall it 
. obtain that th: facri firing of your fonto God, (hall be accepted of 
Baxter" ' nim as no ty and lawfull worfhip 1 Mc.Baxter faith excellently up- 
plain ' onthisfubjeft. A thingmufl be firft lawfully before it befandifi- 
Scripture ed ; Godfanftifietb notfinin,or to any. See the Argument, 1 Cor. 
prooffor 7. learnedly and folidely vindicatedby him, fo as the difpute is at 
l"**™ an end now. 

A^r^on Q^' Wbathtiinefs is it that is called federal, or Covenantor hli- 
1 Cor.7.p. nefle which is in Infants f 

98, 99* Anfw. It is not fo much perfonall holinefli ( though it may fo 

be 



PART I. fcderallboliticjje. 83 

be called , becaufe the perfcn is a Church member, feparated from Of fede- 
the world to Gcd ) as holinefle of the feed , Society , Family , or ra ^lhoU- 
Nation , which is derived from father to fen , as if the father be a ne c * 
free man of fuch a City, that privilcdge is perfonall , as it is by 
theLawheredicarie freedom C derived from father tofon, if the 
father have jus ad media [dm is right to the means of falvation , fo 
hath the fon. Hence this was firft domefticall, God made the Cove- 
nant with Abraham and his family: I will be thy Of-d^and the God of 
thy feed. Gen. 17. jt was extended to him, not as a father only, 
but as to be the head of the family; the children of Servants bprn in 
Abrahams family were to be circumcifed and to be inftru&cd as 
having fight to the means of falvation. Gen. 17. 12. He that is 
eight daye.s old Jhall be circumcifed among you y every man-child 
in your Generations ( fo it is Genera tion-holine fie ) he that is 
born in the boufiy or bought with money of any fir anger , that is 
not of thy feed. So Ged ihowes clearly that in Abraham he cho- 
fed the Nation and the houfe,G*».i8.i9. Ikgw Abraham, that he 
will command his children ( that is too narrow a Church Vifiblc ) 
and his houjhold after him, that they Jhall klep the way of the 
Lord. 2. Afterward he choofed the Nation to be&peculiar pe$- 
pie holy to himfelf y Veut.j.6^ 7. but not with an other new diftinft 
Covenant , but in the fame Covenant. 8, But becaufe the ^^ ™ajtt°" 
loved you , and would k^ep the oath that he had fworn to your fa- extemaU 
thers , to wit to Ahraham. Dm. 10. 15. He choje their feed is made 
after them , even you y aboie all people, not above all houfo. with a (b- 
Amos$.2. Tou only have I 'known of aUthe familes of the earth, ^y * 
So the externall Church Covenant and Church right to the means ^S^ 
of grace is given to a fociety,and made with Nations under the thatouc 
NewTeftament, 2/*. 2. 1,2,3. PfaLi.^p. Pfal.22.27. Pfal.fy.tfthcm 
2, 3, 4. Rev. u. 1 <). Matth. 18. 19, 20. And not any are baptized G °d ™ay 
in the NewTeftament , ( except the Eunuch, zndSaul, Ads S.&* her 
39. )whoare baptized firftly, but they are baptized as public* i^y. 
men representing a feed ; alfo focieties are baptized. All Judea, 
Mat. 3. 3 . All the land of Jndea , Mark 1.5. All the multn ude > 
allthepeople y \Ajk^%\. Sure the fathers were fo Chriftijned 
and Baptized as their children had Hunt to ;he fame feal. So John 
3.22,23,26. Corntltus his houfe and with him were baptized 

L 2 Alu 



84 mthxzl/or Society holintffe. P A R T I 

Ms 10.33.47. Three thoufaad at once, A8s 2.19,40,41. The 
Jayler and his houfe, Ails 16. 33. fervants and friends. The 
What &9 ,J fhoW of Stephanas, 1 Cor.\.\6. was Baptized. And this 3. 
fcderall * s Golden forth as the Church , as the houjhold of NarciJJus which 
holineffe are in the Lord, Rom. 1 6.1 1. Aquila and Prifcilla, and all the 
ifc. Church at their houfe v. 5. Ike Church at the houfe of Philemon, 

Phil.v.2.which teacheth that the Covenant-holineffe is of focieties 
and houfes under the New Teftament as in Abrahams houfe , and 
as Abrahams houfe was Gircumcifed , {bare whole houfes under 
the New Teftament Baptized. 4. Paul aptly calls it the holinefie 
of the !ump,or Nation, and the firft fruits, root-holinefle , the ho- 
lineffe of the root and the branches. Of the Olive Tree and the 
brancheSjRflw.n.i^, 17. f$.) The fpeciall intent of God in fen- 
ding the word of the Covenant muft evidence' this ; he (ends not 
the Gofpel unto , and for the caufe of one man , to bring him in, 
but to gather a Church and his eleel: ones, by a vifibly and audibly 
Preached Covenant to a fociety, to a City; to Samaria Ads 
8. To the Gentiles s Alls 13. to all Nations > Afe.28. 19,2c. 
that they and their childreri may have right to falvation and to the 
means thereof ^ and to the Covenant , and therefore we are not 
curioufly to inquire, whether the faith of the father be real or not * 
if the Gofpel be come to the Nation , to the Houfe , to the Socie- 
ty. The Lord in one Abraham , in one Cornelius, in one Jayler, 
( whom he effectually converts as far as we can gather from the 
Scriptures ) choofes the race, houfe, fociety , nation} and gives 
The being tnem a Covenant-holineffe, the mans being born where the call of 
born - q q j ^ £ QCS t j ie tum ^ as muc j 1 as t j le f a j tn f t he Parent. For by 
the Gofpel the root is not neceffarily meant the Phyficall root the father. For 
founds, of Abraham was not the Phyfical! root and father* nor Cornelius 
that nad- of all the fervants and friends in the houfe. But if a friend be in 
on & race ^ n0l3 f e 5 G r fociety, and profeffethe Gofpel, he and his obtain 
iS und of ri £ nt t0 Baptifm andthe means of falvation. But a* touching real 
Covenant- holinefle , it is not derived from a believing father , to make the 
holines as Ton a believer,Scripture and experience fay the Contrary. Nor 2. 
well as is internal and effectual confederate with GW 5 tharJby which one 
the faith - g a f on . of promife P Romfy and predeftinate to Hfe,3 national! fa- 
°* *5i ourJFor i.no man is chofentojifein his fath:r,be:a:iie thefatheris 
Si chofen: 



Part I. and reall and perfonall^ are different. t$ 

chofen : A chofen father may have a reprobate Ton. 2. Election to 
life is not of nations,or houfes,or focieties, bin of fingle perfbns. It 
is not faid, before the nation had done good or evilly I ehofed this na- 
tion all and whole, not this^ but I lovejjfcis man, not this man. 

Q^What Is the form all re af on and ground that any hath right 1$ 
Baptifm? 

Anfw. If we fpeak of a pafllve right, if the Eunuch believe, AH. 
8. and if fuch have received the Spirit, A&s 10. they may re- 
ceive baptifm, The Eunuch moves not the Qfieftion whether Phi- 
lip mould fin in baptizing him or not ? The Eunuch was troubled 
to make fiire his own, not Philips Converfion. They who bring -, - . . 
that Argument, i%tftAtts$. and that, Marh^ 16. to prove that required* 
only fuch fhould be baptized, who believe actually and are come of thefe to 
to age : They prove that the Church finneth, if they baptize be hap- 
any, but fuch as are predeftinated to life and really believe. For nzed > 
the faith that Fhilip asked for, was reall, with all the hearty not as ^J 8 ^ 7# 
the faith of Simon Magus : And the faith, Mark^ 1 6. 1 5. is reali \ 5. j' s r ' C2 i 
fkving faith, that brings falvation 5 he that believes" is fazed. 2. Icfaving 
cannot be viiible faith only ; for that is in Simon Magus , he doth faith, not 
vifibly fo believe and is baptized. Yet upon that faith he was not vl< " lbIc 
faved, being in the gall of bittern effe (3-) He that believes not 011 ^' 
it damned. The meaning muft be, he that believes not faving- 
ly is damned: Or then he that believes not viiihly, as Magus, 
and Judas, is damned, but this is moft falfe, for Peter believes 
not as Jndas, and yet he is not damned : Or then the meaning 
muft be, he that believeth both really, favingly, and alfo pro- 
feffcdly and vifibly, is faved. And that is true, but it concludes 
that none are to be baptized , but both reall and viiible believers. 
4. If it be true that none are to be baptized but Covenanted 
ones, as Alls 2. 39. And if none be Covenanted ones under the. 
New Teftament, but reall believer? and fuch as are predeftinated 
to life, as our Anabaptifts teach from Rom. 9. then muft the 
Church without warrant of the Word baptize Magus, T)emas, 
Judas. (<).) Then muft alio all Judea, all the Generations of vi- 
pers baptized have been both reall and viiible believers, for they 
were all baptized, M^ith. 3. 3,4. Mark- 1.5. Lukei. 7, 21. Let 
Independents coniider this, and vfrtia\ T>. Fkf^j and Mr. Cuth 

Wright^ 



86 Theplace, Ad. 2. 32, for Part I. 

might) Parxus, Calvin, Beza 5 and our Divines fpeak on thefe 
places againft the auricular confeflion of all the huge multitude. 
(6.) It is a wonder that any man fhould dream that the Eunuch 
made a cafe of confcience, AUs 8. whether it was iawfull to Phi- 
lip to baptize, and not whether he himfelf did believe and could 
worthily receive the feal, AU. 8.36. here is water(faith he) p x»- 
Au« v* GxxliStivn. (7. ) So none can warrantably baptize any but 
perfons dying in faith, and its not certain thefe have the faith that 
The for- *h ^tts 8. 37. Mar. 16. 16. But for the formall warrant of fuch 
mall as baptize : neh her are the aged as the aged, nor Infants as Infants 
ground to be baptized ; for fo all the aged and all Infants evea of Pagans 
of bapti- are t0 De baptized. Nor 2. are all in Covenant, to be baptized : 
2 * n 8- For fuch as are only really and invifibly in Covenant, and do 
make no profeflion of Chrift at all, are not warrantably by the 
Church to be baptized. Only thefe whether old or young that 
are , tali modo vifibili federati , fuch as profefledly and vifibly in 
Covenant, and called, Atts 2.39. are warrantably baptized. Hence 
they muft be fo in Covenant, as they be called by the word of the 
Covenant, for they cannot be baptized againft their will, Luke 7. 
29. 30. 

QjPhat warrant is there, A&. 2.39. for Infant Baptifine ? 
Anf. I {hall not contend for the a&uall baptizing of them at that 
inftant. But every one ofjou be baptized «v^s father and fbns. 
Why ? thepromife is to you and to your children , break the Text in- 
to an hundred pieces, and blood it as men pleafe, the Genuine 
The lis which cannot be negletted, is, Jhefe to whom the promt fe of 
the Covenant does belongs thefe fhould be baptized, imyfai*. But 
Thefe to the promife of the Covenant is to you and to your children. Ergo, 
whom the you and your children fhould be baptized. The afTumption is 
promife is the cxprefle words of Peter and the Proportion is Peters. E- 
made ^ very one of you b? baptized, u'f«i»>*'p £<ir for to you is thepromife of 
fhould ,be t y Covenant. Calvin, Bullinger , Brentius, Gualther clear it. 
BuTthe " 2# ^ko they are, who are intheneareft capacity to bebap- 
promife is tized, he explaines, when he fheweth, that the Covenant pro- 
made to mife is made to thofe who are far off, to the Gentiles, who the 
children. Lord (hall. call, then all that are under the call and offer of 
Aft. 2. chrift in the preached Gofpell, as Prov. 9. 1, 2, 3, - . Matik. 22 . 

bid 



PART I. infants Bapifmconfidered. %7 

hid them come to the weddings Luke 14. 16, 17, 18. &c. are exter- 
nally in Covenant, and fuch to whom the Covenant is made,and 
tfhould be baptized 3 its prefamed they give fome profeffed confent 
to the call and do not right down deny to come, elfe they fhould 
be baptized againft their will. 3. Calvin fhewes Ails 2. 39. that 
the Anabaptifts in his time, faid 5 the promife was made to Belie- 
vers only j but the Text faith, it is made to you and to your children^ 
to infants, to the children of the Prophets and of the Covenant made 
with the fathers^ A&s 3. 25. Now what ground doe Anabap- 
tijis give that all infants believe, or that fome believe, fince to 
them, their children were as Pagans without Chrifr, without the 
Covenant ? if to the children when they come to age and fhall believe? 
but what n:ed to adde, and to your believing Children ? for thefe 
are not children but men of age, their fathers and they both 
being believers. Now Peter fets down two ranks, the aged who 
heard the word with gUdneffe, and were pricked in heart , v. 37. 41 . 
and the children^ and to both the promife is made, and what 
ground is there to exclude fucking children? for the word,^<fc 2. . 
39. is Matth. 2.1 8. 1 Cor. 7. 14. where fure the word is taken for 
lucking children of whofe a&uall faith the Scripture fpeaksnot. 
2. The promife is toy ou and toy our children, can have no other fenfe The fenfe 
then, the promife and word of the Covenant is preached to you °^ the 
and to your children in you, and this is to be externally in Cove- ^° r ^b r ? ;c 
nant, both under the Old and New Teftament. If ic have another topuand 
fenfe it muff be this, the Lord hath internally Covenanted with y ou to your 
the 3COD. who have heardthe word and with your children, and you children, 
are the fpirituall feed, and fons of promife \ predefiinate to life eter- 
nal! : as Rom. 9. they expone the feed in Covenant : But 1 . Were 
all the 3000. Ananias and Sapphira and their children the fpiri- 
tuall and chofen feed 1 for he commands all, whom he exhorts to 
repent, to be baptized: And 2. Now to Simon Magus and De- 
nx, and numbers offuch_, Peter could not have faid, the promife 
is made to you and to your children, if it be only made to reall and 
a&uall believers,as they fay, Peter therefore muft own them all 
whom he exhorts to repent, as the chofen feed. Bit if the for- 
mer fenffbe intended ( as how can it be denyed ? ) to wit, the 
word of the Covenant is preached to you , an offer of Chritf 

is 



18 The place, k&s 2. 39, for Part I, 

is made in the preached Gofpell to you. Then it cannot be denyed* 
but the promifes to all the Reprobate in the Vifible Church whe- 
ther they believe or not, for Chrift is preached; and promifes of 
If all be the Covenant are Preached to Simon Magus, to Judas and all the 
really be- Hypocrites who jlumble at the wordy to all the Pharisees , as is 
lievers clear, iV/^.13.10,2 1,22,2). ^#j 13.44,45. Alii 18.5,6. Math. 
that are in 21 ^ , p et . 2m7 $. ( 3. ) The promife,! willbeyour God, and 
^™™^y e Jhall be my people , muftbe one way expounded in the Old Te« 
under the ftament, feowit, yw are externally only in Covenant with God. 
New Te- But in the N^w Teftament, it rauft have this meaning, I will be your 
ftament,al Q d, 2 .Cor. 6 1 6. that is , you are allpredeflinate to life, and the 
the King- f ons ^ by promife % and the fiirituall feed ■> to whom I fay , i" will be 
domes o ^^ g o j . g ut ^ Q .. ma y W£ jj ^ e ^.^ ^erc were no internal Co- 
world venanters in the Old Teftament, and there be none but only inter- 
which are nail Covenanters in the New Teftament , fo that when the Lord 
the Lords fayeth, Rev. 11. 15. The Kingdomes of the earth are mine , and 
an /* myfons. He muft fay , the Kingdomes , Egypt , Affyria , fyrus, 

Kev 1 1' Ethiopia, &c. are chofen and the fpirituall feed, and thefe Cove- 
15. muft nanted Nations and the Kingdomes of the Gentiles are all in- 
be ternally and effectually called , and there arc no Vifible Churches 

believers in the New Teft. but only all invifible and faved. 4. If thefe 
and inter- worc | s . The promife is to you, and to your Children , be limited , tQ 
Covenant as wan y * s x ^ e Lordjhall effectually call, either fathers ot children.- 
w ith But Mr. Stev. Marjhall judicioufty obferves* there is no more a 
God. Covenant-favour holden forth to their children, then to the chil- 
dren of Pagans ; for the children of Pagans, if God effectually call 
How thefe t hem, have the promifes made to them. 5. Its clear that exter- 
words and ^j Covenant- tiolineffe, is to thefe men ceremoniall holinefs now 
Children out of dates and then externall calling the only means of internall 
are not and efTe&uall calling, Math. 22. 14. 1 Cor. 1. 18. 13, 24. Luke 
lmited. 15.1,2. and the fixed Church-hearing of the Preached Gofpel is a 
ceremony. 2. That G^ fhould be the CW of Infants of the feed 
Externall f tne Jews , a mercy to fathers and fons coming from free love , 
^&™" C P^M5M5< Gen.17.7. Veut.y. 6,7,8. and Prophefied as a mer- 
felefTmg of 

tfceGcfpel Preached to the Nation , is but a Ceremony to the oppofers of InfanVbaptifm 
«Dntraiy toallanciencPropIicfiesj^.f^.c.ip./fr.aj./^.u.^'c. ■ 

cy 



PAfcT. /. far Infant-tdptifme % confident. t<) 

cy to the Gentiles by all the Prophets was a ceremony removed 
nowinChriit. Yea 3. Excernall covenanting and adopting, 
and choofing oflfrael is no mercy,except that aPedagogue of the 
Law is a mercy for a time. 4. Ibe promife U to you and to your 
Children^ muft be in a contradictory way expounded, to wit, the 
promife is no mo*e madt to your Children fo long m tbey are Infants^ 
then to Devils. Yea Fathers and Children not believing, though 
chofen to life, are excommunicated from viiiblc Adoption, call- 
ing, hearing the Gofpcl-promifes , for there is no covenanting 
now under the New Teftament,buc only internal covenanting of 
the EU&. 5. Young timothy and children of believing Parents, U J* thcf€ 
and all the aged within the vifible Church, have no right to hear 



no co- 



be 
vtnaatiRg 



the preachrd Gofpel , before they beleeve and be the holy fctd l un j er ,jf t 
more then Pagans. Yea 6 They can have no command of God % N. T. but 
to hear the Gofpel, nor any covenant or Gofpel warrant, untill tna * of real 
they be believers, for if there were no promife made to hearing bcIe * v «n 
and considering the word,if they (hall beleeve, while as yet they b/ r * "* 
beleeve not, and until they be effectually called, there can be no veaanr.ob- 
command, and no Law, to hear the Gofpel and the covenant of- ligation 
fer made in Chrift. It mall then be no more fin for unconverted °P°n the 
perfbns to turn away their Bars from the Law , and not to hear the nonc on- 
Gofpel. 7. It were non»fenfe to fay to men under the externally heV'tobc- 
propofed covenant, repent, bear the Gofpel, ufe tbt means, rective the \ccvc the 
feals, and yet you have no right to hear, nor have we any war- Gofpel, to 
rant to baptize you, until ye believe; for tbere U no promife madt rcc * ivc *• 
to you, nor u ywr feed and Children, untill frfiyou beleeve. And it ^ u 
muft fay there was no threatning to Adam. Gen. s. 17. before he 
finned , and no promife to Adam nor to any now , do this and 
live , until Adam fir ft finned, and firft obeyed the covenant 5 
and Coyifjobn covenant to labour in Peters Vineyard, and Peter 
promife to him four pence, fo he work twelve hours, otherwife 
heftiallnotpayhim^pence, though Jehm accept of the cove* 
nant, and work but one hour, whereas his covenant is to 
work for twelve hours , then no man can fay to John (wor\ , 
for there it a promife made of four pence to you) the other might 
deny; no fuch promife was made to me, except I work 
twelve hours. It were, fure, unfaithful dealing to John to faw 

M foT 



'9° Infants are under the 'Covenant of 'Grace P^rT. 7. 

(b*For the four pence cught nor, by this i. ovenant , to be given 
to him except he work twelve hourcs : but he cannot without 
palpable falMoodjfayj I have broken no Covenant, in not work- 
ing twelve hoars : for though 1 contented to the covenant, and 
A con- began to work an houre, yet the promife was not to me imply, 
dirionall but to me as working twelve hours? but there is neither face nor 
covenant fa^ j n {n \ $ Anfwer:For the fulfilling of the covenant is only to 
compleat £* ve ^ 0ur P' nce to 7°^") ** ne Work I 2. hourcs ; hot the promife 
clfence ano * covenant was made to him and he hath foully broken* Yea a 
and nature conditional covenant agreed unto and accepted^ is a covenant, if 
of a cove- we (hall (as in reafon we oughtj diftinguifh between a cove- 
nant, and na nt,in iiseflencc and nature,and a covenant broken or fuelled, 
truv n C a covenant or threatning, is a covenant and threatning obliging 
covenant Adsm^i'it (hall be agreed unto by lilence, as Adam accepted the 
that arc threatning, Gtn,2. 17. by fjlence, and ProfefTors within the vili- 
undcr if. ble C hurch, by their profelling of the Doctrine of the Gofpelor 
covenant of grace, their receiving of the Seals and profefTed 
hearing of the Word, are under the covenant of Grace 3 and en- 
gage themfelves to obey commands, promifes, threatnings, and 
therefore promifes are as properly made to the m, A&. 2,39. As 
commands,and threatnings, exhortations, invitations, and Go- 
fpel-requefls are made to them.But though the Anabaptifts igno- 
rantly confound the promife, and the thing promifed; the cove- 
nanted benefits covenanted, the promt [kit tiyeu, and Co arethe 
commands, and threatnings, whether ye belceve or not,the com- 
mand is toyou,^nd laves an obligation on you,whether.ye obey, 
or obey not,and the threatnings are to you,whether ye tranfgrefs 
or tranfgrefs not. It is true indeed, the promife, that is, the blef- 
fing promiied,nghteoufncfIe and eternal life is not given to ycu 
untiil you firfi bele«ve. OhjzB. Is not the promife made the fame 
way to the aged as to the children', and (he fame thing required 
of both ; the promife is to you and to your Children. But the promife 
is made to t he aged only , if they a&ually bsleeve. Ergo, tbt promife is 
made, to the Children onely^ if they. '<a$ually tttmPy and fi 
not to Infants. Anfrv. ^ Neither 'prppofif ion rior'afEimp'tion 
can bear weight. For the propofition- when God faith, / 
mUbetbjGjdO Abraham, and the God of thy feed. Is it need- 
lull 



Part. /. tho^ghthij/aSmlljbeleevcHot. 91 

ful that God require the fame conditiont 5 that is a&ual beleeving 
that he may fa ve Father Abraham, & alfo.a&ual beleeving from 
hearing the word of the covenant preached from all Infants born 
of Abrabtm and dying in In fancy, or then all theft Infants Co dy- 
ing mud be eternally damned? nay, wc beieeve many Infants ("we 
relerve to the holy and glorious Lord hi3 liberty of election & re- 
probation, Rom* 9.11 12 ) among the Jews were faved by the co 
venant of grace, though they died Infants. And this w^ condemn 
in Anabaptifts, that they (how no revealed way of God of faving 
Infants of beleeving Parents dying in Infancy, mote then of fa- Jy*? **" 
ving Pagans and their Infants, for to them boch are alike with- Vli i e p ^" 
out the covenant of grace and whhouc Chrift; and therefore be- falvation 
leeving Parents have no word of fakh, or of the Gofpel co pi;y by Law or 
for the lalvation of their children dying in Infancy , for fuch Go [Pf: J > 0f 
prayers have neither warrant in the covenant of Works, nor in shrin^o- 
the covenant of grace by their way. And yet chat w? a to pray, rhe raving 
is to be gathered from Gen. 10. 18 \ iSamAi.lt.jQb.i.f.Aijrl^i Q<it\ oflnfaafc 
Pfal. 18.9, and if we pray for their falvation, th:y inu be fav.cd bj;a of 
by either Law orGofpel Its n ot enough, tu hy that we ma> pray bci ccvin 8 
for lavages that never heard of the Gofpel, nor or the coven -it iil0 f C e t jjL 
of grace, tha they may be laved. For feeing there is no nam u i:Ur for faving 
Heaven by which menmay befaved-, but by the name ofjefnt^ Acts 4.. of Pagans 
12. Johni^ 6. There is no other warrant of praying tv: fuch, *- lc * ch<lr 
then that God would fend them theGofp \ t and fince Chrift lnfants * 
prayed for Infants and b!eflTed them, which is a praying for them, 
Gen.q%.i<> ) i6 PfKr.33. 1.6,7. 8.8cc Ef£. 1.2. &J/.1.3. 1C0M.3. 
1 tim. I.2.2 7fm.i-$. See Ma .0.16. he muft own tftem as bleded 
in Chrift, in whom all the Nations of theeaithareblcfled, ;nd 
fo covenanted with God in Chrift. 

2. It is falfe that thepromifeismade only to the aged, upon Ics faifc 
condition of a&ual beleeving. i.lt is ma ^e ro their children ex- thjc ? c . 
preliy in the Text, and for the way of their beleeving, we leave it mTdcco " 
to the Lord. Nor is it true, that tbepromife it made t* the sged^upon lnfanri fc 
tondition of beleeving. The promise is made to them absolutely, totn « aged 
wheiher they beieeve or not. But the bleflSngof thdlpromiieand on y u P on 
covenant of grace is given and bellowed only conditio- or^Icc?- 
M * naUy,ing. 



9* How vijiblepr of cffbrs and Infants Part. /. 

nally, if they beleeve. The promife is abfolutely made : its called 
conditional from the thing conditionally given. 

Obj . But is not this an approven diftin&ion, that perfons are 
withii the Covenant, either externaSy, frofe^tdly,vifibly % or i«- 
urnaUy, really, or according to the intention of God 1 %rgo 3 fuch 
as are externally within the Covenant, are not really and indeed 
within the covenant of grace. 

tsfnf, The Adverb (really) relates to the reall fruit of the ful- 
filled covenant, and fo fuch as are only externally within the co- 
How vifi- venantj are not really within the covenant, for God never dircft- 
feflors are CQ *> nor intended to bsftow the blefflng covenanted, nor grace to 
really with perform the condition of the covenant upon them ? but they are 
in the Co- really covenanted and engaged by their contented profeflion to 
VCMnt >™ d fulfill the covenant. And as the commands and threatnings of 
trithink/ l ^ e G0VCnant of grace lay on a reall obligation, upon fuch as are 
only externally in covenant, either to obey or fuffer, fo the pro- 
mise of the covenant impofes an engagement & obligation upon 
fuch to beleeve the promife, but fbmetimes, we fay the promifes 
of the covenant of grace are not really made to the Reprobate 
within the vifible Church , becaufe God intends and decrees tc 5 
and for them, neither the blcffing promiftd, nor the faving grace 
to fulfill the condition or to beleeve. And therefore thefe words 
arc figurative, Heb. 8. !©• Ibis if the Covmant that Imllmak§ with 
the boufi of Ifratl) I mil write my Law in their minds, &c. that is, 
this is the fpeciall and principall covenanted blefling, I will give 
them a new heart ; which malt not be called a firople predictions 
though a prediction it is, but it is alfo a reall promife made ab- 
folutely to the E!e&, which the Lord fulfills in them : And this 
is called the Covenant. Becaufe I. They are no better then non- 
Covenanters upon whom the Lord beftowes not this part and 
blefling of the covenant, 2« The truth is, the promife of a new 
heart is not made to the vifible Church, which is only vifible: but 
to the Eleft & invifible Church. And if Anabaptifts fhall expone 
thefe words, A Eft 2.30. The promife of a new heart is made to you 
and to your Children , upon condition thai you and your Chil- 
dren hekeve , which they cannot do until firft they have a new 
heart > its as good as Titer had faid, God promifetb to you 

ami 



PakT.7. are redly in Covenant. 93 

and to your Children grace to beleeve, and anew heart to ohy him, up* 
m condition that you firft be-leeve. And that is, Gods promife to yuu j, 1 ^ " CW 
to belecve upon condition thjt ye belecve, which is ridiculous, and notpro . 
therefore we cannot fay thac this promifc of a new heart is made m ,f f d ro 
to all that are commanded to beleeve and repent and be bapiized. aJI, who 
For Ele& and Reprobate, and all are und^r thefe commands, if ought to 
they be m:m ers of the vifible Church. But the proraife of a new £ p £ nl b a t nd 
heart is not made to all within the vifible Church. lizc ^ # ^ 

Qucft. How then f Muf the promife of s new heart b? here ex- 
eluded? And pall nothing be meant in the word, but a W h, c ; t 
promife of forgivtnejfe and lift it made to you and your Cbil proirifed, 
dren. *ft-*t* 

Anfw. I mould judge it hard,to fay, that were the only pro- J^h* 1 " • 
mifc here made, the promife of a new heart is made to ytu aM, there- j^ t j, erc j a 
fore repent and be baptized' The Antecedent is not true a. There- promifed, 
fore becaufe Peter fpeak* unto , and of a mined multitude , Fa» or cxcli> 
thers, Children, Eleft and Reprobate, who muft firft underftand, <*«*• 
the promife of life and forgivencfle is made to you. Ergo , all 
come to age, repent and be baptized. And becaufe the promife is 
made to your Children, therefore let them be baptized. And 3. 
the promife of a new heart is not to be excluded, becaufe there 
were in the company to whom, and of whom the Apoftle Peter 
fpeaks, manyEIeft, in whom the old Prophefie, 7fr.31.Ece4.il. 
was to be fulfilled ; for he faith, The promife it made to at many at 
the Lord (hall calk to the Gentiles, it were a fenfc too narrow, to 
exclude that promife, and therefore, as the great promife, / will 
he thy God* andtbe God of thy feed (which chiefly is meant, sUh 2. 
39.) requires not the fame condition in Fathers and Infants, nor 
the fame condition in Fathers, Wives, hewers of wood, Officers 
and Commander /, little ones, and fuch as were net born, Deut.%f» 
with whom the Covenant is made. For the fame faith in Fathers 
& in Infants,and faith working in the fame duties cannot be re' 
quired of Husbands,Wives,Magiftrates,and hewers of wood) Co 
neither is the promife made the fame way to Fathers, Children, 
Jews near band, and Gentiles farre of, to Elcft and Repro- 
bate. 

Qyeft. Mow can the promife oftbt Covenant, to write the Law im 

the: 



?4 Inwhat fcnfe the piomife of \tnew heart Vakt.L 

tie htsrt) be made abfilutely, and not to the Reprobate , but to the £- 
k£t only ? For the E/g# are only theft to whom that promife is made* 
sndyet the Reprobate is really in the Covenant of Grace, and the pro* 
wife is made to them a< bath been ( aid. 
Mcrdes of tAnfw. 1c is jio inconvenient that the Reprobate in the viable 
ihc Cove- church, be To tinaVr the covenant of grace, as fome promifes are 
noTaKke n}at * c to cntrl1 » arK * ^ omc mercies promifed to them conditional- 
and the ty> anc * *° n3e relerv^d fpecial! promifes of a new heart, and of 
farce way perfeverance belonging not to thetr-For all the promifes belong 
promifed noc the fame way, to the parties vifibly and externally , and to 
to the Pa* t ^ e p art j €S internally and personally in covenant with God. So 
covenant tne k° rc * P rom i^^ l'& & forgivenefs mail be given to thefe who 
towit t E- are externally in the covenant, providing they bcleeve , but the 
led &Re« Lord prcrnifeth not a new heart and grace to beleeve , to theft 
proba e. tnat a yp on jy externally in covenant. And yet he promlfcth both 
to thetlea, 
The Co- Hence the covenant rnuft be confidered two wayes, in abferaUc 
renanc of and formally, in the letter as a Ample way of faving finncrs, Co 
Orace is they beleeve, fo all within the vifible Church are in the covenant 
conf.dered Q f g raC e, and fo it contains only the will of precept. 2. In the cm* 
to Mr till' cr **> as tnc ^ orc * carr * c8 on tne c° ve nant ia fuch and fuch a way, 
& in con-' commenfurably with the decrees of Election and Reprobation; 
cm: As thriord not only promifes, but afts ami ing^aves the Law in 
the heart, commenfnrably with his decree of Election, fo theE- 
The new '*& °nly are under the covenant of grace. The word tells efno 
heart is condition or work, or a&to be performed by any, which if he 
promifed do he (hall have a new heart: aud therefore the promife of the in* 
to fuch g ravgn £jb, i H their heart 9 is not a fimple p'omife made to the co- 
venanters'" ven anters as covenanters, for fo it mould be a promife to ail vifi« 
not to co- b* e covenanters ( for vifible covenanters are effentially covenan- 
venanters tersj but it is both a promife and a prediction, yea a real cxecuti- 
in general, n, or an efficacious way of fulfilling the deeree of Election to 
and as cc- fach & ftch c h fen, & fpccially loved of God Covenanters, 
venanrers. ^ A new heart hath a twofold coHikbratiori , one as a duty 
command* 2. As a blejfiug promifed 9 as to the former, Ezech. 
iS. 3 t. make yon * new heart and anew fpirit, Jer. 4. 4. Or- 
cumcife your heart to the Lord , takeaway the foreskin ofyonr 

bcart A 



P A a T . L vmade^ and to whet*. $> 5 

%t*rt 9 )e tntM rf Judib, Eph 423. b> reserved in the fan it of y,ut iT,' !** 
wiWe, Eph. 4. 14. Avcahg thou that ft epeft and rift from the dead: cor.fidercd 
theie are either bare commands, without any Gofpel (Irene th asadu:y 
given to obey, and Co they are Iegall commands in the latter cb- cemman- 
iigingal 1 viiible covenanters to obedience, ar-d fo, all Letter , all dcd " ^ 
Law, no Gofre!-ilrer>g(h to perform fpeak* poor unmixed Law. *, r *' \ c l\l 
In this cafe God iep?ats and craves b2ck again from broken men pc. 
a found heart, which (hey fnfully Joft in Adsm 3 and may ^uftly 
fcek hcarc-conformity to his holy Law from all men. Or then 
thefe commands arc backed with Gofpel-firength to obey,and fo 
they are both commands and bltllings promifed,as Jer 3 J. 33.7^ 

my Cevmsnt (a covenant and fomething morej (ball be ■ / uill T , 

put my Law in tbeir inward parts , and write it in tbeir hearts Dro k a C f . " 

34. Ezetb. If. 19. Ezecb. $6. 26. Hab% 6 10,11,12. fo the more not in rhe 
lircngth prcmifed the more GofpeL Neither is there any incon- Covenant! 
venience, to fay that the Reprobate vifible covenanters are not °'g ra pc « 

thuf 3 as touching the fpecial promUes of a new heart and perfe- tcuch ' D 8 

rue- ii-t_ e icmefpe- 

veranceofthe bunt?, really in the covenant or grace. C|al * _ 

Q_ Whs an tbej , ubo are to beleevt God fbjll give ibtm a new mifc. 
bsart i 

Anfw. No man is pofitively to beleeve ir, while God work it 
in him s for no man is to beleeve that he is prcdeftinated 
to glory, while he firft have the effects thereof in him, the bidden 
Manna y the wbiu Stont^ tbe mvp Name. But no man is to defpaire 
or to create fatal! inferences that he is Reprobate 5 (ince God be- 
gins kindly with him with a Gofpel-call. 



CHAP. XIV. 

Confideratiens of the Argnmtnts from Gen. 1 7. Mark 10. 
15,16. Luke 18. Matth. 19. Rom: 11. * for In- 
fant-Baptiftnc* 



1 



F God b: the God of Abrabam 8c cf his feed, Gin. 17. therefore 
^very male childe dial! be entered in the covenant, by the 

initiill 



9 6 Circumcijion and Baptifme Part./. 

initiallfealeofCircumciiion, and fo women alfowho cat the 
PafTeover, which the uncircumciftd might not do : and Peter was 
Tent to the Circumcifion,that is,to all the Jem men and women, 
and Co the women is (bme way in the men,any they might be cir- 
How the cumcifed in them upon the fa me ground, becaufe the fame pro- 
Lords Ar- mifc is made to fathers and to children muft infants be baptized, 
gument ^gj 2t ^ t I# -p n j s j 8 tne L orc Js G wn Argament,<3e». 17.7. there 
cumcifion W€re multitudes of differences betwe< nCircumcifion and Baptifm 
fiti u$ for as wc g rant > ^ ut * n tne fiibftance nature and Theological! effence, 
Biptifmc, and in the formall t ffe&s they are the fame. We grant that Ghrift 
revealed in Types, Sacrifices, to come, darkly offered may differ 
from Chrift as clearly offered^ Preached without theft already a» 
bolifhed (haddows and who Is now come. Yet he is the fame Sa- 
viour to them who believed in him then and now, AUt to. 43. 
A eft i5.1t. And we *. argue not fimply from the letter of the 
Covenant. I am your God. Ergo, be baptized, for one might reply, 
I amyeur Gdd> Ergo, offtrfucb hafts to me> it fhall not follow, But 
I amy our God and the God of your fted offering to you the fame 
Chriitand righteoufnefle that was offered to Abrabam in the 
fame Covenant : Erfa all of you be baptized who are under the 
fame Covenant. For, 

1. Circumcifionof the flefti was a feal of theCircumcifion of 
the heart promifed in the Covenant of Grace,P*»*.§o.6.and ©f the 
cutting of the foreskin thereofjjer. 4 ^Jer.p.i6*Ezeeb.^6.26 P 2j. 
and Baptifm is the fame, C0I.2. 11,12. Ttf.3.5. 

2. Circumcifion is a feal of the righteoufnefle of faith, K0W.4, 
1 1. fois Baptifm, as 1 Pef.3.21. R^.4.24. 

3 . Circumcifion is a feal of the Covenanted by a metonymy 
called tbe fivenant of God in tkeftefb, Gen. 17. 7,13. fo is baptifm, 
a folemn in Mailing of all Samaria, A&s 8. in the Chriftian Co- 
venant, and fo A ft j 2.59. 

4. Circumcifion is a folemne way of inftituting any in the 
Church of I/7W, fo we are by one Spirit baptized into one body, 
1 Cor. 1 2. 12,13. 

iThe command of Circumcifing is as large as Covenanting,bu* 
that is with Abrabam the father* and his feed, ABs%^. makes 
the command of being Baptized, U«r®« every one of you be Bapti- 
zed? 



Part I. are one in fubjicttice. . '' 

zed, as large as the promife of the Chriftian Covenant, and cal 1 : 
For the promife is to you and to your children , and to as many as m 
Lord frail call. , i 

2. The command fuppofes that all the Circumcifed, the maies 

of eight day es old underftand not the promife of the Covenant :, A compa< 
th2natLire,ufe,fignification,andendofthe feal,and the command to ringofthr 
be baptiz:d , fuppofeth that the children to whom the Covenant command 
promife is made do not underftand the fame as touching baptiime ^^ 
and the Covenant-promife-,//:?; 2.39. ' and of the 

3. If the poiitive command be £enera!!,that all thefe in Covenant conmianc i 
fhould be marked with the inkiatorfc feal of the Covenant : As f baptifm 
Gen. 1 7.7,$. I m thy God \ and the God of thy feed : Therefore in three, 
old and young be Circumci fed, then there was no other command 

in particular, to baptize old or young , but the inftitution of Ea- 
ptifm in place of Circumcifion needfull. As touching the applica- 
tion of it to perfons, old or young, except the ground of externall 
Covenanting ftand as warrantingto adminiftrate the feal to all, fo 
Covenanted F$ Yea, and if there be a pofitive command and war- 
rant in the New Teftament to tender the Seal of Baptifm tonone 
but to the aged , that can give an account of their faith , and do 
actually beleeve; then mould there be an exprefle command in the 
New Teftament concerning Baptifm as concerning the Lords Sup- 1/ atfuall 
per,that every one before they be Baptized, try and examine them- ta c ir |\ be 
felves, whether they ffavingly beleeve or not , before they be Ba- . r ^ 4™ re ^ 
ptiz:d,otherwife they receive their own damnation,as in the Lords baptized, j 
Supper, for felf- judging and felf-examination, if a&uall beleeving t h cre 
and being internally in Covenant, as thefe in whofe heart and in- fhould be 
ward part of the Law of Grace muftbe ingraven, be the neceffary ^ om " 
condition required in all thefe to whom the Church can warranta- ( c if. cx . 
bly tender Baptifm as the feal of the'Covenant : And we require a amining 
pofitive command Hi the New Teftament , fee that ye Baptize none in the N. 
though they piofeffe they be in Covenant, except fuch as can try T.ofal! 
aud examine whether they favingly beleeve cr not : and here A- ^° r ^ 
nnbafiifii muft flee to the confluences of the Word and reafons baptized, 
drawn from the Covenant of Grace,as well as we , and an eiprefi 
command they cannot flee unto,nor is it in Old or New Teftament: 
It fhould not move us , that Infants underftand neither conl foand 

N nor 



9 8 7 he abfurdities that follow from the P A K T I. 

nor feal, nor Covenant, for the Argument is againft the Holy 
Ghoft, and they are obliged to anfwer it $ for Infants are as ig- 
norant of the prom ifes, the fpeciall mjfteriesof the Gofpel, as of 
Precepts of the Gofpel. And yet the promifes of the Covenant of 
Grace are exp re fly to Infants of the New Teftament Acts 2. 30. 
promifeiiMu}^/^ The Gofpel- prom ife made to Abraham^GuL 
3. 1 6. The Gofpel and promife of righteoufnefTe of the Spirit of 
Life^GW. 3. 17^1 8322,13,2 8. Gal.6.2. Rom. 4. 13, 16,20. Ron:. 
9:8. iTMtf.4.8. H^.4.1. fM.6.i?,t> Heb.%.6. Heb.9.14.. 
1 John 5. 1. is made toTj mp«/^wjxii» to your children of the New 
Teftament , to your Infants, if they hclecve ( fay they ) 1. Can 
Infants actually beleeve \ 2. Is not the promfe To made to the 
Turks, if they beleeve ? 

Bat it were an eafier way to Anabaptifts to fay , infants under 
the New Teftament are externally in Covenant , where as Parents 
beleeve,and members of the Church are follwed wiih Covenant- 
mercy , only becaufe they underftand not, and the adminflration 
is more fpirituall under the New Teftament, and faith more urged 
HoW "J^ God requires not the dipping of Infants in Rivers £ a ceremony 
"bf rdi - m0rC onerous 3 more 3 truely in w'omen with child, virgins,difeafed 
ties mutt P er ^ 0ns 5 m winter, in cold countryes,againft the world,the fecond 
follow Command, the third, the fourth, the uxth, the feventh, then that 
the exclu- it needs be refuted ) it being only a ceremony which they may 
dtog of we ll W aat. But now Infants of beleevers are caften out, for no 

Yon X faultj of the Covenant of Grace. 

Covenant ( 2 * ) From Covenant-mercy to the thcufandGeneratcen. Con- 

of Grace, trary to G^.17.7. Exod. 20. $. 

( 3. ) From Covenant-prayers and Church- prayers: Contrary 
to 1 Sam.12.PfaL 28.9. Pfal.6j.i>2. PfaL 103.4,5. 

( 4. ) From the blefting of the Lords Covenant-prefence, who 
dwels in the Nation, in the Kingdome, FJ. 1 3 5 .2 1 . Pf.i 3213,14. 
Rev. 1 1 : . 1 5 . If a. 1 9. 2 5 . If a. 2.1,2,3. 2 Cgt 6.16. I will dwell in 
them } and ypa\ in them s and be their God y and they jl> all be my 
people, 18. And I mil be a father to you 9 and ye fhall be my 
fons and daughters , faith the Lord Almighty. Though this 
be^fpoken to all the Covenanted people of God', yet are In- 
fants caften out of the bofome of a Covenant Father and God I 

(5.) Infantg 






P A K T I. ex eluding of Infants from the Covenant of Grace. 6 $ 

(5.) Infants are debarred from Covenant-calling and gathering 
in under the wings of Chrift ; Contrary to Matth. 28. 19,20. 
Matth. 23. 37.P/tf/.i47.i9,20.and excluded from Gods Covenant- 
choifc; Contrary to 1^.7.6,7,8,9.13.14.1^.10.1 5. and left be- 
ing heirs of wrath, a prey to Satan. 

(6.) They are Excommunicated from Covenant-blefllngs earth- 
ly, and the tabernacle- protection promifed in the Old and New 
Teftament : Contrary to Deut. 28.4. Lev. 26. 6, 7,8,9. Ffal. 37. 
18.22,2^,26. Ffal. 9210. Ffal.112. 1,2,3. E2tfdr.34.24, 25, 2d. 
£^^.36.29.35,36,37. £2.^.8.7,8. And in the New Teftament, 
Matth. 6.27,43.33. 1 Tim.^.%. Heb. 13.5,6. which were nothing 
if our Heavenly Father provide bread,proteftion, fafety; dwelling 
in the land, and our houfes, to the fathers, but the children had no 
charter but to beggery,to the fword,to be devoured by wild beafts 
and the difeafes of Egypt : And the Infants have nothing from the 
Covenant but what Infants ofAmaleck^ and Bab) lon^ 1 Sam. 15.1,2. 
Ffal. 1 37. 5. and of Sodom have, Gen.ip. 

(7.) they are members of Satan, of the Kingdome of the Prince 
ofdarknefTe, not members of Ckrifts Body, fincc there be but 
two Kings, two Gods, Satan, 2 Cor. 4.4. Eph. 2. 1, 2 . Eph. 6. 1 2. 
Matth.12.29. andChriftthe King and Head of his body. And 
it is known that Infants within the Vifible Church, differ incur- 
fions of Devils,dreadful difeafes, death-, and being without the Co- 
venants Pagans;thefe evils nuft either be atts of revenging /uftice, 
and preparatoric to the judgement of eternall fire, or blefled in 
Chrift : But if the former, they are damned, if the latter, 
what bleffing is there without Chrift? Remit- 

(8.) Being wkhout the Covenant. 1 . Infants cannot be chofen-^ 4 ^ 5 ^- 
and predeitinate in Cliriftto falvation, Eph.i.± Rom. 9.11. nor p^rM"'" 
given to Church to be faved Covenant- ways, as John 1 7.2. Job: ^,' 0# 
6.39. nor loved,from eternity, nor in time, asArminians teach, 
an i fo muft be carried in Chrift to Heaven or Hell, or rather to a Infants 
mid place, without God or providence, or decrees, or fore-know- not prede- 
J °doc, or counfel of God. 2. They being without the Gofpel- ^ narc ro 
.ovenant, cannot be redeemed by Jefus Chrift his Blood,but fomc ^ "] nof 
' :her way: Contrary to Atts ±1 2. 3. If Infants be born with- redeemed 
UC fin, as Anabaptifts teach, they die, and so cither to Heaven, \n Chrift. 

N 2 and 



ico Theplace^Lxik.iB.Mar.iQM&tiy. Part I. 

Imants an J f Q Qhrift took not on him their nature, and is not their Sav i- 
capable of oar : or tnev g° to everlafting torment,and yet n.ver finned, which 
heaven or * s repugnant to Divine juftice : Or to fome third place of which 
hell by the Scripture fp:aks not. And yet the word faith, Rev.20.12. 
this way. that the dead [mail and great jh all ft and before God, and pall be 
judged. And the Scripture faith Infants are capable of punifhment, 
and of being cut oif, and the Parents punifhed in them, and they^ 
■— bear Covenant-wrath in their Parents : As is clear in the feed of 
Infants fa- Jeroboam, of Achab, of others, Exod. 20. 5. Gen. 17. 14. 4. 
ved /7rv£ Neither remidion of linnes, juftirlcation, nor life eternal], nor Son- 
not capa- ' mi P-> nor adoption in Chrifts fuffering death, and in the Blood of 
*ble of the everlafting Covenant, can belong to Infants if they be without 
Grace, of the Covenant. 

remiflion, 9. Nor can children be capable of being bleffed of Chrift, or of 
juftinca- fa laying on of his hands, As Marh^io. if they be not under the N. 
Teft. capable of Covenant grace: And it is to be minded, that 
Covenanting Parents, Lvhg 18. 

1 Such as came to him to be cured of their difeafes, andbelee- 
ved him to be Meffiah, the Son of T>avid 9 as the blind call him, 
Mtff.20.and the woman o{Canaan,Mat.i%. Luk^ 1815. •xwtyo* 
brought to him little Children, as Ma f .8. 1 6. Mat. 9. 2 .1^4.40. they 
brought the fick. 

2 The children were not difeafed,norpofle(Ted ; And ths Pa- 
rents being defirous they might be ble fled, as the event proved, it 
is clear they were not children of heathen, but members of the 
Vifible Church. £ 

Of the 3* T£r A 7»«]«p Offuch is the Kingdome ofGod^Lv\A%. 1 6.we can- 

children not think that his meaning is offuch as fuch, is the Kingdome of 
brought to God, as if all Infants of Jew and Heathen, belonged as fubje&s to 
Chrift. t h e Vifible Church; for then the Infants of all Heathen mould be 
Covenanted members of the Vifible Church, and yet their Parents 
are without the vifible Church, and when they grow to age, they 
fhould without any fcandall be Excommunicate,which were mon- 
Of infants ft r0USj n orcan the Invifible Kingdome of God be offuch, as if all 
ketone-' ^ ant s, bee aufe Infants were fa ved. Nor, 
dome of 4 Can the taking of them be a meer Embleme that fuch. were 
^orfisnot. blefled,for fo, befide .'that Doves and Lambs, for; meek neffe are 
% capable 



P A R.T I . touching Chrijis bitting ofchildren^ opened. i o I 

capable of being taken in the amies of Chrift, and bleffed, Chrift 
bids then), in all times -coming, be differed to come, and not for- 
bidden, v. 1 6. which faith he defired the whole (pedes of Infants of 
the Vhlble Church to be brought to him. Nor dcth Chrift make 
acts of E nblems ordinary, but he will have children at all times to 
come to him : forbid them not', He once curled the fig-tree, that 
was an Embleme: and did but once waft his Difciples feet,and that 
was an Embleme. And, 

5. He could not mean, that onely Infants predeftinate to glory 
fhould be differed to come : For he faith indifferently *$&* rx x wiu- 
«A*j fuffer little children to come : Now he Uhould then have given 
marks to difcerne predeftinate children and fuffer them. (2) And 
receive them only as Difciples, in my Name, Mar. 6.36,37. (3.) He 
fhould have laid his hands upon fome Infants, as predeftinate 
to glory, and forbidden others to come. And the Parents fhould 
have known what children are predefti na te to life, and fhould 
come,and what not. 

6. The Text evidences that the difciples had a prejudice and a 
carnall one, at Infants,thinking they underftood nothing of Chrift 
and of the Kingdome of Grace, the Difciples fttriwtw rebuked 
thefe that brought them : as Anabaptifts do. And Chrift rebukes 
them, and inflates infants of beleevine Parents as members of the 
Vifible Church. 

7. Nor was it extraordinary, when Chrift faid fuffer little 
Children to come, but he would have the (pedes inflated members 
of fuch a Kingdom. Ergo, fome of the kind muft be faved, and ex- 
amples muft be verified (faith Mr. Cobbet judicioufly) in fome par- 
ticular?. 

8. Of fuch is the Kingdome of God, of fuch in Covenant-rela- 
tion is the Kingdome of God, of fuch fubjefts. For ifChriftsrea- 
fon be, of fuch for humilitie, meekneffe, want of malice, and en- 
vy, as 1 Pet.2. 1,2,3. Mattb. 18. PfaL 131. 1,2. h the King- 
domeofGod: he muft mean by the Kingdome of God, the King- 
dome of Glory & the triumphing Church,this Clu(c is refufed by 
Anabaptijh. 2. The Infants of Pagans, and of all men , by nature, 
within and without the Church,are as well marked reft nil lances ot 
converts, as they. And we muft fay that Chrift would have ta- 
ken 



102 Theplace, Luk.18. Mark.io. Mat.19. Part I. 

ken in his arms, and bleffed all the Pagan- Infants, and when they 
grow to age they mould be for no fault, but for age only. Excom- 
municate from the bkiling, for Pagan- Infants as well refemble hu- 
mility and harmleflcnefle (if only the perfonall qualification of 
jHeronymm convert?, and heart-converts, not the Covenant and Church-ho- 
increpanr, lineffe of viiible Profeffoui s, be here meant) as Infants within the 
non quia Vifible Church. 

7lZl!^rt 6 * There was no other defigne and purpofe in Chrift, in that 
ffldnMtw.^P^P 1 ^ ex P r «»on, /omitkwwr to come *&n& Mat.\$. 
ce benedict: 14- .W* P* Luke 1 8.1 6. to me their Saviour, as well as the Saviour 
fedquodnon- f the aged, but to hold forth the common intereft of the whole 
dum haben-^ {p £C i es f infant sf r « *■**#«) within the vifible Church,their Cove- 
^^f^nant intereft in Chrift, for there is no imaginable reafon but, the 
putarent e- conceit of want of underftanding (the prejudice of Anabaptijis 
um infirm- only) why the Difeiples (hould have aimed to debar them or any 
Utudmmfr poor finners from acceffe to the Saviour of finners. 
h0 n Umh m- I(?# ^rift t00 K. tf?em in h e arms, layed his hands on them> 
portunitdt'e sieged them. Now this was a perfonall reall favour beftowed upon 
lajfari. intents,had infants been meer fy mbolick and doftrinall resemblances 
of the humilitie of reall converts, and the young ones as much 
Homdifti-- w ^ tnout tne Covenant as Pagans, and as uncapable of Covenant- 
puli expelie grace and covenant-feals, becaufe void of aftuall faith now under 
bant pueros the new Gofpel-adminftration, as horfes or beafts, let the appo- 
caufadignv. fo es f their Baptifme mow what fort of blefling it was, that Chrift 
tatisChrift.^Qftowcci upon them, if it be not: 1. Of more value then Jacobs 
Chnfts ra- blefling oiEphraim zndManaffek, or at leaft as reall, and certain, 
arrnesthe 8 Chrift tae Lord from heaven muft as Soveraigne, who had power 
children & to CUI ■ & * ne figtree and it withered,by his foveraigne power have 
bleffing bleffed, in them the whole race of infants in the Vifible Church, 
then, did and declared them Covenanted Church members under the new 
not aft Teftament in this eminent aft of blefling the children and in com- 
fcmblances "Ending that all fuch might have free acceffe to him as King, fince 
and Em- the young ones were Subj efts of the Kingdome of God, as well as 
blems. the aged, and expreflely forbids, that in time to come, they be 
Theeffica-hindred to come to him, M^r/^10.14. Luk^ 18.16. Mattb..i$ t . 
SS H-and three Evangelifts are three fufficient witneffes^) thrift 
he chfl- tnc Lord is the S jpremc and Soveraigne Lord of blefling and cur 
\xca. fing; 



PART L ton fo 'ngChrip hleffing of Infants ^opened. *°3 

fing : for in him all the Nations of the earth , and with them , 
young on:s a coniiderable part of the Covenanted Nations, muft 
be bleffed. ( 3. ) If Ifaac bleffed Jacob, and he muft be bleffed^ 
Gert.27.29j3. and Jacob bleffed the twdve Tribes , Gen. 49.28 
and Mofes the man of God bleffed Ifrael , before his death , Deuf 
tf<i)2.&c. with Covnant-ble flings, and they were really blef- 
kdj Chrift muft as really with Covenant-bleffings , have, in this. 
bleffed the whole race of infants of Covenanting- parents , except 
Anabaptifts fay that it was fome complementall falutation, for the 
faftion that Chrift beftowed upon infants , when the Evangelifts Thcy . 
fay, he bleffed them, Matth. 1 9. 13. *J tt^|<«/£it*i Mark, 10. 16. j^fhould 
rnKtyH auia. 4. by the gloffe of the adverfaries. Chrift bleffed them p Tay f or 
fymbolick and do&rinall refemblances of the humility and docility them. 
of reall converts , and they were bleffed as meer fignes , as the Ele 
ments in Sacraments are bleffed , or as new made ccrucifixes are Chrifts 
bleffed and dedicated to divine woi (hip, as refemblanes of Chrift b ^ c " ,1 ^ of 
crucified, and as Popifh Images are fymbolically bleffed, a ftrange j r g n C u o C " 
device, or rather a ftrong delufion. 4. If Chrift prayed for infants as when 
as Matthew fayeth the mothers or parents fought that of him, the ele- 
Matth. 1 9. 13. his prayers muft be grounded upon the word of the ments are 
Covenant , and what could he feek for infants peace in thefe , but con(ecratc 
Covtiiant-mercies and falvation : for Chrift was not to work a mi- 
racle upjn them,, and he fatisfied the defires of thefe, who brough c 
them on uheir armes , and therefore could not ro on their feet 
nor give a confeffion of their faith , they were born as the man fick 
ofthepalfie, Math. 9.2. (5. ) Now as Chrift is alwayshard Hisblef- 
in his prayers, John 1 1 . 42 . fo his blcffing he borrowed upon them fing either 
( though Anabapifts will have them without Chrift and the Co- a Law- 
venantand under the curfe of God) muft either be a blefling of ^l" 801 * 
the Covenant of Grace, or Covenant of Works, for a third of the "^ 
- fort of bleflingthe Scripture knows not : Mofc takes all bldlings Covenant 
up in thefe two. Deux. 27. I2,n,t<5. Vein. 28. 2,3,1^,1^ Dent. ; ofGtace. 
30.19. Ifet before you U V and death , bleffw% and CUrfinjL , and fo 
doeth Paul, Gal. 10,13, 14. Heb. 6. 7, 8,1 ,15. ButChrift 
could notbeftow the Law blelling of Works upon thefe infants, fc* 
they had not fulfilled the Law in their uerfons, nor cm infant* or 
any fleftbe juftifijd by the Law, Bom. 3*j. therefore muft Chrift 1 

have 



104 iheCovemnt-blejfing that was of old. Pa K T I. 

have beftowed upon them the blefling of the Covenant of Grace, 
Gal. 3. 14. Heb. 6. 14' let it be the blefling of remiffion and life, 
or reall right to the Kingdome of God, it is a blefling of the Cove- 
nant. 6. The faith of the parents that brought them is hold en 
forth, Matth. 19. 13. Then were little children brought unto him, 
that be might lay his hands on them and fray : then had they faith 
inChrift, that his praying and blefling mould be available to in- 
fants, its a conjecture that they came with a maybe, or as Mr. 
Cobber well fayeth , a faith grounded upon a poffibilitie of Electi- 
on feparated from the Covenant, that is fecret, and the Covenant 
revealed , and fo this , not election abftra&ed from that , can be 
the ground of faith , VeuU 29.29. and when Chrift faith, Matth. 
18.4,10. that little ones Angels behold the face of his Father, and 
the Holy Ghoft faith , Htb.i. 13. that Angels are Miniftring Spi- 
rits eftaVaj fA6\\Q9rai YJMytoyLetv o-uTJizitu ) For thefe that jh all by he- 
ritage or lot injoy filiation. Its cleare 3 infants have their (hare of 
falvation, and by Covenant it muft be. As alio the bleffed feed is 
promifed to Adam before he have a child , and to his feed : To 
Sethy Japhet , Ifaac, Jacob , Abraham , when Cainan , Cham 9 
Ifhmael, Efau , Abrahams Idolatrous houfe , to David, when his 
brethren are refufed , and to thefe as heads of Generations , when 
contrary Generations , and the houfes of Cainan, Cham,Ijhmael , 
are rejected: Hence the houfe of Ifr ael , the feed of Ifr ael, the feed 
of Jacob , and there (hall be added to the Gentiles , Ifa. 49. who 
fhall bring in to the Church their fons and their daughters upon 
A Cove- their fljoulders , 22. I/rf. 54. 1. SingO barren — for woe are the 
named children of the de folate then of the marit 'dwife,faith the Lord , Ifa. 
feed is 60.4. Lift up thine ejes round about , and fee, all they gather 
propheci- xhemfelves about , they jh all come to thee: thy fons fljall come from 
c jj, c °k e far 9 and thy fons fhall I be nourifned at thy fide. Ifr ael marying and 
the^ewT V rael according to the flefh is the holy feed, Neh.j.6i. Neh.9.2. 
under the the holy feed havevmjngled with the heathen. 1 Chron. 16. 13. q 
New Te- ye feed of Ifr ael $(s fervants , ye children of Jacob whom he hath 
ftawent, chofen , be mindfulbof his Covenant. And this holinefle by exter- 
nall Covenanting is extended to the Gentiles , 1 Cor. 7. 14. But 
now areyoiir children holy 5 and its holinefle the Jews to be called 
in ., Rom* 11*16* If th' firft fruit be holy , the lump is alfo holy : 

and 



P A KT I. belongs U Infants under the N n> Teji. l ° S 

*ndif the root be holy ,fo are alfi the branches. So it is propheci- 
ed, I fa. 61.9. Their feed Jhall I e known among the Gentiles, and 
their of- firing among the people : All that fee tlem fial Udqtcw? 
ledge then?, that they are the feed that the Lsrd hath blefed. 6: 
But ye jhall be Hawed the Priejls $f the Lord , (holy bv C venant 
as was Aarons houfe, becaufe in Covenant vifiblewuh God) r,en 
Jhall call joutke Mmijlers of our God: Te J!*ati eat the riches $f . 
xheGenules, and in their glory Jhall ye haft your fthfesiVk.62.2m 
Thou jhalt be called by a new ttanx, which the mouth ojtheL^rd 
hath named, v. 12, And they Jhall call them tic holy people*. 
the Redemed of the Lord ; And thou Jhalt be called, Sought out \ 
A City not for fa ken. Iia. £5.2*. As the days of a tne, are 
the dayes of my people : find mine elett (by calling) jhalt long 
enjoy tie work^ •/ their hank. Sure he proprieties of a vitible 
Covenanted- people under the New Teftament : For he adds, v. 23. 
They Jhall net labour in vain, nor bring forth in trouble: for they 
are the feed of the blejfed of the Lord, and their off-firing whh 
them. Now to any godly Reader, there is here. 1 . a Propne- 
iieto be fulfilled of the Gentiles brought is, as is clear, Ifai.61. 
1 , 2, 3, 4. Chriii, Luk* 4. applyes that Text to hinifelf. And <y. There is 
Their feed (I all te known among the Gentile;. !fa. 62. 2. the Covcnan- 
Gentiles jhall fee thy righteousnejfr. And for Chapter 65. i^fiA tedvifible 
Paul expounds it of the in-coming of the Gentiles, Bom. 9. 24., 26. fcedpro- 
Rom. 10. 20. Eph. 1.12, 13. K0w.15.2o. (1.) Hjfpeaksof a b p c h ^Jr° 
Vifible Church and of their feed, kgown *>nong the Ge#ri7tt, tf// lhcN T# 
that fee them jl)all acknowledge them, that they aie the feed which 
the Lord hath blejfed, I fa. 61.9. But they did rat fee the white 
Stone (thefealof their elc&ion) and a new Name which pore 
can read but he that recenes it, Rev. 2. 17. And they fee than 
a feed and orf-fpring of the Covenant people of G,d. K&.62. 12. 
They [hall call them tl e holy people : then they mult judge them 
a Viiiblc Church. But a Church of fuch as arc predominate to glo- 
ry, they cannot fee them to be. (3.) Ifa. 55 . Truy are a Vi- 

iible Church. 21 . They Jhall build houfes and inhabit them 

22. They fhall not build and another inhabit, They (hall not plant 

and anotlereat. And the reafon is 33 O Becaufe they are 

f they Hull be, its a Pi ophefic under the new Teftanninc) the 

O feed 



io6 Then Anpr$mifes of a Covenanted. P A n T I. 

feed of the bbffed of the Lord, and their off-jpring with them. 
Jet. 23.22. As the HqJI of Heaven cannot be numbered, neither 
thefandjfthe fea mea fared, fo will I multiply the feed of David. 
What feed> The Vu:>Ie feed : And the Levites that Minifler 
Calv.in he. unto me will I multiply : He alludes to the promife made to 
1\£cpromif- Abraham, of multiplying his Cced, Gen. 13.1s* Gen.i*,.^. Gen. 
Jio Abrah£ 2 .ij. And this promife made to Abraham (fa ; th Calvin*) be- 
data ad to- \ on ^ 5 t0 t j, em a i^ anc j ne W ould have them not to doubt of the re- 
Corpus °ipe- ftit\ition of the people to their own Land. Now the people aud 
ftabau Levits, and houfe 0$ David were never fo nmkiplyed in the Jews, 
after the deliverance from Babylon, and therefore muft be exten- 
ded to the New Teftamenr. And if God eftablifh Davids feed for 
ever, Pfal.%9.4. And the feed of his people jhaU poffeffe the gates 
of 'their enemies , Gen. 24. 60. And if he powre his Spirit upon the 
/m^ of Jacob, Ifa.44.3. and Circumcife the heart of the feed of 
hispeople,D^at.^o.6. and put his words in the mouth of the feed 
of his -people, and their feeds fe.d for ever, Ifa. 59.21. And the 
TheCove- feed of the righteous be bleffed on earth, Pfal37. 26. not (imply be- 
fmnt pro- caufe they are a feed ( for the whole feed of man (hould be blef- 
fliife is fed, if fo) but becaufe they are the feed of his fervants, Pfal, 69* 
P o°bdon 3 6 ' °f the J 6m > Efther 6 ' l & the WfAw of his fervants, Pfal. 
tofucha I02, 28. SeeytT.31.35.36.37. Ifa. 6. 13. becaufe the feed of A- 
certainfeed braham, and in the covenant made with Abraham, Exid. 1. 24. 
2 Kings. 13 23. P/rt/.iso. 8,9. Pfal. 11 1. s,9. Gen 17.2,7,9. Lev. 
. 26.42,45. Ezei^i6. 60. Luke 1 72. E>od.6> 4. Veut. 8.18. Sec- 
Then muft the Covenant be eftablifti.d under the new Tcftament 
with the Vifible feed; and if there were an abridging and contra- 
lf there be ftingof his favour to the Elett only, it would have been (hewed, 
not a Co- an j t fe Q narter f refervation and exception muft have been pen- 
Sunder ned in the ° ld ? r N: W Teftament. 2 Qihei wife the feed of all 
the New- Gentiles called in to Chvift by the Preached Gofpel, muft be vifi- 
Teft. the bly curfed oi God, cut offfrom the people of God, feparated from 
chuVr.nofthe Lord from 'the Congregation o f tis people, not to the- tenth 
beleevers Generation only as the Ammonite, the Moabite, the B&fturd, 
SewTeft. ® eut 2 3* 1 5 2 »35 and Excommunicated out of the Camp as uncle*?/, 
Huiftbea nor fhould Chriitians marry or Covenant with them As Veut. 
eurfedfeed23, 14. L<^. 13.. 43, 44, 45, 46, THn\q* 1*2,3, Exod. 34:15316. 

3 Km*. 



P A FvT I. feed undtr the New Teftatnent. ^7 

i King. M»> Ezra. 9. 2. 12. Afcfow. 13. 23. Jvdg.$.6 9 y. jrWg. 
.4.2. 3. Except there be (bme middle between a car fed and a blef- 
fed feed , a feed in the Church 5 and in Covenant, and the (ccd of 
the Serpent , ofHeathen, without the Covenant. 2. A middle 
between the Kingdoms ofdarknede, of Satan and the Kingdome of 
God of his dear Son : Contrary to Eph, 2.2,3,4 , AUs 26.1 8. 
Col 1. 13) 14- 1 Ptf- 2 -9j l0 - #/>£. 5.8. which is unknown to 
Scripture. Yea the Covenant is made to Chrift and his feed,Ga /. 
3.16. and the fame blefline of ' Abraham y comes on us Gentiles, 
Gtf/.3-i33H'B Llt he and all his feed were blefled and in Grace by 
the externall call of the Covenant. E^ 1 6.1,2, 3,4>5,6>7A ~Deut. 
7.7^8. R0w.iO.25. I will call them my people that were not my hi a ft*i« 
»«>&& , and her beloved which was not beloved. And this exter- °f com " 
' najca]ling.u of Grace and Co Grace, no merit,as well as predefti ™^ gra€C 
nation to life is grace, or for grace. For whofoe ver are calied,not. W uh in 
becaufe Eleft, but bceaufe freely loved of fuch a God and without the Vifible 
merit called, Father and Son, they are in aftateofgrace : But fo €hurch. 
are all within the Vifible Church. If any objett , by Chrift s com- 
wing all the Nations old and young are not become the Nations 
of the Lord and of his Chrift , but only true Believers , even by our 
T>otlrine. - 

Anf. They are become the Kingdomes of the Lord, not only 
becaufe they are truely converted, but becaufc they are the chofen 
of God in the Office- houfe of Chrift , and Chrift reigns over them 
by the Scepter of his word whom he is to convert. And external 
Covenanting with God is of it felf free Gr4ce and a GnguJaVfayour 
bellowed of God 9 Ffal. 147. 19,20. DM.5.1,1. Mat. 21,42,43. 
LukeH.16.21. Its grace 

2. It is free Grace that God will have hypocrites and real infi- t,la * Re " 
dels to beget children to him that are internally in Covenant with ^ \rf[fa- 
him I and fills up the number of the Eleft by Reprobate Parents mcnra i ^ 
who are inftrumcntall to the in-commin^in the worlp 1 , and into the -?n-co- 
the Vifible Church ^ofru any Beirs of GloryVand in fo doing thers mingto 

is a Church-right communicated from Reprobate Parents tp ^ c vVor l d 
their Children,that are Heirs of Glory. Vifible 

3. Externall Covenanting goes before intemall Covenanting., &,&& f 
as the means defrrc the end , and the caufe before the efFett : for t Uc heirg 

O 2 faith of glory. 



I ©8 Ha u> fie L ord is txternally in Covenant P a R T I 

faiib comes by hearing of a fent Preacher, R0w.1o.14. and the 
Preaching of the Gofpel is a faving m :an< of begetting a new heart 
and of a new fpirk: H,nce 1. All tnuft be firft externally in Go- 
venantjbefore they can be internally and really in Covenant. 2.— 
God i a God iinply to fome, and no more bar a Gud to them in re- 
gard of outward Ghiirch-priviledges , as the Word, Seals, Prote- 
ction, Peace, Hedge of Difcipline 3 his planting and watering by a 
Miniftry. But he is, tofpeakfo, more then a God to others, 
H of. 2.1 9. 1 will betroth thee unto me for ever , yea I will betroth 
God is a t fa eU9f t om > in righteoufneffe , in judgement 9 and in loving \qnd- 
trathto ^jff* > tf *^ * Jwhy- Now the Lord is joyned to back- Aiding Ifc 
ioroe, andrael,in an externall marriage-Covenant : But J^.3.14. wot-i* 
how to righteoufneffe 9 in loving hlndneffe and mercy , in reference to the 
others. rotten party. In regard of which he faith, v. 2. P had wi thy our 
mother , plead: for fie is not my wife 9 neither ami her husband, 
Zech.8 7. Thus faith the Lord % I mil Cave my people from the 
Eafl Countrey , and from the Jfeji Countrey. 8. And I mil 
bring them , and they (hall dwell in the midii of JerufcUm , and 
they fhall be my people 9 and I mil be their God 9 in t nth and in 
right cottjnefft. Then he is not to all* God in truth and i£he- 
oufnejfe, fulfilling the firft and fubftantiall pronufe of ingraving he 
Law in the heart, not that he keeps not Covrnant even to excernal 
confederats , to wit , the conditionall Covenant! for if they fhould 
beleeve they (hould be fated i but he promifed not a new heart, 
and faith to them. 3 . Becaufe he it 4 God externall to the El ct\ 
and thatof free Grace , therefore he is a God in truth and right- 
•oufnejjhy toingraveJiisLaw in their hearts. But externall confe- 
deration is not the adequate caufe , for then he (hould give a new 
heart to all, with whom he externally Covenants, buttheade- 
The caufe quate .caufe is confederation externall tali modo, out of his difcri- 
why we minating love and free grace he is a God-to fome. 4. He is a God 
bchtvp is to his Elec%that he may ingrave his Law in their heart and inward 
feecau've parts j fo that the promising to be a, God , tali model 9 is the caufe, 
G ^ X \ni anc ^ t ^ c i»graving ofa new heart is the effc£. jfor.31.33. Jer. 
!^,in 3 2 -3 8 - Andthey fhallbemy 'people , and I will be their God. That 
.Cavcpam is the caufe. 19 I will give them one heart , and oneway , that 
T&yfrkfo they may fear me for ever , for the good of, them andof their chil- 
dren 



P A K T T. ' with fame, inter rtatljLWith others. X C9 

d en after tl.em. See the fr-»e order, E*ft;A. 11. ip, 20. though 
thv words lie not in thit ordeF th.re and here. A.id rleb. 8. 10. 
5 . God is not then a God to my, becaufe they have a clean heart, 
and the Law "me r averi therein/ jr then ihey mould be in Covenant, 
before they be in C wenani ; And (b this is true ( hecaufe he is our 
God in truth and \ igbteemfnejjfa . berefirt wee beleeve ) but this is not 
true ( bee an e we beleeve^ therefore he is our God ) except we argue 
from the effeft to the caufe. 

B-it t-o 'return: Calv mcm y : i:h. 14 14. We hence gather 
that the zrace if, Cb-^'i /.< extended to Infant- age , jcr whole mun- c , . 
kjnd had fenjhed. Be 2 a , Infants are alfo csmfrebended in the mdi c '^ 
free Covenant. Parens 9 its unlawful! to debarre thefe fromba- ghnus ad 
ptifm and the Church, whom Chrift bids come to him, &c. Obj. banc qui- 
Bm Chriii commands not they be baptized. Anf. Nor doth 1'** latent 
Chrift in this place command the Parents to bring them up in the e £f ndl c ' 
nurture and admon* :<>n of the Lord: Nor fpeak the Evangclifts jJJJ. 
of any Purentall duty; (hall we from that conclude, it was not fyut wro 
Ch rifts mind that the Parents take care of the fourth &c fifth Com- Wisp g 
man J ? Parens faith, it w is neither time nor place, M U. 28. Xfii *A *'& 
19-he bids baptize all 3 He who prayed for them,bleffed them, ^^J 
hid his hand* upon them,"nviced them to bring Infants to him (of D ej ji/j os ? 
all which Infants were as uncapablc, as of the ufe and ends of Ba- 
ptifm and ofa&uall confeflion of fin and of believing )judged they B:ra, jtfi 
o ight to be Baptized. 4. Its never to be found where any are Ba- jwfi ln- 
ptized , but the head of the Family is Baptized : And when we *"***{ m 
read that hoafeswere Bjp:ized,i Cor. 1.16 Attsi6.$$. There f^Jf^r 
is no more ground to fay Infants are not Baptized, th;n to fay compreben- 
when the L >id faith to Abraham , Gen. 1 2. 2. I willblefle thee > dmttur. 
and make thy name great. And 2 1. 17. in blejftng I will b.'e'Se 
thee. And when the Lord faith, Ify.lf.2f) Blefled be Egypt The Co- 
nty pes h\ he ihould m:m, he would biciXzAbaham y not his J?*?* 
feed, )xnd that he minis toblefTe the ag?d of Egypt wd ofAf- ^ h ^? f 
fyna , but 11 >t then- feed and infants,becaufe they un .lei itand not fc Jhc°Co^ 
what a blelfuj; ot God means, and yet r the fruit of the womb and tenant 
the feed are faid to b: bleffed, Vfal. 37 2&, Dent. 7. 1 3. and God bJdlmg of 
fo intimated to Weffelfrael, and to blefleZ^i/Wjhoufe, Pfal.2%. ***** 
pVftil.Cj.i. Pewt.26.1f. 2&W/.7.29. the. meaning (honld 

i.Ot 



no iheCovenani-bleffingonthehoHfeandYOtt) PauT I. 

not be that God would blefle ihe young Infants and Children in 

Jfraelmd in Davids houfe : And ivhen Jacob is faid to provide 

tor his own houfe, Gengo.yy. And the beleever to provide for 

his Family 3 i Tim.^jg. tbe meaning mould be that they lhould 

provide for the aged of the houfe, who underftood what provision 

is, but fhould not provide for the young ones , who can not know 

what it is to be hungry to morrow. To fay young ones are not 

capable >of Baptifm,is to begse the Qucftion. For ( i . ) all Ifrael 

were Baptized in the Sea and in the Cloud , old and young , i Cor* 

i o. 1,2. ( 2. ) All Ifrael old and young are capable of the blefling 

Covenanted , Pfal.iS.y. Ffal. 6j. r, 2. and foofthsfeal : Ana- 

baptijh grant ( as they muft ) if infants be in Covenant,they ought 

to receive the Seal of the Covenant Laftly, how is it that by 

baptized lioufes , muft be meant only thefe come to age who can 

actually beleeve £ * 

The Jews 5 Rom.n.i6. are holy root and'branch , firft fruit and 

lump , fathers and children , and the Jews (hall be brought in a-- 

Th j ace gain. Why.? The Generation to come in Uholy , for the Cove- 

Rom.ii. '"^nt made with their fathers. Well fay Anabaptijh , but not- 

\6» if the with/landing of thefederall holineffe you talh^ of, Rom. 1 1 ;i 6. -that 

root be holy gives not right to the caften off to be Baptize d^and admitted to Church- 1 

j?*^ priviledges ; for the caften off are m Church, and have no Ch'urch- 

opened ' ^iviledge^yourft 'derail holineffe then rmift be a dream ? 

Anf But thefe to come in , and to be re-ingrafted are holy , 

The lews intentionally , in the decree of God , becaufe of their beloved fa- 

tobeWnthers, and when God (hall call them, the fame Covenant made 

are intern- with Abraham gives them right $ and thefe branches not in being, 

• nally holy and the nnborn Generation are only intentionally holy by this fe- 

andwhe^ dera11 holineffe, and they fhallbe aftuallyholy , when they mall 

they are be born , but it followeth not, but the prefent Generation not 

bom, they broken off through unbeleefe, as Paul and others called by the name - 

fhall be a- of election , Rom.i 1.7. have right , becaufe of their fathers. For 

ctually q j- kfob not caft dff his people ,' whom he hath fore-kttowti. Fori* 

$' am an IfraeliteQ (aith Paul, v. 1, 2. of the feed of Abraham, and 

there are thoufands of Jews now hid 9 as in Elias his time , who 

hwed not their lyiee to Baal 5 but the body of them the great bulk 

is fallen away arid cut off. Hence the 'Jews are holy federal!, 

and 



PART I. # alfo npvn the feed. Ill 

and not holy, beloved of the fathers federally^ and not beloved 
federally holy and keep Church-right'to Baptifm, and ordinan- 
ces in regard of the founder and invifible part : And not holy fe- 
derally, nor having any Church-riaht toBaptifm,in regard of the 
wilfilly broken off body, that crucifie Chrift and ftand to their 
fathers bloody deed, thefe have no more Church-part nor portion 
to Ordinance?, then Simon Mrfg/^ 3 ^c7i. 8. notwithstanding of their 
carnall dtfceiiffrom Abraham. 

And when God made the Covenant with Abraham, Gen. 17. 
and renewed the fame, Vent. 29. he made it with thefe who were 
not>there landing 0.14.1 5. not with} on only, &c. but vertual- 
ly, radically with us Gentile?, who were not then born, as touch- T « - 
ing the fubftaittia!ls,for Prieft-hbod,Law-fervice,Tyr>e?,Sacntice<s Covewae 
Gircurhcifion, yea Baptifm, the Lords-S ipper, Paftors, Teacher^ j n rhe lub- 
Eld ts to rule, Deacons were all accidents, to the fubftance of the ftandals, 
Covenant, to wit,to beleeve in Chrift and to obtain right oumeffe ,s ,n r ' ie 
& life by Chrift. A« the fame way to the fame City hath other hedg- NewTcft 
es, way-mark?, bridge*, this year which it had not 500. years agoe. 
And look as a father that knows he (hall beget To many hundred 
fons whofhalf all be King*, md have the 'fame royall inheritance, 
writeth a Charter intituling them all before they be born, to the 
fame inheritance:They have all vertual and radicall right,ere they 
be born, with the firft heir; And when they are born, he makes 
not another Covenant with them. So Vent. 29. 14. 1 5 hefryeth 
not, H: (hall make another Covenant with thefe when they "(hall 
be born : but I make a Covenant with you, and with the'e ihat 
are not here, not born. Hence by way of excellency he calleth it 
the Covenant, the Covenant of the Lord, Jer. 22. 9. Deut. 4. 23. 
Jofh. 23. II. My Co.enant, faith the Lord. Gen. 17 7, ?, ic. 
Exod. 19. 5. Pfal. 50. 16. His Covenant, Pfal.i 05. 8. We \e yew- 
bred his Covenant for ever, Pfal. jii. 5. He will remember lis 
Covenant for ever, 5, 6. His Covenant with Abral am, Ifaac 
and Jacb, 2King.13.23. When Hazi.el Kim 7 of Syr hi oppref- 
fed Ipael, in their faddeft afRittions, Lew. 26 .42,43. The Scri- 
pture is called tie Bool^ of the Covenant, Exod. 24 7. 2 K"tm\ 23. 
4. 2 Chron 34. 3^3.3 1 . TheQjeftion is caiily determined, it can 
be the Book of no Covenant^ but of that made with Abraham, I e 

oaih . 



. i\i The place,KQm.\6. concerning the holmtfft PaivtI. 

The one oath unto Jacob, i Chron. 16. i6 y ij. Pfal. 105. 10. Jer. 11.5. Dan. 
Covenant ^. II# Luke 1.73. Heb. 6. 1 >ij. and to the fathers^ the everla- 
°aM dth* ^"8 C° V€Hant y Gen. 9. 16. Gen. i7.-o,i3. which relates to A~ 
Covenaat ^ w ^°) Levit. 24*8. %Saw. 23. 5* ww.'/e 7^wt0 J) avid, 1 Chro. 
ofrhelari i o. 17. Pfal. 105. 10. Ifa. 61- 8. Heb. 13. 20. which cannot be, 
by way of if there be fo many Covenants^as fbme fpeak of: the new Cove- 
excellency naHt and the better Covenant, Heb. 8. 3,1$. Hcb.12.9Q. Jer. 
a™ dNe ^ ' ^ * ' ^ C ^* 7' 22 ' wmcn newnefle and excellency is all expounded 
Teft. of the Mediator now God y the Word wade Flejb, Hcrb.j.c.S.c.o. 

And we would remember that Rom. n. Paul proves 1. God 
A fhort o- hath not caften off the Jewes wholly. 1 . Arg. Becaufe I Paul am 
peningof a Jew, and he hath not caften me off : Ergo in one the Covenant 
ilo.n.to niayftand. 2. From his unchangeablenene, God bath foreknown 
1 '* 17 ' them. 3. From the example of the Church in the dayes of Ekae. 
By way of preoccupation, it is true many are fallen off: but as 
then feventhoufandwerein Ifrael who bowed not their knee to 
Baal, fo now; Becaufe the election of grace doth not fall now, or 
then. Then faith he, not of woi ^. He reconceals that he faith 
with what before, by a preoccupition. And have all the Jewes 
fallen (hort of righteoufnefD and he anfwers, Allarcnottallen 
iliort. The elt&iovy that is, the elected have obtained righteou£ 
nefte, the reft not. 2. To make way to exhort the Gentiles to 
walk worthy of the place and room of the Jewes. He fpeaks fome 
more of the do&rine of Reprobation , as he fpake,C&. 9. of eter- 
nal 1 predeftination, and of 2. The caftinp, out of the Jews, and 
of their blinding and hardning. They have fallen in Gods decree, 
not that they may utterly fall. a. That the Gentiles may be pro- 
voked by their fall. 

H nee by diverfe Arguments he proves that the Jews mall be 
brought in again to Chrift I. From four ends or" the Jews fall, v. 
1 1. (2. J To provoke them to ccme in, v.i 1. (5.) That fome may 
befived. 4. For the riches of the worlds falvation. Whence the 
magnifying of Pauls Miniftry, v. 13,14. 2. A>g. From the great 
fruit j I: their fa 1 be the riches of the world, their incoming again 
muft be th ; reCirre&ion from the grave of the buried unbelieving 
world,i/. 1 5 . 
3. Arg. They muft be brought in. Thefe who are holy fcpara- 

ted 



P A R T I. of Root and branches opened. 1 1 1 

ted from the world/or the Covenant-call of God muft be brought 
in again: But fo is Ifrael. The Aflumption he proves by parts, i. 
The maffe and root of Ifrael is holy , the Fathers were the Cove- 
nanted vifible ftock 3 line, root 3 as all the Old Teftament faith : 
then thepofterity, the firft fruits, the branches partly born, part- 
ly to be born,muft be holy Covenant- way es : The tree, root and 
branches are holy and of the fame nature ; Therefore the branches 
have right to Chriji , to the Covenant, to Baptifme and the feals. 
Hence Anabaptijls , without all reafon, fay that he fpeaksnotof 
federall and e'xternall holineffe, but of reall, internalland trueho- 
lineffe,only of the invifible body predeftinated to life : for though 
invifible holineffe cannot be excluded , except we exclude the ho- 
lineffe of Abraham , Ifaac and Jacob , who were without doubt 
a part of the root : yet he muft be taken to fpeake of that holineffe 
of the Covenant and Churches made vifible,and of the vifible col- 
lective body of the Jews , not of only reall and invifible holineffe. By the 
i . Becaufe this was tru- in the dayes of Eliai , If the root be holy holy root 
the branches are holy; And it isaNew Teftament-Truth ofperpe- JJ^mic 
all verity , If the Fathers be holy,fo muft the Sons. The Fathers t j lc pre a c - 
have Church-right to Circumcifion, to Baptifm, to the Pafleover, ftinare to 
and to the Lords Supper, fo have the Children : but it is moil falle glory 
of the invifible myfticall body and root only , and of reall and in- onlv - 
ternall holineffe ; For neither in Old or Ndw Teftament is it true, 
If the Fathers be predeftinated tolife,juftiried,and fanttifod and fa- 
ved, fo muft the Children be, Ijhmael, Efait, Abfalom , and 
all the world of Hypocrites called from their prophaneneffe '■> So- 
dom and Gomorrah, lfai. i. io. v.nciratmcifed w heart, as Egypt) 
Moab and Amman, Jerem. 9. 26. as the Thlijiines, Amos 9. 
7. Then fhoukl that ( 2. ) Diftin&ion of J ewes in the heart, 
and inward, and of Jewes inthefiejb , Rom.2.2S. and of the. /v/- 
dren oftheflefh, that are not of the fpirituall feed , and of the ci >/- 
dren pftbe promifi y Rom. 9. 7, 8. and of th; perfecuting chil- 
dren of the bd id-woman not juftitied by faith, and of the children 
ofthepromjfe , GaL 4.23,24 Sec. fall to the ground.. Yea 3. 
It by the root and the Ivnip be undtrftood only Belie 1 . er> and cho- 
ftn to life , the whole lfrael y \\r\\ic\\ is as the (and of the fea,(h, aid 
be filved j whereas the Word of God faith , a rtn 

P fay 



U4 Thepldce.Kom.il. \6.conceirningthehUneJfe Part I. 

[aved % <*t**«/wa*.LXX. Tecla. A part taken outjhall befaved^Rom. 
9. 27. Ifai. 10. 22,23. Hof. t. 10. 4. By the branches muft be 
meant all the vifible body of the Jews , old and young. Now if 
Anabaptifis give us a Vifible Church of the Jews of all reall be- 
lievers, even the branches and Infants, ( which ftiall hardly be 
proved by the Scripture ) thefe infants at leaft being vifible Belie- 
vers may lawfully be baptized , being both internally and vifible, 
and externally in Covenant. For this Scripture is exprefly expoun- 
ded by them of reall and inherent holineffe, and fo Infants muft be 
reall Believers and in Covenant. Ergo they muft be baptized : 
What can be replied is not imaginable ; but they have not actuall 
faith, and poffibly that is not known to the Church. B it this Scri- 
pture faith, that the branches and root both are holy . 2. It (hall be 
new Divinity , that ncne are to be baptized but fuch as are under 
thea&uall exercife of their faith, a thing that cannot be difcerned 
by the Church , in thefc that are come to age. 5. Here (hall alfo 
be this new Divinity , thatpredeftination to life and glory muft be 
propagated and derived from the lump to the firft fruits , from the 
root and parents to the branches and children. 

5. Its againft the whole current of the Text , that Faul fpake 
abftra&ly of the only invifible body really (an&ified, and not of the 
vifible body. For 1 . The body invifible is an eleft feed that can- 
not fall away ; But the body that here he {peaks of are flich , of 
ftuljRem. w hich a p art aK hardened and blinded,and under the fpirit of flum- 
of a vT ^er , and a part ele# and choferu 7. The eleUion have obtained , 
Me, notan ^ re fi are hardened , and of fuch a body,compared with the body 
invisible in the time of Ei/'^f , of which multitudes fell way, flew the Pro*- 
bcxiy. pkers , digged down the Altars , and a good number were belee- 
vers, that bowed not then knee to Baal, and fo is the body now, 
faith P*»/,*7, 2, 3>4,5. &/r»jwi'$*T0»3r«uf5, which is a mixt 
body. 3 . He fpeaks of the body that is fallen and ftumbled, v.i 1 . 
and thefe whom he preaches unto,to provoke them to a Violy emu- 
lation, to come in to Chrift , by the incoming of the Gentiles , v. 
1 3, 1 4. which is fure a vifible body,and which fhall be ingrafkd in- 
again, v. 23. which includes a vifible body of diverfe generations. 
4. Yea, he muft fpeak of nationall ele&ion and externall calling, 
as Bent. 7. 7, 8, 9, Vent* 10, 1 5* FjaL 152. 1 3, Ifai. 41, a. Not 

df 



PA KT I. of root and branch** tfeMtd. 1 1 5 

of a perfonall ele&ion of (brae certain perfons who fell, were blin- 
ded, rejected fully and totally in their perfons,and received in and 
ingrafted as found beleevers again : for the fcripturc fpeaks of no 
fuch boating in and out, but of a huge numerous body of which 
fomcfell, fome ftand and includes diverfe generations. 5. The 
collective vifible body of Jews and Gentiles are fuch as Pau I prcar 
cheth unto,!/. 13, 14. fuch as are ingraffed in the room of the 
Jews, and ingraffed into the Olive of the Vifible Body, and fiar- 
takg of the fatnejfe of Ordinances, Baptifm, Covenant^ctmforts, 
promifes. Now if any fay that this proves not that Infants are in- Infants of 
graffed, then mti ft they fay that Infants of the Jews before Chrift thc J^" 
partaked of no fatneffe of the Covenant, Circumcifion, Bladings, ^h^ 
Prefence,Protec"tion. 2. That they were not broken off with their r0 ot, and 
fathers, and fo that they now ftand. 3. That the Infants of the fha] be re- 
Jews are not holy brancnes, as the root is holy; as v. 16. and that ingraffed 
none but the fathers (hall be ingraffed in, and only 4. The aged Wltn tne 
and the Baptized afruall believers of the Gentiles are the ingraffed rcoc * 
ones, not their infants, they are all Heathen and Pa?**s as well 
as the caften off Jewes. 5. mat the Jewes ingrafting in again (hall 
be to their great hurt, fo as God was long agoe their God, but 
fhall no more in time coming be their God, then of the Pagans and 
the lately cut-off fathers : Nor can the Adverfaries fay that Jewifla 
Infants were broken off through unbeliefs becaufe they are capable 
neither of beliefneither of unbelief to them- Then they remain in 
the Olive tree, members of the Church as before* and Gcd muft be 
ftill their God, when die fathers are cutoff verf. 17. And again* 
when the fathers (hall be reingraffed and they made Chriftians, the 
Infants (hall be out of Chrift,and have no more Covenant-right or 
Church-right to Baptifme, then the Infants of Egyptians and PI •/- 
hjiincs had to Circumcifion. 

Obj. Shall not by this means, all the Infants of all the Gentiles be 
ingraffed in and baptized? 

Anfw. The Text warrants us to fay it only of the Children of 

the ingraffed and called Gentiles, that they have right to Baptifm. 

Obj. this text is ftoken of tiefe that have hereditary C<ni~ 

Hunt -right, from their naturall Father Abraham. Wc Gentiles 

P t hare 



1 1 6 Theptace>Kom.i6. concerning the holinejjc Pa PvT j; 

The feed have not that natur all relation to Abraham, mr are we kit natural! 

venln C a f' n ** nor branches ? 

bybirthas Anpv. Itsfalfe, that the Jews by birth at birth, had heredi- 
birth, but tary right to Church-priviledges, they had right byfuchabirth 
by inch a from Abraham taken in out of tree- love to Covenant fellowfhip 
bnth, fo & w i tn God, and bis children are natural!;, that is, kindly. 2. Firft 
?i raci r ". branches and fprings before us Gentiles, to believing Abraham, 
viledged. ^ L,t we believing are made Abrahams by proportion, and are fe- 
condary and fo wild branches. 2. Abraham is not the.Phyficall, 
butMorall root; For the Covenant was made wich- Abraham, 
not as a beleeving Father, but as a beleeving Head of Children^ of 
Servants and ftrangers under him, as the Covenant is laid as an 
Heavenly depofitum, upon Zacheus, in relation not to his children 
only, but to his houfe, Lul^e 19. for when he is made a fonne of 
Abraham, falvation, that is, the Covenant of Life comes to him 
and to his houfe: and fo to Cornelius, A8s 10. and to the 
jayler, Afts 1 6. and to their houfes, and the fame way I diftinguifh 
feeds 

JJJRow can the Jews that are come in 3 be federally holy for their 
fathers i Since now it is about fifteen hundred years iince their 
fathers were broken off from Church and Covenant : May not all 
the world jews and Gentiles be federally holy branches, by the 
fame reafon, becaufe the Covenant was made with, and Preached 
unto Adam a beleeving root and father in Paradife \ So it would 
appear once in the Covenant of Grace, and all the feed to the co- 
ming of Chrift, are federally holy, as well as they. Anfyr. 
This is as great a difficultie to the Adverfaries (and infuperable) 
as to us, for the Jews unborn by their way, are no more holy in 
their branches and off fpring then "lurh^ and Indians^ and their 
children, untill they grow to age and actually beleeve, and fo are 
the Infants of Americans, and fuchas worfhip the Sun, or Satan, 
that way holy. And fo the branches of the Jews have no holinefie 
from the root, nor are they beloved for the fathers, as ver/,2%. 
2. All the Jews leave notoffto be members of the Invifible Church; 
ForPatiliaithRGnt.il. 25. bljndneffe in part is happened tolfra- 
el £*> i*£?*t to a part of Ifrael : For howbeit the vifible mafle 
and body of the Jews rejefted Chrift, and wrath be come upon them 

to 



PaktI. of root and branches opened \ U7 

to tbeutmfti i Tbef.i. 16. yer that isnotfaid univerfally of all 
the Tews, 14. **$*]*) * , vTotZmrWl*£*i6>9- Yea, Yaul wrote to the 
Jews the Epiftlc to the Hebrews. James to the twelve tribes fcag 
tered abroad, J ant. 1.1. and Peter, 1 Yet. 1. 1. and John to the 
Jews; I Judge, not in a vifible body, ?nd thefe are not broken off 
the Olive, and do, though not in a Vifible Church-way, derive 
Covenant-right to the branches that (hall be'ing'raffjd in. But ma- 
ny N.itions defcended of Adam had univerfally rejected Chrift,ar.d 
know not the Name of Chrift the blefled feed. 

QsJthy we not fay that the root is Chrij} as myftkallWead , from 
whom we partake ofthefapp* of grace, andlije and fatneffe ? 

Anfw. The intent of Yaul is to prove that the Jews cut 
off, becaufe of their unbelief, (hall be ingraffed in again, 
in the Lords own time, becaufe of the holineffe of the Covenant, 
that was in the root -\i\d in the fir ft fruits Abraham, Ifaac, and J a- Covenant- 
ed. It is true,their Covenant-holinefs is not jhe adequat caufe,why hoImeflTe 
they (hill be ingr. ,ff :d in r ..ally into Chrift , for fo all the carnall ^f ,s 
children, who had this relative holineffe muft be really ingraffed adequate 
in Ch ift,but it is with the Lords free love,both the caufe of their complleat 
perfonall, and of their Church ingrafting, and the continued de- jwnfeof 
riving of that relative holineffe being a continued free favour in ,n gJ a » in g 
its kind, is the Lords love in the fame kind to root and branches, o- chrift. 
therwife it fhould not bear truth, which, is faid v. 28. which ex- 
pones this, yer. 28. that they are beloved for the fathers, not as if 
they were predeftinate to life, becaufe Abraham was fo chofen,but 
becaufe of the Fathers Covenant-holinefle, which was holineffe 
from Chrift not as root and head, through influence of faving 
grac, but as a politick head which yet is,what we fay. For becaufe 
Chrift is holy as root, head and Redeemer, the Jews once his 
Church Vifible and to be fo again,the branches are not really holy 
by faith,becaufe all of them were not in Chrift: but if all Tews and 
Gentiles, and alfo Infants, who are Jews and Gentiles and parts of 
the body be baptized into the vifible bod 7 ,fo are Infants. See more 
of thisin Nlr.CottonJAr. Blacky Mr. CobbitJAr. Kith. Baxter^who 
ruveebfed the difpute learnedly. 

P 3 CHAP. 



1 1 8 Ext er mil or conditionall Covenanting, and P a R.T I. 

CHAP. XV. 

The differences of externall and internall Covenanting. 
1. No Vnrverfall Grace, Rom. 10. 18. Pfal. 19. 3. 
nor in Scripture. 3. Nor power of believing to all given 
byCbrift. 

HEnce, the clear differences betwixt the external), vifible and 
Natictull Covenanting of the people of old, when they 
rablc dlfFe- were brought out of the Land of Egvpt ; and the internall and 
rences be penfonall (though it may be vifible alfo) Covenanting with God. 
tween ex- r u This un der the New Teftament is a new Covenant, and all 
IntemaU the old ^ dow arc abollflaed : The former is the old. 
Covcnan- 2 ' This is with the houfe of Ifrael and Judah chofen perfons, 
tcrs. and fo perfbnall with fingle men. You (hall not give a Nation, 

KingdomiorLand,with which the Covenant internally is fo made, 
as if all and every one, without exceptions, muft kgow the Lord 
favingly (what may be the converted Jews cafe , whether the 
whole body of them, all and every one (hall be vifible, real, and 
perfonall covenanters, as the place, Rom. 11.26. feems to fay, I 
cannot determine) and all and every one be faved 5 for then muft 
all the vifible houfe oflfrael be faved, and not the chofen only. 

3. The vifible externall Covenant was broken, Jfr.31.32. The 
other perfonall and internall is broken. 

4. The promife of a new heart is really fulfilled, in all the per- 
fons and fingle branches of the houfe otjudab, fo that all and eve- 
ry one are taught of Gody none excepted, 7^.31.33,34. I/rf.54.13. 
J oh. 6, 45 . not fo in the vifible externall Covenant, if it be but ex- 
ternall : not any is taught ofGod, but all are taught of men. 

5 . The reall perfonall Covenant is everlafting, like that Cove- 
nant with the Moon and Stars. 2. The night and the day; 3. Of 
the motion of the Sea, J^r.31. 35*36, 37. There is perfeverance 
abfolutely promiied, Jer. 32.40. I will wake an everlafting Co- 
venant with them 9 that I will not turn away from them, to do them 
good. Its fure in Gods part, for he changeth not. Nay, but we 
change and turn away from God, he obviats that : I will put my 

fear 



PART I. abfohtfc and internal! Covenanting. 119 . 

fear in their heart? , that they Jhall not depart from me. So Ijai. Pexfcnall 
S4-I0. lfa.%Q2l. but all fuch as Nationally, vifibly only,and in Covenant- 
~r /*• 1 • r* c 11 ers cannot 

profeflion only, a re in Covenant, may tall away. faI1 a . 

6. J^r. 31.38. Behold the dayes come faith the Lord , that the bat Natio* 
City /ball be built to the Lord 5 &c. There is a promife offpiritu- nail, con- 
all right in Chri ft nude t©the bleffings of this life, totfofe that ditionall , 
areperfonall Covenanters; As Jer. 32. 41. Ezeh. 11. 17, 18, 19. 5!^ vlfiblc 
£^36.26,27,28,29,30,33. £2^37.24,25,26. £2:^34, 23, cr ° v ™™" 
24,25,26,27. which promife , though not repeated in the New 
Teftament, when the Prophcfci of the Covenant are cited , Heb. 
8.8. Heb. 10. 1 6)17- but ofpurpofe omitted, becaufe the promife 
of temporal I bleflings, is not fo expreffe now ; Yet in other places 
of the New T:ft iment, 't is clear that we have bread by Covenant- 
promife, Matth. 19. 29. 1 Tiw.4.8. H^.13. 5,6. 1 Pet. 3.io 5 
11,1 2.which promife is made not to thefe only that are in Covenant 
externally , &c. Thefe iix differences are clear , JcT.3 1.3 3 , &c. 
fo that it is evident,thac all and every one of the Vifible Church are 
not really and perfonaliy confederate, fothat though the Lord 
fay to both : / mlibatbiir God, and they Jhall be my people , yet 
not one and die fame way. 

Hence there is no ground at all, nor truth in what Arwumsm T| > 

fay,that the Covenant of of Grace is made with all and everyone of v * * y 5 " f 
mankind,* 5 was the Covenant of Works. For this muft be true , gracc j s 
that in Paradife , the C3venant was made with AeUm 3 and not made 
all his feed : Bit a Covenant fo uni verfall ought to be proclaimed with all 
to all the Covenantee but this was not : For the Lord publiihed and CVCI 7 
and made it to Abraham and his (ccd, and the Lord chooied ™ c ?f , 
Ifraeh.bovc all the people of Ac earth, D^r.5.1,2,3. Dm.7.6. an ,n e * 
jTVwr.10.15. andlhewed his judgements and itatutes to them and Fa!. 147. 
not to other Nations : And therefore there can be no fubjeftive 19. -0. 
revealing of Chrift, by uniyerfaU grace , given to Heathen and all 
others , and by an^ objective revealing of Chrift in the works of 
Crcation^the Heaven and earth,night and dav,as fome teach,citing 
the PfirL 19.1,2. 

A * rictus , Mi* -*< 9 and all the wild 
Savages to be his people, aswell as he chocfed the Jews : and if 
the found of the Gofp: I went tut to the ends •ftkteaith , that is, to 

all 



I^o The Covenant of Grace is not nitde P A R T I. 

There is all and every one 3 as they expound , FJaL i p. 3. 4. Rom. 10. 18. 
no univer- t h ea \ t mu ft b e t j le p lir p fe of David and Paul> that the do&rine 
1 zof** °f tne Covenant of Grace , and of Chrijl crucified , by whofe alone 
CHRIST ntlwe men are fad > and by whom only men come to the father , 
to Ameri- Alls 4.1 2. John 14.6. is written in the Firmament , which muft 
c4«^andto declare the glory of God ?nanifejlechw the fie fh , day unto day , and 
all man- muft preach Chrijl crucified to all Nations, who fee the Sun rife 
which is anc * §° d° wn 5 For f are tnat £° im & > Pfal.i?.^ goeth through 
either a ^ tne earth. Sure Paul muft give a darke interpretation,^?*/, io. 
fubjetlive, of that Pfalm, as ever was imagined. 2. If the hearing, Rom.io. 
byapow- xS. (but I fay have I not heard*! ) be the Jiearing of God Cre- 
er or \mi- ^^his founding glory in the Firmament , Night , Day and Sun, 

erce 21- as lt lS * ^^ % X ?' ^ a ^^ ** ee C ^ e S' jnne * anc * a ^° tne near i n g of 
ven to all, tns joyfull found of Chrijl Preached in the Gofpel , written and 
or which objectively declared in Sun and Moon,Night and Day, as Amy raid 
is ob)efti- and his do expound itj Then may all that fee the Sun call upon the 
ve,hy the nams f the Lord revealed in Chrijl , and believe in Chrijl (for 
nature j n of their belief jfcfo/tt fpeaks , Veut. 30. 14. mdPaul, Rom. 10. 
the works 9- 1 4- ) anc ^ a ^ have the benefit of the Preached Gofpel , and fent 
ofCreati- Prophets, whole feet are beautifull upon the mountaines, publi- 
on point- Jbing glad tidings of peace , verf. 15. as Nah. 1. 15. IJau 52.7. 
in 8 ?" c and all that fee the Sunne are the fame way faved by Jefus Chrijl , 

die place tnat J ewes and Gmiles are > wno hear tne Gofpel. ButPaul 

p^/. I9 . 4 Jtrangelycrofleththis, How Jhall they call upon him (asGodre- 

aiiftakcn vealed in Chrift^ in whom they believed not ? wi <T< How/hall they 

is cited, believe in him of whom they have n$t heard ? And how jhall they 

hearwi.hout a Preacher ? And how Jhall they preach except they 

h e fent f Now if the found of the Preached Gofpel be to be heard 

in the Firmament , Sun riling and going down ( as Amy raid and 

fome Libertines do fay, whom 1 heard Preach the fame thing at 

London*) Paul might receive an eafie and fhort anfwer : The 

The place Q fp~j f Chrift crucified written on the Firmament Sun and night 

id'eated anc * ^ a ^ > 1S as ^ awm ^ an Ordinance , and a book upon which A- 

mricans , and all that fee the fame , may read the glad tidings of 

falvation 5 andfo may call upon, and believe in God , and winne 

and earn , by their induftrie , and hearing of the Gofpel by fent 

Preachers , as the Preached Word of God , and therefore Paul 

cannot 



P A KT T . with all and every ont ofmankjnA. 1 2 1 

cannot deny but faith comes by hearing of fome other Preachtr 
then a Gofpel-Preacher or one that is fent ; for Paul, Rohm. 1 6, 

17,18,19. znd David, Pfal.19. i, 2, 3. v. 7, 8, 9. dirt inguifh 

the two Books. 

There is not fuch an Objection dreamed zs^Awjrald imagins 
of Kcw.10.18. If God -will have mercy on the Gentiles , how is 
it that they have not heard the Gofpel ? For the Lord hath not de- 
clared his minde to them* He anfwers ; God did not fo keep up his 
good will to the Gentiles in former times , but by the Minijlery of 
the Heavens&c veluti voce providentiae, and as it were hy the : re - 
ching of the Word of Providence he fpake to them : which r 
jhouldhe fpokgn to m purpofi by Paul , if they be under} ood of a re- 
velation of God as Creator only 9 and not as Redeemer ; for what 
hath that revelation to do with the Gofpel ? Therefore Calvin 
(faith he ) Cpeaketh of the revelation by the creatures preparatory 
to the Gofpel. It is true there is an Objection in thefe words, r. 
18. but I fay, have they not heard i Alearned Country -man , w ^'j n ^£ 
Charles Fermi n : But the Ifraelites (faith he J have not heard Ka %ad 
the GofpeTTThen if faith be from hearing,and faving calling upon Romanos, 
God be from faith,then believing Ifraelites flull be of the number c - l °P- 
them that call upon the name of the Lord , aRdfhallbe faved. 2C *" 
He not only yeelds that Ifraelites have heard, but he continues The true 
it from Pfal. 19. Tea their found&c. It is an argumxut^juy/^rt', Exp> • 
from the leffe to the more , The whole world hath heard of God , °^hc 
cither by the preaching of the creatures from the beginning, or by P[* cc *>J a - 
the Apoiteles in the revealed Gofpel, far more then the J ewes tp^J^Lj 
whom the Oracle? of God were committed, and to whom firft the preterm 
Gofpel nvift be preached,have heard: And therefore nor all that 
hear do believe ( though faith come by hearing ) nor doe all c all 
upon God and are faved. So Pet. Martyr: Cu Calvin , lftperi- r y !au -* 
uSpFaius It's not Itrange that the Gofpel is preached to the 6c > ,n ^ ^~ 
tils: (or God (pake to them by the knowledge or the creature, r&jnms 
?,:reits obferves that Paul cites not the place, P/rf/.i 9. and faith - .'.«.; n 
;jot , As it i' written , but alludes to it only. xianifuam 

, diem 

'rtnrdi cslcfles publica> i in univerfum nrbem:Ergo & kvang 'limn curavil identidem ■ 

gciri. Ouormao igiter potejl is dicer e , vos Judxi n*n audh ijje ? - R otic .1 \>.v r>w 4 mi- 

note. Si hie minus digna^fi altera longe jalubrioi & utilior mnfubiicdi 



1 22 thrift is not receded in the creatures U dl & every om.P.I- 

SjMJgmi- Sfanhemiusl If it be well faid, that the found of the heaven, is 
us in Se:t. gone to the end of ^ wor]d ^ ^ may b ^ ^y ^^ of thc p rc ^ 

ching of the Gofpel. ^Fimifti to that fenfe. But i. the pi ice faith 
Amyntld j>.not 3 that God called with a will , to fave the Gentiles : The Scri- 
1426, ptare faith, he winked at them , and called, them not 3 A&si*. 16. 
1427* £#r now God commandeth all men every where to recent) A&S17. 
Jumm, 3°- and he revealeclnot his T.:ftimonies to them. Now was not 
par- id. the fame Gofpel-book in the Pages of the works of Creation, as 
legible to the Gentiles before , as after the coming of Chrift in the 
flefh? Njr can the Gofpel which never came to the ears of many 
Indians and millions of people, it being to them a, nm ens , and an 
un heard of Doftrine , explain the book of Creation 3 as the thing 
that fiiadows out Chrift, asthcN'W Teftament clears the Types 
of the Old : Nor doth the Scripture any where tell us,what work 
, of Creation or Providence, expreffeth Chrifts dying for our fins , 
nfingfor our righteoujnejfe : Nor doth thc Scripture eel! us of an 
Embleme, in nature , of God Tncarnate,of the man Chrift in glo- 
1 have r y pkading at the right hand of 'God for us j And no doubt,the 
mercy on L orc J s naturall defires of (aving all , calling and inviting all to R > 
w>i//7s a P en tancc,of Chrifts dying for all , his naturall willingnefle that all 
Gofpel. anc * every one fhould obey , do not ebbe and waxe -md decreafe as 
truth in the Sea and Moon do , and therefore his taking fuch a courfe with 
the Old all the Gentiles, that no word of the Covenant comes to their ears, 
and Newf t ^ at ^^ at t fr at time 9 they were without Chrifi , being aliens 
perpctu II f rom *^ e C° mnim ~ weil hh °f tyaely and fir angers from the Cove- 
verity. nani of promife^ having no hope , and without God in the worlds 
A&t % Eph.2.1 2. And in time pafi were no people ( in Covenant ) and had 
H-ot £fA« not obtained MC^cy , 1 Pet. 2. 9, 10. and were far cff 9 Acts 2. 39. 
i aim, h 5 nill ^ ev j n ce, that the fenfe of the Gofpel was not written in Sunne 
V^*»x»- and Moon; and the book of Creation is not the Gofpel 5 and there- 
£^"22 iQ^ ore ne bath been fhewing that the Gentiles were not in covenant 
^nini before the Incarnation, and fince no word of the Gofpel comes to 
^^^'^N millions now, they are yet not in covenant. And this is a Gofpel- 
TCmt truth now, that ftands after the Incarnation , . as before, Rom. 9. 
tDrpNi J ^' ^ e ^' zt ^ x ^ eYe f ore werc J v t on whom he will , and hardens whom 
he will And he faid it ia the Old Teftament, Excel. 53.19. and. 

repeater^ 



P A K T I. No objective revelation ofChrift to all mankind: 1 5 3 

repeateth it to us. Rem. 9. 1 5- I t*$ haie mercy upon whom I 
mil have mercy, and I will bate eompjffien upenwkom I wi'J haze 
companion. And if any man fay that he hath the like antecedent — 
natural! good-wihVo fave eternally all thefe whom he calleth and 
moveth finally to obey^and the grcateft part of mankind whom he 
Co moved and calleth as he knoweth they (hall never obey, where- 
as he can move all finally to obey, without ftraining their naturall 
liberty : He lpeaks things that cannot confift with both the wife- 
dom and liberty of God. 

And if amongft thefe to whom the word of the Covenant comes., *f the Co- 
fome as externally only, and never faved, Mattb. 12. 14. Row. vc " ancbc 
9.6,7. Others intemally,per(bnally and really in Covenant and fa- Heathe^ 
ved 5 why, but fome may be neither waye9 in Covenant, if they they muft 
never heard the word of the Covenant, and if the Heathen and be the cho- 
Americans were under the Covenant of Grace Preached to them fcn people 
in that found that goes to the end of the World. Why, b t of God is 
Moab 9 Ammon, and Adrians, Philiftines, Chaldeans, ^•^l" 
*ns, are the Ifrael of God, his c ho fen people ', his Sion, and muft 
not the principall pcomifc of the Covenant be made to them I and 
are we not to believe that God will write his Law in the hearts of 
Cain, Pharaoh^ Saul, Voeg, Ahab , Judas, Magus, and of 
Moabites , Ammonites , Egyptians, and of all and every one of 
mankind, if they be in Covenant with him? Contrary to PfaLi 47. 
19,20, H0/I8.12. Exo.20.1. 

Neither can it be faid,that all mankind have received a fubjeilive 
power to believe and receive Chrift holden forth in the Gofpel Jff 
to us, Printed to be read and heard in the book of Creation, cal- r ^ ch a f 
led the objective Gofpel, as Adam had power to fulfill the fi. ft Co- bdTeving J 
venant, for Adam had the Image of God concreatcd in his foul,by he given to 
which he was able to fulfill the Law,then muft they give us a Scri- aJ I- « • All 
pture *) prove, that all Adams fons are converted, and reftored to niu( * ^ re * 
the Image of God,born over again, for by no other power but by "^ by 
anew heart, and the agings of God, can man beleeve the Gofpd \. h J 
objective, to come to Chrift, and do good-works Evanjielicall b) 45/ ' AA * 
which they are juftiticd,and if it be a remote power that may grow, 2 Chrift di- 
»l is not the like power which Adam had to keep the Law. i This ed in v*in" 

Q^.2 powa 



124 NtHmverfattgrdcemrpomrcfbeleevmg Part f 

gower is either natural?, or fnpernaturall : N.iturall ir cannot be, 
torthenflefh and blood might beleeve, and the wifedome of the 
flefla migh t be fobjeft to the Law of God, which the Scripture de- 
nies, M/rr. 1 6. 1 6, 17. Rom. 8.7. 2. There fhould be no need that 
Chrift die, except only to fatisfie for our breach of the Law, not 
to purchafe new grace to us by his merks 3 and fuch a power ftuuld 
be no grace of Chrift. If is be a fupernaturall grace merited by 
Chrift, then have Pagans, and ail -the Heathen that fupernaturall 
inherent grace to beleeve in the Son of God, and yet the object 
thereof the Gofpel is not revealed to them, which is an incon- 
gruous difpenfation not warranted by the Scripture, that the Lord 
ihould give a fupernauarall power, to beleeve they know not what. 
2. A fuperntturall power to beleeve is faving grace, and a power to 
love Chrift, and can faving grace be In Pagans or in any, and they 
know not of it? 3. Yea fins of Pagans; for which they are con- 
demned, muft be the Gofpel-fin's, for they cannot be Law-fins,for 
if all mankind be under the Covenant of grace, there can none at 
all be under the Law:For there can be none under the Covenant of 
Works, alfo under the Covenant of Grace, for they are con- 
trary difpenfations, and contrary wayes of ialvation. He who is 
under the Law is not under Grace; and he who is under Grace, is 
married to Chrift, as to another husband, Kow.7.4. and not under 
the Law. 

3. Grace 3. Saving grace is not in vain, but effs&uall, 1 Corinth.i 5.10. 
JJ? 1 tin.\.\\. And we are faved by the Grace of our Lord Jefus 

ineffec- Chrift, Ads 1 5.1 1 . and no greater mercy can be wifhed to any, 

tuall&in then the grace of our Lord Jefus, Rom, 16.10. 2C0r.13.14. Rev. 

vam. 22. 2t. by which we are called, juftified and glorified. If it be 

faid that this grace is not that effe&uall faving grace beftowed up- 
on the elefr, but a generall remote gracious power, by which we 
may acquire the faving grace proper to the Eleft. But fb 1. that 
grace faving proper to the Eleft,by this means is in the power of all 
Pagans,and all muft be gifted with a power to purchafe that grace 
proper to the Eleft: That muft be ftrangeconquiftung, we muft 
all be made our own efficacious Redeemers, and Chrift is Saviour 
by merk, not by efficacy - 7 For if this faving grace be infufed, it i g 

either 



P A RT I. the Gofidi givtn to nil mankind. 1 2 5 

either infufed 3 we doing nothing to which they cannot ftand : Or 4Thena- 

then it is acquired, and Co we make the generall grace faving and ^ ° ^ 

proper to the Elett, which everteth the nature of faving grace,and the tridsSc 

makes it the purchafe of works, and they mull fay that Chrift ufesoithe 

hath merited a generall ineffe&uall power to fome,and that he dy- dying of 

ed to merit a ipeciall faving grace to others. Let us have a warrant chr '^ 

for this, that Chrift both died equally to fave all, and yet with two ^{Wed. 

contrary intentions* to purchafe a power of believing which fhould 

be effe&uall to fome to fave them, and ineffectual to others. If it 

be faid that Chrift dyed to merit the fame general power to all, 

but fome make it ineffc&ual, fome not; This faith thus. 1. That 

Chrifts death might have it's fruit and efF~c\ though all perifh. 2. 

That Chrift dyed to merit a far off, lubrick and poflible venture 

of heaven, fuchaswas the cafe of the firft Adam. 3. Chrift dyed 

not to purchafe a new heart more to one then to another, whereas 

1 Fet. 1. 18, 19. the blood the Lord fhed is to 'Redeem us -from our chrifts 

vain converfation, inanaturall ftate afvvell as to fave us from the Wood was 

wrath to come j Then muft Chrift have died to buy Pagans from ^^1° I u y 

Paganifm and Idolatry : and that either abfolutely, and then why ^fl-^S? 

(hould multitudes fodie in their fins V If conditionally, what can verfetioq 

be the condition going before converiion, to wit, that we fhould as well as 

be delivered from our vain converfation, fo we be willing, before fro wrath, 

our conversion, to be delivered from our vain convei fation. And * nc * c ' lis 

fhall not the QJWtion recurr concerning that conditionrin a word w ^u p° c . 

they will have Chrifts death to buy Heaven* but not to buy faith, gans ^ 3re . 

without which Heaven is impofTible. Yea he no more bought to 

men a grace fweetly and ftrongly inclining the will to believe,then 

he bought fitch a gnrce to the damned divels. Hepurpofed to give Acmonftr. 

to all Pagans a pow er ; by which they fhould be made fit to perform in Decide. 

. all that the Gofpel r.quires, and be fit to be made partakers of the \^/il^ m 

inheritance of the Saints, Col. 1. And yet Paul gives thanks to j t f )U j usmi ^ 

God for that bellowed on the Coloffiam^ and God muft by this potentitm 

call all men to Chrift, either mediately or immediately. And fey ionferre bo* 

that God is prepared ever to give more and more as we ufe the for- mnl P caa ' 
r r & ton per 

qttam idoneus fa aptusredderctur dd id 'mne prdtftandum quod a!? co in Evdngdio poflnlatHi <: 

Remonftf. in Synod. Dordrac. Arc. 2. p 237. Mediate vc I immediate DEVM rnnes 
vocdre. 



1 2 6 Vmvtrfall grace hightemdfree will P A Rt h 

Corvkau§, ma? well, and that all by diffident grace (faith Corvinus') ar c 

eonrgjf Mxr- difpofe to converiion, but that fuffi den cy is not habituall grace, 

fclpft. 5 *-' bara&mil affiftance conveying the Preached Wo rd, which is to 

jjjwti Can- bring all to frec-wills-power, rejecting all mfufed power, and to 

fevfccuK' make an influence of grace, which is in the power of free-will 

dumjepara t0 n f e or not to u f Cj an d to ftand in two. \,lna measure of heaven* 

tum , e ^ e * be Jj Votlrine. 2. In the ftirring vpen the heart', Whence i. 

\Torcm*ira- Grace habituall fo is denyed; then the will needeth no healing. 2. 

tiampromo' Grace univerlall is limited to the Word Preached, then it is not 

v.ndamm univcrfall j For Pagans hearenot the Word Preached. 3. There 

wquipa'- is no other help given to free-will in every aft, but. 1. Informa- 

aorcreZlc t i on by the Word, that was the grace of ?^»%i«j. 2. Some iuflu- 

vtuntur. c ^ cc Q f q 0( j - in cvCr y a [i: # ut tri at adds not new ftrength to the 

Free-will will, Shortly they fay, any man may know , under ftand and be- 

dothall. lieve the Gejpely if the ohjett he J Efficiently prepofed and revealed, 

Corv.cm. And fo the naturall man can no more know and receive the things 

Mol. cap. of the Gofpel, then he can underftand the Metaphyficks, the A- 

$ l 'f eS '.j\ cromaticks of Ariftotle : forthefehe cannot receive, but judgeth 

Mfimntia tnem *°*ty ' anc * fo we are the fame way blind, dead, ftony-hear- 

(jrratiyu tec * to believe the Gofpel, as we arc to know and believe the my- 

amusTmm. ftcries of ' Ariftotle s Philofophy. 

mw ajfiften- 

■tiajpiritus nobis tribui: minime vera habituakm tratiam qua omnibus ammumi fit a tubis 
ftatui$cdi*i9- Hon eftpotentia infufa. 

Cap. 3 2. Secundum Concilia fy Patres intelligimm tale gratijt adjuwium*, quidadfittguUs 
aUus detur y cujus auxilie nititur,&4dfingula adjuventur libevem arbitrium. 

Laftly, this power of believing and coming to Chrift cannot be 
in all men, fince the Scripture faith of all men (even thefe within 
the Vifible Church not excepted) that untill the light of the Go- . 
fpclfavingly enlighten them, they fit in darkntjfeand inthejha- ^~ 
dow of death, I fa. 9. 1. Mat. 4.15,16. And WiIjJWtwi H$ 
man can .come to Chrift without the Fathers drawings and God 
teaching the heart, Joh. 6. 44, 45. The natural! man 9 « JWmi 
3,Wr*z, cannot underjtand the things of God 9 hut judges them fo9- 
lifhneffe. 1 Cor. 2, 14. His wifedowe cunnotbe fuhjecj to the Law 
of God* Rom. 8:7. He cannot (cfitami) call the Lord , Jefv.s 
■except by the Spirit sfjefus^ 1 Cor. 1 2.3. He is a whithered branch 

being 



PART I. tsmthM ever Pclagius did. **7 




firm.lt reckons not much to tell that jjimtcs^$M^rt7tiez de Kip id- £ m /fnp er 
Swarez , Alphenfus Curiel 9 Vuvallius , Lod. Molma , Did. Ruiz> nat Lib. i. 
VafqueZ) Be liar mine 9 Phili. Samacbaus^ SorboMicus , Gvke. E-ViCzo. N. 
^iwi, Dominica y Toietus Cardiifulis , Pirerius y Salmeron> teach, $7. 
that , without Caving grace, men may , and can firfl know morall j ^ tz, ^t" 
truthes, mining vertues, as heathens, be free of fin, as touching ^JfJJy 
thefevertues in their due circumftances. 2. Keep the Comman- per totum. 
dements and Law of Nature. 3. Difpofe themfelves for, and ob- CurkI in 
tain the grace of Convedion by their own induftne. 4 Be vi&o- 3 2 1 * c 9 . 
rious over this or that weighty temptation lingly taken* 5 . That Art * 2 - N * 
there is no intrinfecall hurt of free-will, that it is wounded a little, DuvaUius 
becaufe of the darknefle of the mind , and langour of nature , but Tr*8 de 
not dead to acYions fupernaturall, 6. That we may love God as neceff. gra- 
the Author of nature, and Creator fincerelie 5 And Arminians f'^CLi. 
teach that we may witho it the Spirit of God know all truth, quan- j\ rc \ 2 - 
Xumfnfftcit nd fa Intent > Efficiently to fukaxim , and fo may will, Cncoro* 
love, and beleeve without the infilled fupernaturall habit or j4.Art.12 
grace* fo their Apologie. Difp.9 .tee 

totum. 
Did. Ruiz. Tom. devolinider. Tom. de Prjtdefini. Vafquez 1 2. Djfp. 138. Bellar. De 
irat. folibe. arbit. Lib. 6.e. 13. (yper totum. Gamacharus in i2.Q^8 5. Cap. I* & feq. 
Elu'usLib. 2. Din. 14- SecL. 1. $e&. 2 & feq. Tolet. Com. in loan. 6. in Rom. 14. 
Plrcr. in R»m. 14. Remcnft. in Scriptis Synod. Art. 4. p. i$8, 159. 

And the Soc inian Cat:chifm , c. 6. pag. 212. and Socinus him- 
felf, PrdeU. 7 keel: Cap. 4. Fo!. 15,16. Et de officio bemw'a 
Chrijh ; Cap.j. Swalcius onjob.i. Horn.?,. Give to us man- 
whole, Touno, iinle fie, as he came from the fifft Adam. 2. That 
man can doe all that God commands him with little help of God. 
3. It is an errour ( (aith Smalciju ) that a man hath no ftrength In Smricius 
fpirituall things , there is no need of the inward gift of the Spirit J?" Frtn a 
of God to believe ( faith the Kaccovt an Qexe.chidw') for we read Grmnt\ 
not that fuch a gift in Scripture is beftowed upon any but upon be- bmwdum* 

7.111s , durn ait, Hominem non reratum nihil poffe fphitutlibus, nemfe infenfu interne, in 1 trhun 
dtvinum, in anverjjoue ad Dcv.minpde milium Cacccli. Raccov. c. 6. Ntmeadcreden V 

EuMu&elioSp. Santliinterioredono tpuseft? Null* modo:Ncque in Serif turis legimm 
id donam conferri r.iji aedenti. 

lievers 



128 A Nation and Nations under the New Teft. Part I, 

Soci.Fral- leevers : fuchas are born of Adam (faith Soeinus^^z all born 
Theol. c-4 - m tne f ame condicion,and nothing is taken from fuch a man? which 
Unlet A- henaturally hath or was to have. Oftorcdius Jufti. Kelig. Chrijh 
damo naf- caf.21. Vrccdicatio fola Euangelii foteji hominem absque interna 
cuntur, ea- Sfirhits illuminatione , & oferationea feecatis converters The 
dm condi- only Preaching of the Gofpel without the inward illumination by 
xmc 6mnes the Holy Spirit, and his working is able to convert a man from 
mttlquc r li^ m ' AU which is Printed and taught, and many other abominable 
tdemptm* errours to us. 

quod natu- To this Objection againft univerfall grace f as I judge unanfwe- 
raliter ha- rable ) Corvinus AnfwerSj that all the places of Scripture brought 
beret vd t0 prove mans inability to beleeve in Chrift , and to worfhip him. 



hubitw'us 



conclude well, that a man hath not ftrength of himfelf without 
Chrift and his graces but this,is but to cloud the truth,and to mock 
Corvinus tne reader , for if all and every man ( even the Infants of Pagans ) 
contra Mo- De in Covenant through Chrift, and be made able by a gifted grace 
lm.f*j>. 34. common to all, within, and without the Church , by whiah they 
Sett. nag. are able by degrees to do al that the Gofpel requires , what avails 
6j 9- it to difcourage them , and to tell they are not matters of a good 
thought, without grace 5 for they are no lefle mafters of good 
thoughts and good words, and of good a&ions then Adam was* for 
they are not hearers of the Gofpel by nature , but as gifted with 
univerfall grace,they are hearers,and before their converfion , and 
before they receive the Spirit of Regeneration , can fleafe God, 
and prepare themfelves for Regeneration : Yea there is no animal 
and natu rail Pagan de fafto exiiling in the world ( by their way ) 
who cannot receive the things of God, and cannot come to Chrift, 
excefthebedravpn, for all Pagans and others are drawn , and by 
this it might have been faid, Adam as wanting fupernaturall grace, 
and as a naturall man (for the Image of God was fupernaturall 
grace to Adamfls Arnmnus and Corvwus teach ) fo was rot able to 
think a goodthought , as 2 Cor. 3. 5. nor able to receive the things of 
God} as the naturall man , 1 Cor. 2. 1 4. and Adam fo was alio dead 
in trefpafles and fins, aid n i.ft cone to Chrift. the fame 
way,to wit , drawn by the grace fupr-added to nature,as we fallen 
tinners do. 

CHAP- 



PART I. are the Covenanted people and Vifible Churches. 12$ 
CHAP XVI. 

Cafes from the former Do3rine. 
1. ?he differences betwixt fuck as are externally % vijibly, 
and conditionally % andfkch as are internally and perfo- 
nally in Covenant with Cod* a. Gods efteent y not mens^ 
make Nations Vifible churches. 3. The fir fi and prime 
Jul jeSt of fpeciall Church privilcdge. 4. Cods command^. Honker 
to receive feals, no warrant to all members to challenge^*- ° f 
them. Pa-: 

|^i. TF multitudes and people externally Covenanted witb.37>38« 

X God, though not internally, whom the Lord calls his There isno 
people and chofen by him, Veut.j.6. Dfwf.10.15. be the rightly place of 
conftitute and Vifible Church, as Mr Ihomat Honker grameth, o™? cures 
then Kingdoms mud be his Vifible Church. Anfw. no doubt, in the word 
Egjpt> Ajjiria y all Nations, all the the ends of the world, all the that Nati- 
Kingdomes of this world,are prophefied to be the Kingdomes and °» s and fc- 
Covenanted people of God, and the Lord challcngeth them as his, cicrles ^ ll 
(If*. 19. a 5 . Blefed be Egypt my people} If*. 2. 1,2, 3. Pfil. 22 . ™££* 
2 7 Kw.ll.l5- rfal.96.Pf*l-9?- Pfil-fl- If*. V. 10. /^.tfdpeoplt 

49. 7,8. 20. 21. Cant.%.%. Afis 13.46,47. Ront. 15. 8; £, 10, ot'Godand 

11,12. muft be the vifible Covenanted Churches ofGcd,to whom vifible 
the feals of the Covenant are due 5 but that none in Egypt 3 A - ? hurchc o 
fyria, of all the called Gentiles, though vifible and btoKfledly foS^a- 
inCovenant,and - mimed by the mouth of the Lord to be hispeo- C th them 
pie the_ Sifter of the Jewiih Church; and his Kingdomes, are in nulri- 
members of the vifible Church, or hath right to memberfhip and rud es of 
feal?, except men judge them to be reall convert?, found bclje* P laccs , of . 
vers, and Co internally called and chofen, is to p reteri t the judge- - " 
mentofmen, to the Word of God, andfince he (aid that K ; ng- Hm 7E «" 
domes, fathers, children are his in Covenant, and chofen to be judgeth< m 
his people, in regard the Lord calleth them by his Word, as be faft nrifr 
didlfrael, Veut.y.6. T>eut.\o.\%. ?f*l 147. 1 9,2c. they nuirtbe klc . andrc * 
all Vifible Churches in Godsefteemj except he fay they are not jllJ,nr * or 

R Vifible co ' ,vatfc 



130 ^hefirfldHiprdperfuhj^ofthepYdmifetand Part I. 

Vifible Ghurches,except men alfo efteeme and judge them not only 
externally, but really and internally juftified and effectually called. 
3. Thefe we are to judge in covenant vifibly, whom the Lord (o 
calls, and to thefe the feals do belong Eclefiaftically, though we 
*ee not fignes of their inward converfion 5 Except we fay that our 
judgement is furer then the Lords 5 But the Lord calls Nations, 
the Gentiles fo, and fa muft P#///and Church- members jidge all 
the Kingdomes, and all the Gentiles reali convert*, Elfe the feals 
are not due to them. 3. Ifwemu-ft judge them all really redee- 
Surv.Tttn. mec ^ an d fanttificd, who are fed by Pallors, as Mr. Hoohgr tea- 
1 Cap.?,, chethfrom Afts 20. 28. feed the flocks then are we to efteem all 
^.39,40. the fathers who -were baptized unto Mofes in the Cloud, and in 
the Sea, and did eat the fame fiirituallweat, and did all drink^of . 
the fame $irituall Roch^Chrift, 1 Cor. 10. 1 5-2,354. to be really 
redeemed, real beleevers, and the whole world to be really re- 
deemed;, and yet the world is not the Church, yet they were I- 
dolaters, murmurers, vifibly known to be fuch; And JohnBaptifi 
was obliged to efteem the multitudes, all Judea whp were ba- 
ptized of him, Mark^i. 5. Luk; 37. Matth. 3. 2,3,4. really fan- 
ftified and redeemed, yea and fince there be Propbeiies under the 
Tho.Hook, Md fi as 3 tnat a U the Kingdome of the world, Rev. 11. 15. M- 
argueth % £jf r * ^JJyria, Ife. 19. 25. all Nations, I fa. 2. 2. all the Gentile?, 
from con- I fa. 60. fhall be the confederate people of God, we mull beleeve 
fedcracie that all thefe Kingdomes are vifible Saints, chofen to life as the 
with God Corinthians and Efhefjans were, 1 Cor. 1.1. Eph. 1.4. So ar- 
thaTwe £ nes ^ r# ^entas Hookgr from confederacie. 4. Let one word in 
arc to Old or New Teftament be given of a Judicature giving judicially 
iudge all fentence on earth of a number that profe (Ted !y are hearers, that (b 
vifible pro- many are to be admitted as due members of the Church, becaufe 
h ^°ftificd conceive ^ °f m ^n to be regenerated, and fo many re Jeded,bccau(e 
intcrnalvy concc ived to be non-converts;or what word of Chrift there is tbat 
callled,anddoth regulate the judiciall fen tence,as touching the time how long 
they are no the Church-member hath been fo. 2. What motives or induce-* 
Church- ment j e j Simon Magus, and the generation of vipers, the mul- 
me, ^p t 7h ey titudeand all the people baptised, Lukg 3.7, compared with Luk. 
2foinour3-2. Matth.$.<$.,6. Marl^i.%. (for as many as went out to be br- 
efteemo ptizedwere baptized^ but all J erufalem, and aU Judea went out 

Mat, 



Pa R T I privikdges ofjpeciall note , &c. 1 3 1 

Mat. 5. 5,6. and were baptized, faith Adar\\. 5.^) what motives 
I fay led, and induced them to join ? For they joined but for a 
feafon, Job.f.tf. Af*rtft&. 21. 32. and what rale of the word there 
is to regulate us in judging of thefe motives ? 3 . What outward 
marks the word gives of outward Regeneration, and confequently T . 
ofpredeftination to glory , Juftification , Effl-ftuall Calling 3 made f lW * a JJJ" 
viable, which we muft fee in others, before Paftours can fed niyuicall 
them as Paftours,for the word is in all the like a perfeft rule. body of 

§>ueft. 2. What is the firft, principall and only proper fubjeft of chrift m & 
the promifes of fpeciall note , in the Mediator , of the promifc of Church, ,s 
anew heart, ofthe ftyles, properties and privileges official] ^ftp^J 
note;That is,to be called the body of Christ, the Anointed cipall and 
ones, and fuch as {hall never"fall away, Jer. 3 2 . 3 & 40. Jer 3 1 .3 5 3 proper 
36. Anfw. Only the Invifible and myftkall body of Ch;iit , for lu ^ °*" 
apromife of a new heart, ofthe Law ingraven inthcinwari^J*. 
parts, ofthe anointing, jFtfr.31.33. J/^i.54.1 3. Heb.S.io. of per- £ r jvjied g . 
ieverance, Jer ii.tf#6. Zj2i.54.10. Zpj.59.23,21. Jir.$2.*6j esoffpeci- 
40. jFafc. IO.27, 28,29. are promifis ofjpeciall note in the Media- al note gi- 
ror j And if any fay that the Vifible Church as fuch , as vifible, vcn ia thc 
whereofSVwwAftfg^isamember, is the firft principle fubjeft of chrlif^ 
thefe promifes or of privikdges of fpeciall note in the Mediator 
they muft join.( it may be miftakenly ) with Arminians. Mr. Mr./fto^- 
Tbomas Hooker did fo not ingenuouQy as need were, refute t]\is ersSurv ' ^ 
Theiis of mine , as he ought to have done, but framed an other or^ c c j* mm 5 
his own , and refuted it,to wit , which is not owned by me. Ihe Difciplinc 
Invifible Church is not the prime and only fubjetl ofthe Jeals t that Par.i.C.$ 
is, of the external! feals. I grant all the externall flaJs is not a/> ri- p.$$#6 t 
vi ledge of fpeciall note in the Mediator , for it is a priviledge of 37- 
Ijhmael , Magus , and of all prophane Hypocrites. And it is not 
to be faid that Hypocrites and gracclefle men , Ijhmael , and EJau , ^1,7*7 
have // command of God to receive the feals , and a warrant from Uueiigki 
his Word to require them , as that pious and grave man Mr. 77 omas ofFresby. 
Hooker faith in his Survey , Part.i. Cap.$. pag.+i^.For ( faith ***** Fl - 
lie) there can be no better right then God; comnand to injoin , and \C^SeS*Q 
his I ford to warrant us to challenge a nj priviledge, Thc command Hf"^ ' * 

The command of God is not the beft, nor any warrant at ar^as grave MxMnker kith , 
why gracclcflc men fhonld challenge the feals. 

R 2 of 



1 3 2 Hypocrites not true Covenanters. Part I, 

of God is a good warrant to the Church and Minifters to confcrre 
the feals to Ijhmael y Simon Magus , Judas , though no word of 
God warrant us judicially to tentence them to be regenerate , be- 
fore the Minifters can confer the teals , as Mr. Hooker and his teach, 
but that the command of God is a good right and warrant to E- 
fan , and Simon Magus 3 to require and to challenge the feals is 
not written in the Scripture, with the good leave of that pious man, 
no more nor ufurpers have warrant to challenge that to which they 
have no right,or a robber hath warrant to require the purfe of an 
innocent traveller. Can the forcerer Mazus fay, there can be no 
letter rioht then I have to challenge Baptifm and the Lords Sup- 
per ? Why } I have the command of God. Nay but an anfwer 
is fbon returned to the witch : The Church of Samaria hath Gods 
warrant to confer the teals , (b long as the witches skill failes him 
not to aft fairly the part of the painted profeflbr, but the condi- 
tionall command ofan externally Preached Covenant is not the 
beft r ight , nay , no right at all for him to challenge the teals, ex- 
cept he come beleeving and difcerning the Lords Body 3 and mour- 
ning for fin,and fulfill the condition: Indeed if the Lord had com- 
manded Magus and all the vifible members, with an abfolute com- 
mand , Come and receive the feals whether ye profejfe , know Chriji 
There is or believe -and repent y or not ; that command fbnuld warrant all 
an aftive t0 challenge , but Itruft Mr. Hooker will not ftand to mch a com- 
nghtm nian j # /\ nc | therefore diftinguifh betwixt jus aUivum^ an afiive 
Church to ri $t in the Church to confer the feals, and jus paffivum&paflive 
confer the right in Magus to challenge : The latter requires that -Magus 
feals, have right as a believer , and inforo Dei , both to the feal and in- 
when ^ terc ft j n Chrift,by the grant of Adverfiries 5 Elte he hath no right, 
t ^^. l " n0 no command of God to challenge the teals. And therefore we 
right in nu1 ^ diftinguifh betwixt the Covenant of Gracf f qua fa Bug? & ini- 
nianyvi- turn , & quaannunciatum , the Covenant, I fay, as nvebwith 
tible-mem- feme , and yet Preached to all. And whereas Mr. Hooker faith , 
bers either ^ 39. p#g, that he cannot fee how the will ofpurpofe , and rhe will 
orto^hal-^ wealed command, do not contain apparent contradiS ons, 
lenge the This Godly man hated Arwbtians , whenhefaw them in day- 
teals, light. I cannot now infift to anfwer him and Yapifts and Annini- 
ans who objeft the very farqe thing. It is clear they differ much 3 

bu 
t 



P a K 1 1 . Hypocrites m true Covenanters. 1 3 3 

bat they arc not contradicent , more then the decree of God , and 
the morall obligation ofcnen are contrary. Hypocrites and fuch 
are only vifible members and no mor^and have no true and inter- 
nall right and intereft in the feals according to the inward grace fi- 
cnifiedorthe premifes of a new heart, which are abfolute and 
made to the Elect and beleevers, who are the cntyprincifall 
prime and f roper fubjets of fuch pxmifes of jpeciali note in the 
Mediator. 

^vfjr. 3. What be thefe pincipall reall Covenanters,to whom 
only the new heart is abfolutely promifed , and how are they 
known. 

CHAP. XVI. 

i 9 Of the hypocrify of f&rmail Covenanters. 2. self- 
deceit. 3. 'the new spirit. 4 Revelations and Prophe- 
cies. 5. Markes of a Spiritual/ difyojition. 

Anfw. 'npHis toucheth the differences of the old and ftony heart 
X in fuch as are externally only in Covenant with God, 
and are Hypocrites : And the new and foft heart of fuch as are in- 
tcrnall, reall , and abfolute Covenanters : Hence thefc proposi- 
tions. 

1 . An Hypocrite is he who in the ftage reprefents a King, wken 
he is none , a begger t an old man , a husband, when he is really Hypocrite 
no fuch thing, Luke 20. 20. They fent out fpies, faming them-\*. 
fdies tobejujlwen : To the Hebrews they are TDMQ f addles , 
faoemen^ men of the face and vizard and OtypSf cokrati 3 dyed 
men,rid men,dipped, baptized, from the root P?!f to dye , dip, 
waft, baptize, Jet. 12.9. wine hern ape is to we as a (peeked 
lirdy crapjedbird, and hath caften off my fimple livery, and 
fo is a bird of many fundrio colours : The Hypocrite is dyed and 
watered with a hue and colour ofgodlineffe. Cmtfh notcth byp©- 
crifie'i Kr.aa.6. from^jj fmuUnm , frawehtlemer egix. The 
nom*$\CMd.O*T} adiflembler, an Hypocrite, who is fome- 
times juft, fom.timcs wicked , the root by a Metaphor is to pol- 
lute 



*34 Hypocrites ho true Covenanters. PautI* 

lute , and defile, PfaL 106. the I and~waWefi!ed with bloods • 
Hence the Hypocrite is all things 5 and all men , and nothing, and 
no man bat himfelf. 

Hypocrifie is cenfidered in it felf, and fo it is oppofed to finceri- 
ty. Or in relation to thefe graces and duties which it fenzies, and 
fo it is oppofed to all the true vertues which it lyingly and fenzedlj 
reprcfents , as painting is oppofed to reality in nature , being a 
counterfeiting of nature, and it is oppofed to things that are pain- 
ted 3 fo a living man , and a growing rofe , things obvious to the 
eyes of fenfe are mod eaiily painted as colours lineaments, as a mans 
body , but things that fall under the underftanding only , as the 
foul , and under the fenfe of fmelling and touching, are hardly pi- 
ctured. Ye may paint the man , the rofes., the colour, figure, and 
the fires red flaming , but ye cannot paint the foul , thefmell of 
Its hard to tne rofe,or the heat of the fire : It is hard to counterfeit fpirituall 
^.°. unt ^ cs graces > asloveofChrift, fincere believing intending of the Glory 
and things of God. Its hard to get a coat,or put painture on fpirituall graces, 
not obYi- and the more ye counterfeit theSpirit,the more the Divell-like is the 
ous to the forgerie , for he changetb himfilf into an Angel of light. There 
fenfe of is fome ufe for painted men, for they ferve for ornament., but 
feeing. there is no ufe tor faith but reftlng upon Ckrifi , nor for love, but 
to cleave to God 9 and pleafe him and our neighbour : In all duties 
we counterfeit but the outward bulk of graces and a&ions , and 
would feeme to do what we do not ; If the colour of graces and 
godlineffe be defirable, it felf is more defirable, but to imitate 
only the externalls of the Covenant of Grace to keep a roome in 
the Church, is to put a lie and mock upon the Lord, and to re- 
proach him with dimnefle of fight ; And fuch as hate Chriji and 
Many hate the Godly in their heart , and firft cloath them with the coat of 
hypocrites hypocrites , Iyers , Samaritans , feditious men , they much more 
• ndf reh°^ otcG odlineffe, he that would have the picture of the man ftab- 
pocrites ked or hanged , would much more have the living man in perfon 
themfelvesftabbedor hanged. 

Hypocrifie is a refembling of a morall good for vaine glory : Its 

^0 hVpo- not n yP° cr Jfi c to fupprefie tears in Prayer , left the man feeme to 

crific. " feek himfelf, nor for a father to feeme to be angry at his childe,or 

fervant when he is not angry,nor to put on deafoe fle at reproaches 

TfaU 



PA RT I. Hypocrites no true Covenanters. 135 

Tfal. 38. 1 2. they fieak^ntifchievous things , 13. But 1 as a 
deaf man heard ttot : It was pruciencie, not hypocrifie \n Said to 
hold his peace and misken when the fons of Belial defpifed hinijit 
being the beginning ofhisrtigne, 1 Sav1.10.2y. Nor is it hypo- 
crifie in a Magiftrate ovjofeph to put on an other perfon to his bre- 
thren, though if the ground be unbelief, it is not lawfull for Da- 
vid to feinzie himfelf mad ; N jr for Ammon to contcrfei fick- 
neffe, or to put a lie upon providence ; and yet it is not hypocri- 
fie for Solomon to feeme to divide in two the living childe with a 
fword» or for the men of Ifrael to flie before the men of Ai. A 
lawfull end, and right end and motive, contributes goodnefle to 
acYi >ns that are not intrinfecally crill. 

There is a naturall hopocrific in all, every man in both fides of 
the Sun is a liar, he that faid he would wi(h that he might dwell 
in the land be\ond the dawning of the morning, where they are 
all iincere, wifhed to dwell where there are no men; for where- 
ever men are, there are hypocrites and hypocrjfie. There is an 
acquired hypocrifie in all, lefieormore, and an habit thereof in 
not a (ew. 

Accord'ng to mens waves, fo are men white and painted Hypo- 
crites; Herod profeffeth to wOrffrp Chrift, and mindes to kill him, 
Matth. 2. And Abfolom converts treafon and rebellion againfthis 
father and prince, with the whitcneffc of a vow at Hebron^ what 
better is the whore, and what more devout to fay, Prov.y. 14. 
I have peace offerings with me 9 to day have I payed my vowes ? 
under the vail of zeal (they think it ) iervice to God to kill the 
Apoi+les, 7*6.1 6. 

But the worftof Hypocrites is he who Snakes himfelf a Hypo- 
crite, not before God oncly, and before men, but whitens and 
paints himiclf before himfelf, and deceives himfelf iJoh.i.S. 
Tt is ftrasge a man hath fuch si power over himfelf, as to perfwade 
himfelf that he hath no fin, not only in point of faith, as fuch as 
deny any originall finne in themfclves or others as many feducers 
now do, Socmiansj Arminians^ diverfe Anabapu\h^ and fuch 
as fay, the Law may be fulfilled by Grace, wc are juftified by ™ hat|!s 
Works : Ic is poffible to be free of fin in this life and to be pcrfeft, $ f$£ 
fo as they cannot fin: But alfopra&ically a mans heart may deceive deceit. 

his 



136 Offelf-deceiving. Part I* 

his heart and may perf evade himfelf that he is Godly and Religi- 
ous, Jam. 1.26. and that his wayes are right > Prov.14.12. and 
may fay within his heart, and (b think not only, I am holier then 
thou, and yet not be fo much as ceremonially holy, but remaint 
in the grave and eat [wines flejh, Ifai. 65. 45. but I fay I am 
rich, (and which is above admiration) I have need of nothing, 
Rev. 3. 17. that I have no need of forgiveneffe, of faving Grace, 
of the Redeemer Chrift, of falvation. And this is fo much the 
more dangerou$,that the prejudice and blindncfle of felf-love,doth 
more ftrongly perfwade (elf-godlineffe then any godlineffe of the 
world,and begets a more ftrongly radicated and fixed habit of be- 
lieving felf-godlineffe, then Miniftcrs the godlieft of them, and 
Profeflburs, and Angels, and the Lord immediately fpeaking ((b 
long as the revelation is Htcrall) Numb. 22. 12,24,28. and Chrift 
Preaching in his Perfon , Matth. 8. 9, 14, Matth. 21. 43,44, 45. 
Luh^i 6.13,14. 7^.io.24j2?,26,27.28,a9,30,3i.and the Apoftles, 
Atts 24. 25,26. A&s 26. 2,$,4,5,6,#r. 24. can be able to root 
out, for they can fence and ward off, and can let our blowes at all 
that ye can fay f and carry this habit of a falfe opinion of felf-holi- 
nefle to Eternitie with them, and ftand to what conceited lamps 
they here on earth did glifter withall; and plead againft the Lord 
in his face, that the fentence of condemnation is unjuft, Matth. 
25. 44. and that they defervefor their profelfion to be admitted 
into the Bridc-groomes chamber, Matth. 7.22. Matth. 25.11. 
Luki 12.25. and all fuch fairded Profeflbrs, are externally only 
in Covenant with God. And therefore thefe are fad marks, when 
firftye hide your lufts and nourifh them, and feed upon the Eaft 
wind of fome created feft end, and have not God for your laft end., 
Luke 12. 19. PfaL 49. n. P fat. 4.6. J eh 22. 17. 2. When ye 
know not that*ye are poor, miserable, bhnd^ naked, Rev. 3. 17. 
Matth. 9. 1 i,i 2,13 . Luke 1 5.2. Lukeiy.j. and ye were never in 
Chrifts hofpitall, and are whole and need no Phyfick. 3. Ye loath 
Chrift but knows it not, Luhe^j. 44, 45. ye love Chrift as a fup- 
pofed Prophet, and loath him as a Redeemer. One may deadly 
hate Chrift and not know it. 4. Ye cannot compare the two ftates, 
together, the ftate of nature and the ftate of Grace, as iTint. 1 
1 3. ye Idolize your own choife, to bear down Aahabs Idolatrie, 

but 



PaktI. Who arethe parties of 'the Covenant of Grace. \$j 

kit chafe not the will of God to oppofc Jcrtboams Idolatric 
5. Ycwant Chrift, ye were not born with Chrift in the heart. 
2.Yea,y e are eternally loft without him, and know neither the one, 
nor the other. 

Que}}. 4. Whether or not are beleev*rs the parties of the Co- 
venant of Grace? Anf. Thefe are parties to whom the covenant- 
promife is made, not thefe who already have die benefit promifed 
in the Covenant, but bcleevers rauft have a new heart, and confe- 
quently faith already, therefore they cannot be parties with whom 
the Covenant is made. As becaule the Image of God is not pro- flelcewi 
mifed to Adam in the Covenant of Works,but prefuppofed to be * re P rc F*r- 
in him by order of nature, before God make with him the Cove- f fhenew 
nam of Work?, elfe he could not be able to keep that Covenant, Corenanr 
which we cannot fay, for God created him right and holy, Gw.but not as 
1. 26, 27. Ecdef. 7. 29. Eph. 4. 24. C$1. 3. 10. Therefore A'Um Wcevcn, 
in hi? pure naturall?, as not yet indued with the Image of God, ^ G c !*? lca 
cannot be the partie with whom the Covenant of Works is made, j^ 
for then the Image of God muft either be a reward, which Adam 
by his pure naturals and ftrength thereof muft purchafe by wor- 
king, which the fcripture and nature of the Covenant cannot ad- 
mit, or then the Image of God muft be promifed to Adam in the 
Covenant of Works, which is no leffe abfurd. And if faith be pro- 
mifed in the Gofpcl, the Covenant of Grace muft be made with 
fomclfracl and Judah as predeftinated to life eternal! and yet wan- 
ting a new heart: For God cannot Covenant- w ayes promife a new 
hea-rt to fuch as have ir, but to fuch as have a ftcny heart and be- 
leevenot, Ezel{.%6.26. Veut.^0.6. Ezek z ii.i?<nov can he promife 
faith to fuch as have faith this way. 

§hcjl. 5. Who are thefe that have the new heart, and fo are 
perfonally and really within the Covenant of Grace. ^#/.Becaufe 
the new (pint is given, when the new heart is given, Ezet%$6. 27. 
Ezek; 18.31. Mahi yen a ?;ew heart and a new fpirit, and many 
in our times boaft of the foir:t,it (hall be lit to fpeak of the new fpi- 
rit, and who are fptritu all. 
Hence thefe queftions of the new fpirit. 
^wftf.i. What is the Teed of the new(pirit> 
Anf The word of the Gofpcl, therefore before Au'mu o 

S have 



1 38 Of the newftirit. Part I- 

bavd the Gofpel- Spirit, the Lord muft reveal the doftrine of the 

the word0 o fp C ] 5 the feed of the woman muji tread down the head of the fer- 

SpiriV f ent * ^ cn# 3* So the word and the fpirit are promifed together, 

I fa. 59. 21. 1/tf.30.21. 3% teachers Jhall not le removed^ and thine 

eanjhallheare (this is the inward teaching^ a voicebehindthe^ 

faying^ this is the way^walKye in it. Ifa. 51. 1^17, Mat. 28. 

20. Go tead^ that is the word: Loci am with you to the end of 

the world; that is the fpirit to make it effeftuall, by my fpirir^ 

J oh. 14.16,17. 

thefirft Qb j eft. But Mam when le heard fir fl the ~D -drive of the blef- 

r ^ vela " cn feli feed} could not try the doftrine or feaker-, by any new Do± 

fpeUnd #«**: ...;.-.--'"'. 

the firft Anfip* The firft- doftrine can be tryed by no other rule, becaufe 

principles, it was the firft rule it felf, nor can thefe principals written in the 

cannot be nea rc naturally ("that God is) (God is juft, holy) &c. betry- 

tryed by_ £( j ^ an y otnei , truths, becaufe they are nrft truths} As the fenfe 

Doctrine of feeing cannot try whether the Sun be the Sun by the light of 

er rule. Sc-m: other Sun, that i=, before this Siin,which is more lightfome. 

For there is not another Sun before this, the Gofpel itfelf hath 

God fuming in it, to thefe who are enlightened, as^^wwas, a 

Pv nbie doth fpeak that is aRubie. 

Ob]. How then Jhould Adam know what Gcdftake to him and not 
• . to another y are we not to try all fpirit s that ffea\? 
mediate ^ n f' There is a word immediately fpoken by the Prophets, and 
word, and Apoitles, that is to be tryed, partly by the fiVil Preaching the Lord 
themoft made in Yaradife^ partly by the effefts, that it converteth the 
immediate { m \ 9 YjaXmes 1 9.7. and fmels of that fame Majefty, and the divine 
fountain- ower f anotner \\^ w hich is in the hi ft Sermon, Gin.%. 15. 
UieVvine tnis 1S ^ er ^ um ^ ei iwwediatum. But when God himfelf fpeaks 
©fborh. hi his own perfon to Adam , to Abraham^ Gen. 22. to MoJis 9 
Ifaiahj the Apcftles^ that is Verbum Dei immmediatiffimum , the 
fountain-word j neither word nor fpeaker is to be tryed. The 
Patriarchs and Prophets are never bidden try the vifions of God y . 
for when God fpeaks them himfelf,he makes it evident that it is he, 
and only he who fpeaks, and we read not of any in this deceived y 
Angels or men cannot conterfeit God. 

01). There have, after the Canon of the Scripture is chfedy 

been 



Part I. Of revelations of the Spirit. 139 

beenfom: mm, who have Prophefied fatts to come, that fell 
out as they foretold , juft as //*/*£, Ettas, and other Prophets, 
then fomthing is to be beleeved , that is not written, and fuch 
may have the Spirit , and yet no word of Scripture goes along 
with it. Th ,.#. 

P ■ Anf. 1. Such men may hare ( I confeffe ) a Prophetical! fpi- / e nLsb£ 
rit, butfirft, they were eminently holy and found in the faith ,twixt the 
and taught that the Catholick Church mould believe nothing,nor Prophe- 
pra&ife nothing , bur. what is warranted by the Word. Such as fics rh <*t 
boaft of Spirit or Prophefie, and reject the word, are therefore not "TeS^ 
to be beleeved. t a " ralI ^ 

2. What thefe men of God foretold, is a particular fact concer- phefies. 
ning a man, what death he mould die, or a Nation,or a particu- 
lar j fuch a man (hall be eternally faved , but no dogma fidei , nor 
any truth that lays bands on the Catholick Church to believe that 
to the end of the world, as all Scripturall truths do, and a doubt 
it is, if we are to believe thefe, in the individuall circumftances of 
fac\/wi> periculi peccati , upon hazard of finning againft God , we 
may, 1 judge, without fin fufpend belief, and yeeld charity to the 
fpeaker. 

3 . If any object , the Prophets did foretell particular fa&s con- 
cerning the death ot'Ahab , the birth ofjofiah> which concerned 
particular perfons: I, but they were the maters oftaft fas the Th .vr 
crucifying of Chrift was a matter of fatt ) as alfo they did by the rente be-"' 
intent of the Holy Ghoft contain Htftoricall, Morall and dopmati- tween re- 
cally divine Inftruftions , fothat, the whole Catholick Church relations, 
muft believe them, with certainty of divine faith, they being writ- of *, hac li 
ten and fpoken for our Inftru&ion,and they fin who believe not. rri / • aB< * 
Qucft. 2. What are we to judge of thefe truthes revealed to Pro- lawfiill or 
feflbrs when they are in much nearnefle to G»d 9 and the Lord is nor Iaw- 
pleafed to lhine upon them in fome fulnefi of manifeftation of him- foll,and 
ftrlf to their fouls , efpecially in particular fa&s ? Aufw. There u rcvcI * ri - 
a wide difference betwixt revelations, which fpeak what is lawful! f^^hK 
or unlawfull , agreable unto or repugnant to the Word * And flulfcome 
what is good wjurc y snd what infatto , flnll come to pade or not to paik-, 
come to paflTejwhat ever is given to revelations of the fo: : ui f> re, wd what 
is taken from the Scripture, whole peculiar perk&ion it is to Ih.vv u0X ' 

S 2 what 



T40 OfRtvtltti*** tndProphtcits that now are. PaktI. 
what is good and juft, what not 5 Therefore to fay that revelati- 
ons now do guide us in difobeying higher Powers or kiMing men, 
&c. is a wronging of the word, efpecially ofthefirft, fecond and 
fixih Commmck As to the other , God may and doth lead his 
owne,efpecially when they are near Glory, under feweft prejudices 
touching time and eternity ,to (peak what (hall be, but it is notour 
ruL-. It's an Argument of nought y Such a thing was mightily 
born in upon my [fir it as l.iwfidl and as certainly to come topajfe, 
wheal was moil near to GOV in a full wanifcjlatitn ofhimfelf; 
KfaruelTc therefore fuch away is right , or Juck a way jha U come to paffej 
J? t G ^ in rf Fprnott&&/, I. that this is a wronging of the perfection of 
H^fefta* Seripture^and 2. That there is a baftardLogickin theaffSions 
non of where God and nature hoth feated difcurfive power ; And we of- 
himfelf, isten propheiie , becaufe we love , not becaufe we fee the vifions of 
nofurcly God. 3. Pew might, the fame way, reafon, I fiw the glory of 
conclu lea: en at the p an figuration , and xhe Peers of the higher^ 'koufe , 
thatVuch 3 ^ofes ««4Elwfc> and this was then mightily born in upon my fti- 
thingis rit j Li go )d for us to be her* 9 let us build three Tabernacle,: 
truth or therefore this is true , It is good for us to be here : BittheCon- 
lawfulJ. cLilion is a dream ; who (hould preach the Gofpel as witneffts and 
Peter at fufe for ir,and write Canonick Scripture,if thefe Difciples mould 
the trans- be for ever there ? And if they (hould be fepai ated from the whole 
figuration glorified body , and make up a Church eternally glorified in that 
and^/i, Mount j of only fix perfons ; And the word faith, Peter being 
ca p T 2* 2 . 1P ' drunk with glory , Mark^ 9. 6.*»^« tgtw'mt what he /aid 9 
whenthey and the Difciples were deeping , not prophecying , Lw^.32. 
were rnoft which faith they were in heaven , but cloathed vvith bodies of fin, 
neer to and not lead by Scripture light (as that good Prophcfie of Peter 
\%_ was contrary to the Gofpel of buffering anddying, that Ghrifl pro- 
ftumble & phefied was abiding hinifelf, and all his, Mattk.i 6.21 9 22. ) we 
trre. mould reel and fin: for there mrybe no connexion between the 
prefent nearneffe to God,and the thing fuggefted in the fpirir, and 
The de- they cohere by accident. So one in prayer is near God in reipect 
ceitinli- of (weetneffe of acce&i, and yet the individuall favour which ye 
beity of p ra y f or conditionally, never granted ; Ye may be faved, and God 
praying. nnre glorified in the fufficiency of fei's grace, without granting it to 
you,as is clcare 2 Cor.i a.p. Sorrow and defire can ftiggeft fuch an 

anfwer 



F A K T I. Mttkts tftJpirititaB Covenanter rctth God. 1 4 1 

anfwertothe faiTmg of Ifracl , as they may fay and think , they 
{hall be victorious now over the children of Benjamin , and yet 



upon th;hd..CialiactF,a-:iu wc uuim n»wiicn«iu^vii iuc jjtfiiKLi- &^»t— 
lar thing we feck : And here the Antecedent is true , a? heaven, f "^ 
and the Confeq ience lolly and darkneffe. So Jdm, Rev. i 9. and l ^d?u- 
cap. a- teeth Heaven opened , and behold a white korfe and km ff jfics the 
Tribe fate en I: im , and he heard the voice of many , faying , Halle- fowl. 
lujak , and faw the pure river of water of life, the tree ot life , the 
Throne,and Him that fat thereupon , &c. But he did not rightly 
infer that he might therefore fall down and worfhip a created An- 
ge\ AH whichfaith they vainly boaft of the Spirit who reject the 
light of Sciipture,which is a furer day-ftar then the light of glory, 
for our dirwfti on. The light of glory is for our perfection of hap- 
pinefli , in feeing and in joying the laft end,butnot for our inftru- 
cYion in leading to the end, and the means. The Candle-light 
and Sun-light in the City comes not without the City to direct us 
in the way , the lights and torches in Jerufalem and the new City 
fcrve not to guide the way to thefe Cities. 

2. The fpirituall man judgcth all things, but by the word. In 
one particular,S<w*# f/ , in another Tertullian dotes upon Montana;, 
fomcoftheprim: fathers, othcrwife Godly , are blacked with 
Tlatocs purgatory, and fomeof them with invocation of Saints, yet * r* <*i' 
fpeaking to them doubtingly," tU alfrpr*, f ay • the fpirit may be, •&*»"«•. 
where fome pellicular crrours are , but if the judgement be rotten 

& unfound in the matters of God,rottenneffe in one the fiede of the 
Apple creeps through the whole, and f© doth corrupt ion from Tain, 
the mindc fink down to the heart. A godly heretick I cannot &**> and 
know. fW™ 

3. Any bone or hurt member in walking,, actually pains and JJJJjJjJJ 
brecdeth akin;* , if there be a piercing and a graving conviction, in fpe akerh 
Chrifiian motion, that untowardneffr and opposition from the * h *t the 
flefh,pains the Spirit and new man, and hinders the ftirrings of the s P irit ,s 
Spirit , it frith the Spirit is there , as water caft upon fire fpeaketh l ^ rc 
th.re M fire , Km. 7. 1 5 , 1 6, 23, 24. It weir good to try the unto- ^ch wc. 

wardneflc 



! ^2 Marks *f a fpirituall difpfitiotK P A R.T I- 

wardnefle to fpirituall duties , and fever all kinds of delight, whe- 
ther it be borrowed delight from the literall facility of the gift, 
from gaine and glory , adhering to the office and calling , or from 
the inbred fweetnefle in honouring God , crooking and pain in 
walking is a token of life-walking. 
^. Its a fpirituall difpofition in the Church, Cant. 2. in a par- 
To oh- licular foul,to know and be able to give an exaft account of all the 
*h ° vs nations, goings and comings of Chrift, where he lyeth as a bundle 
of God in ofmyrrhe all the night , even betwixt thebreafts , Can. 1 . 1 3 . when 
the foul,a& the Kingbrings you into hishoufe of new wine, Cant. 1.4. Cant. 

ye may be 2 . 4. when he (peaks. Cant. 2. 8, 10. My beloved jpake and 

able to y^ x me , arife , my kve , my fair one , and come away , when 
give a par- ^ e j cnoc ^ s k now y e his knock , to tell over again his words, open 
t ^moil\ t0 mem y fifi er -> ^ c - where is her Cant. 2.8. Behold he eometh 
Cbrifts leaping upon the mountains , skipping upon the hills , where is he 
motions , in his difpenfation to his Ancient Church 1 Cant. 2. o. Behold he 
his going, ^andeth behind our wall ^ he lookgth forth at the windows. 16. He 
hiscom-^ 'f ee£ ( et iy among the Lillies : when, and how he imbraceth , Cant. 
the Aft- 2 * &> &*A %fi hand is under my head , his right hand doth imbrace 
ings of his?>tf : when he withdraws , Cant. 5. 6. and is not to be founds I 
Spirit^ fought him y but I found him not , I called him, but he anfwered 
fpake * me m x. Cant. 5 . 6. Cant.%.i>2. how hard he is to be fou.nd,and 

m °il dif- 1 ^ ow ea ^ e ** e * s t0 ** f° unc * fiax^h 1 j *>3 4* wnat fpirituall ftir- 
pofition. rings he makes in the heart , Cant. 5. 4. My beloved put in his 
hand by the kgy-hole. For ( 1. ) this fpeaks much foul-love to be 
where he is. Cant.i.j- (2.) To be able to write a fpirituall 
Chronicle and Hiftory of all Ghrifts lHrrings towards your foul , 
faith ye have letters daily , and good intiiligence of the affaires of 
the Spirit, and of the Kings Court, and that he writes to you, as 
Cant. 5.1. I am come into my garden^my f : ler,my fpoufe-, I have ga- 
thered my my rrhe with myfpice, I have eaten my honey-comb with 
my honey , J have drunkmy wine with my milk^: Then will Chrift 
write a letter to fpirituall ones , and ( as it were, with reverence 
to his Holineffe ) give a fort of account whereiie is , what he does, 
what thoughts he. hath to us : O ! how few know this f 

5 . Godly miffing of Chrift muft be a gratious difrx>fition 5 C#«f. 
5. 6. I opened to my beloved , but my beloved had withdrawn him- 



P APvT I. in dferfenall Covenanter with God. 14? 

felf Cant. g. J. I fought but I f omul him not , verf. 2. 1 fought 
him hut I found him not. Such as are pleafed with a bare literall 
Biiflfing^and arc not alfo in a holy manner anxious, and are not 
- 6. Re ftleffe in rifmg and going through the City, in the ftreets 
and the broad wayes, feeking and asking, faw ye htm who?n my 
fr-'l Lvexh? Cant. 3.1,2,3. are not Co fpiritnall, as is nq.iired, 
Canr.5.6. My behvod had withdrawn himfel^ and wits gCf# 9 
my feu I ( ailed -when he fpake> remrmbring his fpeeches, when he 
knocked, v. 2. There may be fonmoo longfome fecurity under 
fad falls, when Ire is not ("von miffed, 2 Sam. 1 1 . 1,2,3, P W-26.1 5. 
a rp-ricnali foul having regard to all the Comma ncknrifs 
miffrth the fpirit; acting in ail the wayes in eating. Fro 6. Ads 27. 
35. 1 Cor, 1 o.%\. Job 1.5. 

7. Fr.q lent con AC ions (which are the connaturall agings of- .~. m 
the Spirit) Job. 1 6 9 and of the moft fpirituall fins, as of unbe- ons f or 
leefand G-npel-ignorance, J oh. 16.$. prove a fpirituall ftate : monfpiri- 
as fLnvng proves fiuc to be lire, ilubcleef is more contrary to the tuall fins 
Spirit,th.n arnall ii:-.s 5 being moft contrary to the flower and bloo- fpeakmuch 
mings of the Spirit in his fwecteft operations, and moft againft the P intualrcs 
Mediator-tor e of Chrift. For as by the fall, Chrijt hath a new AsChiifl- 
Officcto redeem us^ Matth. 1.21. i T/w.1.15. Luke 1 p. 10. lfi. M an hatha 
6i.iy2. Ifa. 44. 6, 9. So the Sprint hath anew office, which he new office 
&ould not have had, if mm had not tinned, to apply the blood of to redeem, 
fprinkling as a fort of Mediatory interccllion, to dippe us in the f° hath the 
fountain of his blood. John 1 6.14. He (bull receive Of mine, and 0^*0^ 
fircw it unto you. Job. 14. 16. to be the Comforter^ Jch. 14.16. comfort, 
the Leader^ Joh. 16.13. the IFitneffe^Joh. 15.26. Kow.8.1 5,16. neither of 
Thcfpiritin his Office cannot ftcp one foot with the unbeleever. which 
Hence much tenderneife and uniting o{ heart where the Spirit, P 1011 ^ 
1 Sam. 24. 5. is. Yea confeience to weep as oneover his nK)thers u f e f u ] jf 
grave,for his enemies, P//7/.35.1 3,1 4. and fti i& doubling of faith in man had 
greatcft deps;ln which thrift proves himfelf to be more then a be- not finned. 
Sieving man,Ato. 2 6.39. Luk 22.42.44. for no man that is only man 
can both drink hell and believe heaven at once.8. In duties there be 
thefe 1 .The end. 2. The delight in them. 3.ThefuccciTe. As to the 
firft, theLfieofthe creature and felf, and the more ofCWinthe 
end,fo much the more denyed and fpirituall is the doer,when pure- 
ly 



144 Marh^ofafe'mtualldifaofrim. PART I. 

The Spirit ty for God »i T$wfa, we do., i Csr. 10. 1 3. Col. 3.23. we are fick 
as the ?pi- f or God, and in health for God, and wake to him, Ffal. 119. 
to do all 62 - *47> H8. and deep to him, Ffal.16.7. Ffal. 139. 18; live 
for God, ai to nim ' 1^-2.23. live and die to him and to Chriir, Rom. 14. 
Ocd 7>8. and pray to him even when we fpeak to God, Ecelef. 5.1, 

2. and preach to prepare a Bride to him, 2 Cor.1.14, 2 Cor.4.25. 
we may be not fpcaking to God, or for God and his honour, 
1 Cor. 11. 2. iTirjf. 2. 19,20. Howmiferable and carnall to doc 
all for the creature, and the flelh, Rom. 1 3.14. jkr.22.15. Ija.^S. 
forfelf, Dai*. 4. 30. H*&. 2. 5,6. and this fpeaks much of the 
Spirit, when the man is fick and hungry,for the exalting of God,ancl 
the will is fo capacloufly wide in this, that he would his eternal! 
glory were a foot-ftool for the hightening of his glory, Exed.$2. 
3 l.Kom.o.^xhQ will is araoft fpirituali and capacious facultie, and 
O! what acceptable fervice when the mans will looks right toward 
an infinite A/ajeftie,as thirfting for and panting after this : O ! if 
all being?, millions of Worlds, Angels and men, and all created 
beings^ Heaven, Earth,Sun,Moonc,Star?,Clouds,Air,Seas 3 Floods, 
Beads Bird?, Fifties, and all the drops of Rain and Hail, Snow, 
Dew , fo many worlds of Angels would fing his praifes > What 
wender then, he accept the will for the deed > And what is to be 
thought of the will averfe from God, and which hates him, and 
wifti:s that God were not S How contrary do a Spirituall difpofi- 
tion is this > 

2. For delight, it is a fpirituali difpoiition, to go about the du- 
ty a? duty, utbonum honejium-y and not upon this formall account, 
becaufe it delighteth us j Except the delight be in the Law of the 
Its fpiritu- Lord night and day, as it glorifieth him. 2. Il's fpiritiulnefle, 
alncflc of wncn abftra&edfy from private confolation we go about the duty 
^ lfP do our *° r God,and can re ^ u P on Offering and burning quick as it is du- 
dutyforthe ty, though the fufferer mould bedefcrtcd all the while; Weof- 
duty, not ten feed our fclves with the bonum fecundum y the pleafantnefle in 
for the the duty 3 which is our ilnne, except the fwectneflj of the holinefle 
pleafciic- f t h e duty be our delight", and the beauty of pleafiug God allure 

"he duty. ll5 * but ^ ee ^ n § being a wa V> we f m d now ^ arc ^ * c l *> t0 d^teht our 
(elves in the Lord. 3. We do duties too often, for the fucccfle, 
not for the duty ; We pray, the Lord hears not, we wearie : 

we 



P A K T I. insferfoHall Covtnantermth God. 145! 

we rebuke men , they care »ot , and we wearie ; fuccefTe and not Its fpiriru- 




but my prayer returned to my be/owe > that if , the fwcet peace of the fucccfc 
God , which is the fruit of the duty of praying came to my foul, <J f the 
and cheered mr. We coniider not the promife of peace, and° uc y* 
confolation is made to the duty it fclf, P/Jr/.i 10.165. P/f/.io. 
11. Prw.3. 2 1 ,^2,25,34,25. notto fuccefTe of the autie, and wee 
coniider not that we are to be quieted in the duty,and to be armed 
with patience, againft the temptation of the duty. Often it in- 
rages Pharifees againft Christ and the Apoftles, yet the Spirit 
bids then* Preach. Therefore whether fucceflTe in praying, and 
the fugar of delight in duties hire us , or not ; We are to know 
that though Abrahams offering ofljaac to God , had neither in it 
the one or the other , nor our Saviours offering himfelf to God, 
for the fins of the world \ If reafbn weigh the one and the o- 
thcr, yctbecaufe both were performed upon the motive of the 
love of God commanding, both wasmoft fpirituall obedience, e- Goft*I- 
(pecraUy , becaufe the duty is both work and wage , and the more j vc i«do« 
of the Word of God is m the obedience; I mean not the letter fed in the 
ontyt but the word including the love. 2. The authority of 1 £ ttcrof 
the Commander. 3. The beauty apprehended to be, and the T' 
peace in obedience ; the more fpirituall is the obedience: Tke let- 3J? r B s ^ m 
ter only may (how you duty , your obligation , and the penalty obedience 
ofdifobeying, and all thefe three in a littcrall way , and yet upon fpirituall. 
chat acccount,the obedience is not fpirituall , but Gofpel-love ad- 
ded to the Laws-letter makes fpirituall obedience. 

CHAP, xviir. 

the New he*rt of Covenanters 9 the Nature , Chara£fers t 
properties thereof hitherto of the nexc Spirit. 

Hueft, 6. TTT Hen are we to judge , that rre hai* a new heart ? 
W And when do vre know that it is not the old 
heart ? 

T A*'. 



*4^ The heart of the Part I 

Anf. i Propof As phyfically, fo alfo Morally, the heart is 

The heart the man , the good heart , the good man, the evil heart, the evil 

«JJ ■ man, and God weighs men by the weight , not of the tongue, of 

™*»- tnehnnd., of the outward man , but by the weight of the hearr- 

A.a his heart waspertift, 2 Cbron.i^y. the heart of Jeko'baphli 

2 _CW, 7 .3. wasperkcl And Pyi/. 7 8. 37 . their heart was not 

Thereisa r !S ht -; thetroward heart is the troward man, P w . 3 . 52 , Fof 

heartwithther.'isamanfpsaking within a man, and a heart within a heart 

in a he art, afting , as it it were a man made up of foul and body 7W a„<i 

and a mm /aid bitty heart, Ivrill afiend u p to Heaven , fo thci&ne of R,kT 

wimma l n ; J^. 14.1 =. So the heart afts Heaven or H-ll wffi?i 7 " 

manfpeak- p -;/ "> ? , , av "' ul "-" within the man, 

, Uganda V** '4; I- f-**- 12.1?. 1% W« A W f >*}>M»«r*h» bufrd in 

aiBg . in the Colledge, ftudying and reading avetmfn'efte ', 2 Pet." 

God on!y * /^ ^hen the Lord tryes the man , he tryes the heart 
t ry«h,he andthere.ns, frov.^tt. Hell and thehean botklre M%. 
hcm.AH-firttjm. Prov. 17.3 Vmdoret. God afteth the noon-'day-Sun 
Cmfeff.io.mendtonditer in every heart : The man himfelfis u..iri-„„, j 

« w #». ** l hsre t plotc,ngS ««• »n<J"jations to evill in the heart , which 
the heart knows not, . W.8. 12,13. P^r hath a better heart 
thenallmeninthebooks ofhis own heart, Mattk.26.vt butYt, 
not fo indeed- "' unitlls 

lel'lTi T^y**? h f art A« lodges not vain thoughts, 
.,1, u *»\ 4, J, 4# P, ur & ed fr™ de * d V«A* , fy the blood of Chill C aW 

h, & how f*' 1 5- H- is the good heart. It is a better heart according to 
it is node the heart of God, 1 King. 15.5. that tumeth not afide V?J? 
S ood. 1 3;H- of Gods feeking out and finding , then the firft 1 eartcrea- 
1.. Cmiti.^ ^*/*^^ C./.3.10. Andah! we feek a good Ru- 
01, of a sr > a g°°d Phyfitian , when we are nek , a good houil tn rWH 
feaflff ^"^O agoodhorfe, bUS&*S 

a h Aece 'of t n & W J 1 ? «4? a& ° f God ' in a ffiann ^ f with glory 
AeVareft 5? ""Highnefle^ ; to mind his firft work , to createa b tter hS 
rfthe then the firft which he created , faith, that there is great need of * 
z^ goodhearc,PM Sl . I0 . cfanewhearc, E^ 3 *.aHS£& 

aU 



P AR.T I. fcrfomll Covenanter. 1 47 

all admiration, to create fo rare a peece as the Sun out of nothing, 
and a beautifull Lillic out of mire and dirt, out of common clay 
to bring forth Saphirs, Carbuncles, and in lieu of a ftony heart 
(for grace is not educed out of the potencie of any created thing) 
to create a new heart, which God loveth to d well in, rather then 
in heaven the high and holy place, iyi.57.15. which fo ravimeth 
the heart of Chrift, C*»f. 4.7,9. and is of more price with God, 
then gold, or any corruptible thing, even a weehjind quiet $irit 9 
1 Frt.3.3,4. is the rareft peece of the works of God. 

Its an excellent aft of God to keep the veflel in a fpirituall feafon, 
as David prayes, iCbren. 29. 18. To make room for Chrift dwel- 
ling by faith, and for love to comprehend love, Epb. 3.1 7,18. and 
who puts fiich a thing in the heart, Ezra 7*27. when a fpai kle of 
fire from flint falls on water or greene timber, there is no firing 
from thence. But when afruall influences fall upon an heavenly 
habit as the Lord can caft in a coal, or a lump and flood of love, 
CtfHr.2.5,6. Lz/^24.32. Cant.6.12. there are more heavenly a- 
ctingsofthefoul. 

2. He bows and inclines the heart to the Lords tcftimonic^ard 
to cleave to him without declining, Jer. 32.39,40.?/ 1 1 9 ^.Canr. 
1.4. P/141'4. 

4. We are to beware of 1. the reigning evils of the heart, of a 
rotten and unfonnd heart, \Tim. 6.5. Pfal. 119. 82. 2. Of an 
unfavory (linking heart, that fmels of hell and the fecond death, TJ ,. 

of all fort ofunrighteousnefs and malice like a greene opened grave, ortso f cvill 
Pfals.9. 3. Of an uncured heart, that never came through the hearrs, we 
handsof thePhyfician(Prei/.i4.i3. A found heart is the li e e/arc to fee- 
tbeflejh.) Of an unfound unfavoury and a rotten heart, EpbeJ. Wireo ^ 
4.29. compared with wf. 23. from whence i flue rotten words, N£~! 
borrowed from rotten and worm-eaten trees which fpeake an in;- v ?*■ jj 
cured heart. we+atk* 

5. We are to look to deadnefie of heart in all the branches of it. re dohrem. 
As (1.) fl.Uennefleand dumpifh fadnefle, in refufing c mforts,Hof.u.$. 
and being fullofunbeleeving heavineffe, in David, Pjfir/, 69. 2c. £fi 
Pfal. 42. 1 1 . whereas we are aiwayes to re Joyce, Pfal.i 1 9.52. Phil. 

4.4. (2.) fainting at the greatneffe of the arlliction, Ifa. 20. 3. 

Job. 14.1. wingence j comes wither ofheart, Pfal. 102.4. P/i/j 

T2 -.13. 



14* Tke heart tftht Part I. 

4 7- J 3» ^3.) An overwhelmed and unbeleeving fwoening heart*. 
Pfal.61.2. P/^142.3. PfaL 143.3^4. CO Deadneffe ingoing 
about the fervice of God, P/*/. 11 9. 37. guicfyn m* in tbyway^ 
of this elfe where. (5.) Narrownefie to take in God, oppofed to 
an inlarged and wide heart, Pfal.119.52. P/i/81.10. and ftrai- 
tening of heart when the foul is fo hampered, that he cannot 
fp^ak, PfaL 77. 4. unbelief clips the wings ot the fpirit, and 
layes on fetters, which may conn from the wicked company, and 
may be laid on by our felves, PfaL 39. 1 ,2. (J>) There is an A- 
theifl heart, to hate the tiftence of God, of Chrift, of a Gofpel 
Jam. 2. 1 o. Mattb. 8. 29. Compared with PfaU\ 4.1. Epb. 2 ? 12, 
Sc me belee vers are near to fay, I take my leave of Chrift 1 "le pray 
no more,for h is in vainpjfa\2o.Q.P/.73.i 3,1 4-but it is not a fixed 
refolution: of thirelfe where. 

7. There is an evil heart ofunlekefu depart front the. Living Q*d> 
Heb.3.12. 
Trov.6.i2. 8« A heart that devifeth, ploweth, ordelveth wicked imagi- 
UJin to nations, Prov. 6. 28. As Prov. 3. 29. Plow not evil againji thy 
d f lvc,t j ™i$bowr. H0C10. 13; Tou bait plowed iniquity* fuch plots are 
Sinn he forg€d a R ainft the people of God, Mattb. 27.1. Nah.1.11. 
that work- 9' & P*Ottd heart fi.) refifted of God. (2.) Farreft from 
eth either the lowly and meek heart of Chrift, Ator/fr. 1 1 . 20. ?£*/. 2. 5, 6, 7. 
©nironor (3.) Moft near to Satans heart, 1 fcni.36. 
timber., j^ Why are we more afhamed of an uncleane luftful hcart,then 
Why wp of a proucfc heart > Anf. A proud heart is deeper guiltinefle, and 
a ^" 10 ^ nearer to Satans nature; And pride and unbelief are fins more re- 
iwdcantcs P ro * € hf u M to God,and incroacttmore upon his Throne, but there 
aa4 fal- l$ morc &*& * n *» ^ben fpiri t, and we think that there is more of a 
fhood then beaft in uncleanneflc. 

♦f pride, §ueft. But we are more afhamed of lying, falfhood and flea- 
ling then of pride f Anf Therms more of being afhamed be- 
fore men itbeingacamallfort ofpaffion, then of being a/hamed 
before God, and falfhood and lying to men are flefhly evils againft 
common honefty, b»t pride is a more Angel-fin, or a more God- 
like fin, a fpiri tuali fin,and pride is a fort of heart*herefie,by which 
we )udgt but blindly, we have reafon to afcoKJUnd climb aloft to 

Gods 



P A KT 1. perfanaU Covenant*. 1 4* 

Gods roome, Gen. 3. 5,6. Ifa. 14. 13. becaafc of knowledge, 
part?, power. 

ip. There is a deceitfulnefllr and felf-deceiving in the heart,//*. 
44.20. the Idolater feeds on afhes, a deceived heart bath turned 
km afide, that be iamot deliver his foul^mr fay ', is there mt a 
l.e %n my right hand, Obadiih 3. The heart is the greateft liar 
on eart h to fay and gain- fay. 

1 1. There is a wicked fearfulnefle in the heart to do eviL Jude 
12. feeding thewfelves without fear> ^Sam. 1. 14. was thou not 
ttfraid (faith David to the Amalehjxe) to put out thine band t* 
dejhoy the Lords Anointed i Its a godly feare to tremble alwayes, 
at feafting, fpeaking, hearing, fleeping, company, Prov. 28. 14. 
iPtf.1.17. Phi I.2.1 5. Jobi.t). Andinall there lie fnares within 
and without the houfe. 

1 a. There is a wicked flightnefle of heart, rre Jhall have peace ch * r * J" 1 
though we both heare curfing and walk looflv,Pr«t.2^. 1 9. we are ^ on ° n cff e 
fallen, but Ephraims ftout heart (2.) will rife whether God f heart a- 
will or not, Ifa. $.9. And (3J the King of Affyria*s ftout heart gainu Q*i. 
will be as ftrong as God, Ifa. 10. 1 2,13. And (4.) its wicked ftout- 
nefle to fay, godly mourning before the Lord is in vain, MaU$. 
13, 14. (50 Its wicked ftoutneffe to reft upon your own rightcouf- 
ncflc and refufe to treat with God, Ifa* 46. 1 2, 1 3. (6. ) And 
vain ftoutneife to dare God in his own quarters and fight him, 
Exod. 14. 8. 26. Exod. 23. 1. ij. Ifai. 36 10, 11,3d, 37. if it 
were in his own feas as Pharaoh and the Egyptians would do. 

I). There is a wicked hardening of the heart, when men make 
the Lord his word and his mighty works the contrary party,Ex0^ 
5.1,2,3. Excd.j.io,j 3,16,20,23,24. Exod.S. 5.6,7,15, 17, 18, 19. 
Ifai. 6. 9,10. Zecb. 7. 8, 9, 11,12. Ezek. 2. 3, 4, £*f^ 3. 
7,8. Matih.i 3.1 3,14,1 5. ^#.13.44,45,46. and oppofeGod in his 
word and works. Of the »o- 

14. There is a finfull dulntfle npon the heart, by which men rail con- 
are as weaned children, line upon line, line upon line y can do them cumnceof 
nogood, Ifa 7.29.9,1 o,i 1. Here it is to be obferved,that wecan- [{icTaof 
not preach Omnipotency, nor perfwade a word to be created, nor in f u fion of 
a new hart to be infufed, nor can we preach to a Wolf to become ^ new 
a meek Lamb, nor threaten the Sun to rife at midnight, we but heart. 

fpeak 



150 7he heart of the Part I. 

'peak words about the new birth, the husband-man but breaks the 

Job q 20 eai ^ W "^ n * s P* 0u & n ' but G ^ ma ^es the corn to grow, and he 

J ' ^ only,not that the word is not the inftrument of converfion of fouls, 

* v^ ^ m ' u l ^' ^ 0m ' I0 * Ii r* but how to the aft of infufion of a new 

heart the word concurres as a niorall and fuafory inftrument, is a- 
^denar- ^ ovc m Y capacity. 

row, to be * 5- There is a froward heart, Fro. 1 7. 20. that perverteth and is 
pretfed in crafty WpJ? to pervert. 

body or 16. A wicked heart. Fro. 26.2-5.fet of evil,Eccl.%.i\.ij. foolijh- 

minde , to njhneffe is bound to the hearty Fr 0.22.1 5 .a diflembling heart,when fe- 

rex Gen. ™§ € ls b° un d t* the heart, Pro.22.1 5. a diflembling heart, when fe- 

22 7.ftrii- ve » abominations are in it, Pr0.26.25. (1.) We take not heed to 

tening was the imaginations, and are not grieved for the conftitutlon of the 

on Iacobby heart,for aftuall fins make originallfin to fmell as two floods run- 

a Metale- n j n g - imo one ? ma k et h a huge River. (2.) We take not heed to 

r\araeby C ° the young births of the heart, with the concurrence of the mind, 

preiling or fancie and imagination, there are multitudes of forgeries, clay- 

keepijag pots and imaginations framed, as a potter devifeth veffels of earth 

ftraighcas c ,f m any quantities, figures, (hapes, great, fmall, narrow, wide, 

Pot ters rounds cornered, for the word is a potters word, Gen.6.^. 1 Cbr. 

fcl^HeneV 2 %-9* witk all keeping k^ep thy heart, Frov. 4.23. the word is to 

liv jot/e r keep as the keepers of the walls, Cant. 3.5. as fhepherds, for its 

a potter, in danger to be ftolen away, Hof. 4. 1 1. 2 Sa?n. 17.6. Hof. 7. 1 1. 

&ie.ii.i$ EpkraJm ^ like a filly dove without heart, but we take no heed to 

The vain the entry, to fee what goes in, what comes out. (1.) What 

andunrea- if there be no God> Pfal. 14.1. (2 ) What if God fee not* 

fonablei- i&zek.(). 9. (3.) What if man periih as the beafts* EccL$. 19. 

maginati- | t miy ^ e tnere j 3 n0 neav e n , nor hell. (4.) What if there be 

heart and no Chrift, nor Gofpel, but only queftions of words > fuch clay- 

theatheifm pots were framed by GaVio, and Ye :tus, Aft. 18. 14, 15. Aft. 25 

thereof. 11.19. Hence come imaginations of things impoffible, Z/4.14. 

A heart j 3. n e a fcend to heaven, faith Babylon I wiU fet my nefi among the 

deli hG C d J* arSm oba -4- # m fakn » J am Qod > 1 & in tle J €at °f God - 

H thework Arid new-wikUfire flights which are indeed old hereiies, are of this 

houfeof kind, in re, its a lie. (5.) A new heart is the Office-houfe of 

Chrift. Chrift, and a heart delighting in Gods wayes is a new heart,where 

the Law is imprinted and ingraven in the heart, Tfa . 5 1 .ij.Hearken 

ye 



P a RT I. perfonall Covenanter. i 5 1 

ye people in whofe heart is my Law. Pfal. 40.8. 1 delight to dj thy 
will) Got 5 tby Law is within my heart. Its true there is a new 
delight in the taart, but not a delight of the new heart. IjasyH.l. 
Joh.^.^ . for a delight in the Gofpel as a good thingjnot as a good 
Gofpel, a delighting in Chriftas a Prophet that feeds thenr,not in 
Chrift as a Redeem :v,]ok. 6. 26 that faves thtmjis not a new heart. 

2. The new heart is a heart univerfalJ, wholy for God as God, an 7!!°^ 
there is an jntekneflk in it , when the whole fpirh and foul and heart. 
body is kept blameleffe , 1 tteff^ip* iPet. 1.18. «' ™™*W^3 Haff a fin- 
in holy convtrfations and gtdlmeffes , 2 Pet. 3. 11 Haifa globe, . cere <«* 
though exqnifitely plained, or half a cart wheel, is nc>: a globe nor ,s no k ,rh * 
a cart wheel. Extemall things maybe divided, onennybean 
hearing ProfefTor, aud a drunken Profeflbr, and a praifing, a 
iinging Profeflbr inpublick , and not a praying nor a believing 
ProfefTor in private , fpirkuall duties cannot be divided: hdfa 
faith,halfa love,is no t iith, no love,(aving grace is an cflencc that 
confifts in indivifibdi, and cannot be parted. A r , 

3. A new heart is a fixed and cftablifhed heart by Grace , it's a heart. 
newftate, not a new tranfient flam , anew heart, D^r. 5.27 All 

that the Lord our God will fpe a\unto thee, we will hear> but the Lord D. Prefl$u 
h\th 9 verfe 19. ! that there were fuch a heart in them , but it is 
not in them. 

4. 1 Stfiw.io. 9. God gave Said an other hearty then a chan« Somejiew 
ged heart is not a new heart , a new fpirit or a new gift in Jehu is J^wV^ ' 
not a new heart , It's not newnefle that makes^the heart new, but haloid™ 
Gods new ingraving , Jer. 31. 33. heart. 

5 . A heart keeped with all keeping is a new heart , Prov. 4. 2 3 . 

both the words note exaft diligence in keeping, as watchmen and Cant - $•$• 
fheepherds with all keeping, at all times, Pfal. 119. up. fome 9™'' ?' 7 * 
pull their hearts to pray and hear , but not while the fabbath , or kcep!d 
under a ftorme of confeience : and the heart is a word in fome heart is a 
company, not at other times and in other company. new 

6. The heart is new , where the affe&ions are all faith (asit hearr * 
were ) and all fan&ified , reafon and zeal is a lump of angry rea- 
fbn,ind fear a made of mining reverence 5 and love only foul lick- N. cwafl k" 
nefl: and pure adherence to God, the inftinft of faith wholly on Jhanhcy 
God , as trie laft and only end ( 2. ) The heart is new when the arc. 

affections 



1 51 QttrcarnaH thoughts of Grace, the word PAR.T I. 

affc&ions are equivocally^or at Icaft , at the fecond hand fet upon 
the creature , but as nothing can be feen , but what either is co- 
lour , oraffetted with colour, fo nothing is fixedly fought after, 
but God , he only feared and ferved , Mat. 4. 10. Dent. !•• 20. 
onlydcfired, Pfalj%. 15. loved, Veut.io, 12. Cant.$.i#. 
the foul fick of love for only Chrift, Cunt. 2.5. Cant. J. 8. 
heonly trufted in, Jer.\y.%tf. Pfal.62.^. (1) Nothingisall 
good and defirable but God, and God in Chrift, Mat. 1 f. 17. Canu 
«•$& the fhadow of the Sun in the fountain is not the reall Sun : 
the ftirringsof the pulfe of the affc&ions towards thefhadowed 
good of the creature, fhould be lent , and like the beating of the 
pulfe of a dying man, with a godly contradi&ion , loving and 
■ot loving, joying and not joying, 1 C#r,7. «o, 30, mourning 
and not mourning. 

CHAP. XIX. 

1. ihe plaeeof Evangelick. works in the Hew Covenant. 
1. Poffeffion of glory and right to gbry considerably 
different. 3. A twofold right to life. 4. We are not j*. 
ftifiedby work*. $. The place of declarative jufiificatU 
m by Works , J*m. 7. difcuffed. 6. Faith and Works 
different, f. Poffeffion of life and right to life cleared. 
8 Faith and finall believing bath commaniedin the Law 9 
flnallnnbelief not the Jin forbidden in the Gofpel only. 
9. How life is promifed to work* Evangelick. 

IT's a grave and weighty Queftion to rid marches between the 
two Covenants intheir conditions, the one requiring theobe- 
Thene- diencc of Works , the other faith : I'tsnottobefaid that for fif- 
wS£ bv wen hundred years no man did doubt of the neccflitic of good 
the Law Works, Paul propones the objections of the Antinomians 9 Shall 
of faith, we fin and continue in fin , that Grace may abound I Rm. 6. 1. 
an old this they fpakc through the occafion of what he taught , chaf^. 
qucuionm fonl 3 have faid ity are kurtfully becaufe we abufc *tem $ fim 
Church, arbiirarie and indifferent , becaufe they arc not n ^ ffa ^ gj 



PART I. and difptnfsitioni dfGdd. 1 5 } 

ftification. O i what pronenefie in us to fuck out of the Do&rine of Our mif- 
free Grace poyfon, how kindly to defire there were no Law againft ^ cs w of 
treafon , becaufe the Prince pardons \ All fin is vertuali Atheifme, Grace*' of 
to wifh the exiftence of a Law, and fo of a juft,holy and unchangc- word,' of 
able God were not, and we can hardly believe this. And 2. what God, & of 
rifing of heart and carnall realbn is there againft thcfirfta&s of r he works 
providence , why , and what ncceflity was there to make a Law to °f G °d> 
forbidthe eating of an Apple, God forefeeing that thence mould 
come the ruine and endlefle damnation of all. It had been good 
God bad never created fuch a Tree. 2. That the eating thereof 
had never been forbidden. 3. That it had never had fuch a name , 
zstkc tree of knowledge ^ for it deceived Evab. 4. That God had 
not given free-will to Adam* 5. That he had given him confir- 
ming grace in the moment of Creation. But 

Obferve 1. Satan ftarted firft the difpate concerning the equity 
of the Law, and that we are Difciples of,and apprentifes to Satan , 
when we tofTe and rackot arguments in our carnall heart- Logick a- 
gainft the holy Law of <W , Gen, }. 2. and make the heartafer- 
rie-boat to carry meflengers and divellifh thoughts hither and yon- 
der in queftioning the goodnefle of the Law , and the a&5 of pro- 
vidence;and therefore it is fpeaking Grace^to clofe with the fweet- Irs S r * €C 
neflfe not only of the Law written in the heart, and thefe inbred ^j m °J| 
principles of honefty and truth , to hurt none , to obey God > ( for f orrs ^ 
Satan raifed not the firft difpnte about thefe) but with all the com- 
judgements and Teftimonies of God , as David 3 Pf*l. no. 1 27 , mands. 
128. verf.%<$. All thy Commandentents are faithfully 1 Sam 12. 
7. Stand ftill that I may reafon. with you of all ike righteous ads 
of the Lord. It's a mind like Chriils that hath an heart-prejudice at 
no one ccmmand,by an other,and is fweetly friended with all that 
God command* , Matth.^. 15. ft becomes us to fulfill Mfrifbte* 
neffe. and 1 how fweet to have no feeart-quarrell, but a fweet 
(looping of foul unto , and an adoring of God in all providences , 
and ads or decrees he hath concluded or done in time or from Eter- 
nitie. Thefe draw decpin the decree of Reprobation ., God had 
an hateful! defiant againft me. 2. TheGofpelis an untrue and Gdlsmusde 
fabulous difptniation. What a (pirit is Gal&tus who rtproacheth u[* 
Wife* becaufe he teachetbhiot that God works eier and by deceffn\ - 

V 



1 54 Works *nd Faith. P A R..T I. 

Alpbonfus j nature , what is moft good for the creature. And that Prince 

—'St?/- whofaidj that if he had been Connfellour to God in the time of 

/* J tne Creation , many things (hould have been created ordinatius &' - 

Melius »r- welius 5 in a belter order andflate , then they were. Let the man 

fttnamfque be rem:mbred who called the Gofpel a fable , and the fpiritswho 

finguia con- re p roac h the Scripture /rs inkie w'/fedom. I. A L\ire deadforwe, bare 

p mfrMet fic&i < ^ rc * and we^k ones under defertion, who feed upon reports 

printed and lying news from Satan. God hated me before time, and car- 

an. 1647. ries on a drfign of eternall mine to me , therefore I have no right 

P- 31. to hear , to pray , to eat, to deep. 2. Yet theneceflky of good 

Luther, W0I ^ S is affirted by Luther , the Auguftane Confeff. and ApoL 

J iibeUodi *dni.*Q. docentnojlri) &c. Evangelick works are neceflarie^ not 

.votisMo- to merit-, but by the will and commandement ofGod : Cal- 

naftu vtn calleth them inferiour caufes of the poffdlion of our falvation. 

Cbemn. The difpute began upon occafion of the book called Interim Anno 

Loc.Com. M# 1CLXVIII. and in Colloquie at Ahenburge, UelccnUhon 

ln™L , ,. and the Divines of 'Wittenberg* a/Tented to the neceifiry of good 
qu.Lp. 2i^ works, but the followers of Flaccius IUyricus diffcnted ; The 
22. con- Authors of the book of Concord condemne thefe oiFlaccius their 
feff. An* W ay , and deny a neceffity of efficiency in works to deferve falvati- 
gufi.& A~ on \y lK yee ld a neceffity of their pi e fence , that the work of falvation 
pol art. 10. t • • t_ • j j 
Doientno- benot hindered. 

ftrl->quod 3. Thefe diftinftions are necefliry. 1. There is a jus and right 
'necfyefit to Gojpel-life eternall. And 2. there is a&uall poffeffion of life 
bona opera eternal!. 

f acerS 2.j™ 2. There is a twofold jus , One by the purchafe of merit ^ and the 
muTper ea P a J e ^ ranfome of blood ; There is a right fecund ary bypronnfe , every 
gratiam promife giveth a right in a wanner : but its unproper. 
merer], fed 3. There is promife of life formally federal!. 2. There is a pro- 
frfytervo- wife of life con fequenter federal!. 

D^FlTd 4* There is an order of things , one going before the other as the 
€oncor.' ' Antecedent and the Consequent , and in order $fcauje and effeil. 
pag. 666. 5 • Law-obedience doth much differ from Gofpe I- obedience as Law- 
Some ne- commands from Ccfp ell- commands* 

sefsaiy di- 6, GOD fent his Sonne to jufiifie ferfons , but not to jufi?fie 
/ ons workit not t0 ma ^ inherent obedience perfed^ or or \righteoufneffe 
the C necef- before God. 
£cy of E va n l c li c k works . Affer 1 , 



P A RT I. A twofold right to life, one by promife to life. 155 

Ajfer. 1 .If the new Covenant be considered ftrifrly and formal- ^^j, 
iy in its effence, he that beleeveth whether his faith be weak or wea kjufti> 
ftrongisjuftified and faved, 7^.3.11,36. Jeb.5.24. Aft. i> 9, fieth. 
io,u. Rom. 3.16. Row. 4.1,2,3,4,5. K0W.5.1. for faith juftifieth 
as lively faith, and not as great or fmall : Otherwife none mould 
be juftified and faved but the ftrong beleever, whereas Cbrifi died 
for the weak in the faith, Row. 14. 

Hence Mr. Sibs excellently. Know tbat in the covenant of , f 
GrMCe Cod requires the truth of Grace, not any certain meafure> Reed%ae 
and a fparkjf fire is afwel fire as the whole element thereof , we 107,108. " 
mufk look^to Grace in the fpark^e a [well as the whole flame, all have 
not the like ftrong, yet the like precious faith, whereby they lay 
bold audpnt %n the per feci righteoufnejfe of Cbriji , a weah^ hand 
may receive a rich Jewell, a few grapes will Jhew that the plant 
is a vine not a tborne: There is a room in heaven for thee who 
judgeft thy {elf; for the number of lambesj and babes weak in the 
faith in this Kingdome,do far exceed the number of the ftrong and 
aged in Chrift; for the fcripture names the whole flock, little 
ones , babes , his fheep, they are not a flock of fathers and 
ftrong ones. _ Thcri hc 

Ajfer. 2. There is a right to me by promife, he that beleeves f a j r h gj Tes 
(lull be faved. Promiffio facit jus, & creat debitum ; Godli- to Iife,irju- 
nejfe hath the promife of this life, and.tf ihat which is to come, ftifieth noc 
And becaufe a promife as a promife cannot create an equality be- as h H w " 
twixtthe work and the wages, as is proven, this is an improper ^ hc ^Jj* 
right, and not proper debt, and take not away the nature of a free ij ng f the 
gift ; This isnoconfeqtunce at all, the performing of the condi- condition 
tion of the Covenant of Works doth juftifie Adam by Law-works, of the Co- 
fo as he is no iinner, hath fulfilled the Law, hath right to life e- vcn *" c °f 
ternall ; Ergo, to beleeve to the end , and fulfill to the end , and lo^Jih^c 
fulfill the condition of the Covenant of Grace doth juftifie the be- as cnc tH j. 
leever by Evangelick works, make him no firmer but a perfect ri!,: 
fhlbller of the Covenant of grace, and one who hath due right by t!u 
working to life eternal!. Certainly then, 1. doing Evangelick ^ oncir ^ 
gives a good right to eternall life, without the price and ran- f ^S5 
fome of blood, as doing legal! gives to the fame lite. 2. When Q»uWh«*e 
we iin and fail in atrocious off. nces, Adulteries Parricide, Kob-jLiuitied. 
V 2 bingj 



I S 6 An §ther right of Redemption by cbriji dying. P a R T I. 

bing, we have as good right to juftification by works,and life eter- 
»all by Evangelick works, fuppofe he be a robber all his life,as was 
the repenting theef, as Adam y fuppofe he had perfectly fulfilled 
the Law. Now though beleeving be the condition of the Covenan t 
of Grace, it is ofafarre other nature then perfect doing, to the 
end and conftant fulfilling of the whole Law, in thought,, word, 
and deed with all the hearty and the foul and mind > and all the 
jirength. For there is no fin here, and fo no place for puniihing 
juftice, or wrath, none can fo believe, but he fins and fo deferves 
everlafting wrath. If it be faid, that by the Covenant of Works 
he doth deferve it, but not by the Covenant of Grace, for Chrift 
hath ruerited to him life eternall. Anf. i . We (peak -now of the 
right ttiat a Beleever hath byEvangelick works to juftification and 
life as contradiftinguifhed from the merits of Chrift, this opini- 
on faith that a man is juftified by Evangelick doing, becaufe God 
hath made the like promife, and the like jus and right by promife, 
to doing Evangelick, that he made tcxLaw-doing," if Chrifts me- 
rits be added to qualifie Evangelick works, to adde to them the 
worth that they have, then Chrifts merits muft give life eternall 
by way of merit, or a vertue of meriting condignly to our Evange- 
lick doing, as Papifts fay, and fo Chrift hath made us faviours and 
redeemres of our felves, and this is a right to life ex condigno more 
then Adams moft perfect Law-obedience had; 2. The Covenant 
of Grace commanding faith, doth by this opinion command all 
that the Law of Works doth but in an Evangelick way that they 
be done fincerelyj Ergo 9 it muft forbid all fin which the Law for- 
bids. But the Law forbids not only unbeleef, finall unbeleef, but 
all the works of the flefti ; Alfo Chrift muft come to looie and 
The right diflblve the Law, which he denyes, Matth. 5. for if the Cove- 
•f redemp. nant of Grace condemne nothing but finall unbeleef, Chrift in this 
tien is not Covenant muft diflblve the Law; but Chrift fayeth, he that breaks 
ours , by or Xeac \ i€X h men to breakjhefe>is the leaft of the Kingdoms of God. 

doTnf « ^ ut tnere * s otncr J us an( * Tl $ x to ^ e cterna ^ J by which 
the place, Chrift dying hath fatisfied the Law, expiated our fins, reftoredas 
■Rev. 2 2. 14 much and more glory to God by paffive obedience, by his fuffe- 
jniftaken, rings, as we had taken glory from God by our evil doing, andfo 

* s exP " 1 ** merited to us life eternall. If any fay abufing that place. Rev. 22. 
by rone, j 



PART I. Wt an nttjnftificd^ nor obtain we right I 57 

14. that we obtain this tyrla* and right to the Tree of life, t A 
to Chrift oar life and everlafting glory (which is cur only right, 
the on ;ly Charter of blood) by Keeping the con: mandements E- 
vangelicidly 5 hemuft fay that we firft may keep the Ccmmande- 
merttj Evangelically before we have right to life: to Chrift, and fo 
before we belcevc. 2. That we merit Qhrifts right, or merit by 
doing, and that by evangelick works, we buy right to Chrift and 
Chriits meritr^and fo Chrift hath not merited to us a jus and right 
and title to life everlafting by dying,and grace and a grarious right 
todohisCommandementsbyhis death, but that we, by doing 
his Gommandemcnts do earn and fweat for a right to Heaven, 
which is to fay, that we by doing, merit and deferve the price of 
Redemption, and that we merit Chrift to ourfelves, by doing, ^ y j chrift 
whereas it is he and he alone, that hath merited to us Grace and obtaine^ 
Glory, and all title to Heaven. Not to fay that a Charter of life right to 
from fuch a noble Siperiour asChriftby thepurchafe of blood and life and to 
of fuch blood, the blood of God, Aft. 20.28. is fome better then Chrift, not 
to have eternall livelyhoodand'free-hold from our duty and lu- by work5> 
brick beft works,which are polluted with fin,and by whichjthough 
we are Evangelically confeious to our [elves of mthing, yet Jbould 
we not be therefore juihfied, 1 Or.4.4. for the righteousnefle in 
which is Davids bleffcdnefle before Chrift, and Abrahams before 
the Law, and ours under the Gofpel, is in forgiving of iniquity, 
covering offinne, not imputing of finue, Rom. 4.1,2,3,4,53637. But 
in all the Scripture our fins are never faid to be pardoned and not 
imputed to us, by ouf own moft evangelick doing, for we are )u- 
ftified freely by his Grace, through the Redemption that if in Chrijl 
Jeffis, Rom.3.24. not by the Redemption that is in us, and are 
wajhed from our fins in his Blood, Eth.i.j. Col. 1. 14. Matt h. 26. 
28. Rev. 1.5. and fuffering?, not by our Evangelick doing?, and 
if fuch a cafe could ftand, the Martyrs, fure, might well be ju- 
ftified by their own blood, and fince no pardoning, wa(hing,Law- 
fatisfying vcrtue, can be in faith, works, or our Evangelick de- 
fervings, they cannot juftifie us nor keep andocupy the Chair of 
Chrift. And the fault were the lefTe, if our works were onely r f!„ 
called the way to the Kingdom, not the cau'e of reigning, but the) {A , 
are called perfett, both in their nature, and conforms to tie rule, 94 

ard 



1 58 to Chr/Ji by evangilick.W0rJ{J 9 PART I. 

and alfo in order to the end> to juftifie us before God, and to fave 

us. And if fo, all in Chrift may fa\, we have no fin 9 contrary to 

Scripture, jFrfw.3.2. 1 King. 8.46. Ecclef. 7. 20. Prov. 20. 9. 

Jam.2.iQ. Yea though he that is guilty in one offrnds in all, yet 

Therecan- m the fifiht $f God , all flejh (hall be juftified, this way , Pfal. 

not be a 143.2. Nor can it be faid that fuch works are perfectly coniform to 

perfection the Gofpel, becaufe the doers beleeving in the loweft degree ful- 

l * he faith ^ t ^ ie con ^ it ^ on of the Gofpel. But where it is faid that the Go- 

selick™ 1 " *P e * commands only faith in the loweft degree; then the Centu- 

works in r * ons faith, the faith of the woman oi Canaan, and the greateft 

order to faith fhall not be required in the Law. For the -condition of the 

theGofpel, Covenant of Grace cannot (fay they) be required in the Covenant 

more then f Works, and it is not required in the Gofpel under the pain of 

to* juftifie fi mim g againft the Covenant of Grace,and of damnation,for then 

us . all who have not faith in the higheft degree mould be danined,and 

violate and break the Covenant of Grace, contrary to the whole 

Gofpel, which faith that thefe who have weak faith are luftified 

and faved,and fo the greateft faith fhall be will- worfhip and a work 

of fupererogsttion. And becaufe this way faith,that all and every 

one of mankind are under the Covenant of Grace, then 1 . there 

(hall be none living under the Law. 2. no Law, but onely to be- 

leeve in CHRIST, (hall lay an obligation to any, Jews, Chriftians, 

under pain of wrath. 

And if James be to prove that we are j uftified by works, and yet 
If faith gc mcan ^ t foat both faith and mrkl concur as caufes , though ' faith 
cuHoindy" more f r ' mc ip a fy* now can * au l ^cny tnat we are juftified by 
as caufes of works 1 if Peter and John jointly work a miracle, and heal the 
our juftifi- creeple man, fuppofe the influence of John in the miracle bz more, 
cation,nei- ve t it is not to be denyed, that Peter wrought the miracle. Nor 
tJiercan ^ctri tne Scriptures fay that we are more principally juftified fr 
£tidy that n * anC * e P r ^ nc ^P a ^y juftified by works, but the places al- 
we are ju- ledged for falvation by works(if works have a caufative influence) 
(lifted by fpecially Matt b. 2^ fpeaks more for the preheroin?nce of works, 
faith, nor N or d otri t h e Scripture infinnate any thing of the firft and fecond 
Faul that Juftification^ or of growing in Juftification, iu having our fins not 
ftifiedVy " i m P ate d to us t0 our ver y °^ a y °f death; and the Queftion mull be, 
works, Row. 4. whether Abraham was juftified l5y works done before 

circumcifion, 



P artL The place of Jam. c3. difcuffhd. 159 

circumcifion , or not, Rom. 4. when as faith was trot reckoned 10 
Abraham, when he was in an circumcifion, and the blefTdnefP 
of ri^hteoufnefT- by faith cometh both upon circumcifion arid un- 
circumcifion , verf p. and he had faith and righteoufnen^and was 
in C hrift and regenerated , when he was juftified. Though fome 
taught Juflification by the works of the certmoniall Law, yet Paul 
Gal. 3. ib. ftates the Queftion of works agreeable to theMorall 
Law,that are abfolutely perfect, and mid be done by Grace. And 
Paid might juftly in the Epftlesto the Romans and Galatians 
have excepted himfelf, David t Abraham^ and all the regene- 
rate 3 for they are juftified by giving almes to the poor. Mat. 25. 
as was Rachab , by re ceiving and lodging the fpyes. The Englijh Englifh 
D'nines fay , How con Id the Scripture conclude from Abrahams Divines 
'keittgjufrified ty works , whence he offered his Son Ifaac , unleffe £ nnoc - Cn 
by works here we underftand a working faith, the Apoftlemuft J am - 2 ' 
mean the fame by works, verf 21. that hemeanethby faith,23. 
for he cannot fay verf. 23. the Scripture was fulfilled ( in Abra- 
hams being juftified in the work of offering his temper f 2 1 .) which 
faith , Abraham beleevtd God , and it was counted to him for righ - 
teoufnejfe : Except it muft be meant , that the work of offering 
his fon Ifaac was counted to him for righteoufftejfe. Now the 
letter of the Text exprefly verf. 23. faith, that beleeving God was fleering 
counted to Abraham for righteoufftejfe > then the work of off .Ting and faith, 
his Son muft either be the believing declared by offering his fon, 7* m - c - 2 - 
and faith working by that afr of offering, or if they be two fundry ^ft 1 ^* 5 * 
things,he muft then fay this in effett, Abraha m was juftified by beliering 
the work of facrificing y verf 21 . caufatively before God , Ergo and work, 
the Scripture is fulfilled , verf 23. and Abraham is juftified by be- >«g faith, 
lievins; caufatively before God , verf. 2%. which we cannot afcribe 
to the Apoftle 3 according to their mind who make faith and works 
the two collaterall and joint caufes of Juftification before God: as 
if one would fay Veter wrought the miracle j Ergo, the Scripture 
is fulfilled that John wroufcht the miracle. So Abraham was ju- 
ftified hy works,: erf. 21. Ergo , Abraham was juftified by faith , 
23 - 2. The faith which James debarrs from Juftification tool 
the faith, Jam. 2. by which P/zw/ftrongly proves , Rem. 3. c. 5. 
we are juftified without works. If faith and works concum 

collaterall 



160 iheplact Jain. 2. touching jtiftficulion. Pa*.T I. 

collateral! caufes in oitr Jufrification before God , as the Papifts 
The faith conten d 5 DLl t tnc &i«h which J/zww excludes from Juftification , 
which is no faith at all. But only ( i .) fair words to the hungry and 
Jam. ex- - naked , and giving them fupply for no neeeffity either of hunger or 
clucks Yjakedneffe , and which cannot fave^ and fo is no faith, and fo can 
from jufti- h aV e-no faving ? influence with works to juftifie and fave,^ but fuch 
aofthe lS is the faith which J^w« excludes & JWr«# w w*i w**n «JrJ» 
faiththat *>. H-*'. 15. the faith of Paul, fares, Hew.4. Row. 5. purifies 
p**/ the heart. Acts 15.9. ( 2. J A dead faith is no fating and living 
fpeafcs of, faith, no more then a dead corps is a living man , v.ij. ( 3. ) A 
gT \ t kk* 1 tnat cannot De A 10wn t0 others in good works , as this v. 1 8. 
abaftard" is no faith, fork hath no motions of life. ( 4. J A faith of the 
faith only, fame nature, with the faith of the Divils, who beleeve and trembly 
Sec Can- v. 10. ( 5. ) A faith which a vain empty profeflbr imagins to 
»"{/#, fee be a living faith, when it is dead , without works , as this ^.20. 
^ 'nftthe ca nhavenojoynt influence of life to juftifie and fave with good 
lefuites of wor ks j all which faving influences contrary to this, faving faith 
Rhems, hath. 

Jam. 2. a ; It is to be obferved that James maketh mention of two forts 
of 'faiths , ch. 2. which the Adverfary confounds. 1. All along, 
tikulidc v ' *4> I 5s 1 6 > l 7* iS> ifj 2 ,°- he g, ives w 'w ebaratiers of a dead 
juftificante^ painted faithwhich is in «>V'*V x **f> i»tfo vtf»» empty boafter, 
1.8.c 9. ' w.20. 2. He (hows us of a lively faith of Abraham , which 
fcrfc 4«tt« wrought with his Works,now it is a lewd errour to make Abrahams 
fides fine f a i t [^ anc j t ^ e f a | t h of beleeving Rahab of the fame nature with the 

mml'eft. ^ aitn of tnc vain em P t y H yP° cr5te 9 wn '° ^ tn " nothing but fair 
words", and with the faith of Divels. S3 the Papifts, Lorinus, 
Jam. 2. /«* Eftivs , Stapleton> Mavochius^ BeUarmine, make it an Hypo- 
jiHa&by- criticall and dead faith, and lively faith as Abrahams was , a vitall 
Tim^i ' rec civing of Chrift and abdieving the Lord,fo as believing is coun- 

quantumad / " y ; 

perfeBs. juftitU vittm & veritatcm y non autem quantum adjeipjamfibtque propriam virtuxetn, 
&c. Lorin.Cfmmes. injac.2.25. fSicut euim corpus J uonfit comparatio cum famine mortuo', 
fed cum corporejam homo mntuus non poteft preprie vocari homo •, fed corpus mortuum eft prt- 

prie corpus. i2L«o etiampaUo fides fine operibus, eft vere fides , licet moitud Necfatis 

placet quodaddit (Xajetan in Comment. Jfidemfine operibus mortuam , quoniam opera funt^ 
tonc«mitantiafidcm. Eftius Com. non comparat Apoftolus fidem mortuam cumhmine mortuo,fed 
cum-corpore rwrtuo,ficnt ergo corpus mortuum eft vere ~&proprje corpus, ita fides tmrtuayere 
& prop. -u fides eft. ted 



Part I. J he a8 sofa lively faith. 161 

ted for rightcousneflY, to differ not in nature and eflrnce from the 
faith of the Divels whereas in the faith of found Believers there 
is a Godly fubmitting and leading captive of the underftanding to 
the obedience of Clirift, becaufe it is the Lord that fpeak?, and fo 
a receiving of the Word as the Word of God 2 Cor. 10. 5. 1 Ihef. 
2.13. Matth. 22. 32. which is not in the faith of Divels (2.) 
There is in it a receiving ofCbrift, Job. 1. 11. a fiduciall retting 
of the heart upon God in Chrift. And the wordnonisto con- 
fide, to betake himfelfto a lurking place, where one may be fafe 
from a ftorme, P fal. 2.12. Pfal. 11. 1. Pial. 31. 2. Vent. 32. 
37. Pfal 118.9. Judge. 9.1 ~. c we <zW trujt under wy foadoxc. 
And this is contradiftinguiflied from the Divels and Hypocrites 
who cannot feck their lodging nor a hiding place againft wrath in on X s P Jf ^ 
the Lord. liwdy frith 

2. It is to lean and reft the body, 2 .?*«/. 1. <$. £#&/ leaned up- )yv 

onbif fieat'y and by a Metaphor it is to caft the burden upon the Im " tt **%? m 
Lord, IJa. 50. 10. P/tf/. 55.22. hence the- word that notes a£'^™;" 
ftaffe, 2 5^w. 22. 18. //**. 3. the ZW batbbroakentbe ftay and Y is^Kwg.$ 
the Jiajfeof bread, Ifa. 30. u and this is to be done often, when 18.&. 7. 2. 
there is ao prefent duty to be done, nor any work required of us, The Lord 
but only a fiduciall relying upon the Lord alone, as at the Red Sea H»* r «t 
Mofes and the people were to lean upon Jehovah only, not to ^^fcc 
aft, which cannot be fakl of the faith of Divels and Hypocrites. K j„ g iean- 
Co-J It i* to look with delight and confidence, Ifai. 17.7. as op- ciGen.ifc 
prefled fervant?, P>-/. 1 23. 1, 2. ("4. J There is a word that notes 4- bane 
to be fi 1 cnt, not to fpeak, not to move, Jojb. ic. 1 2, 1 3. tie Sun *»"» •■' 
watfiknt, it moved not; It notes a Godly fubmiifion that the icta*i+ 
foul dare net fpeak againft God, Pfal. 37.7. ret m the Lfinl.ifik ii?j{fa 

LXX. fubdftm ejfo Vomuio, 'Pfat.62.6. whence hnhcrjedtoAt 
te.Tchcth us 10 (lib-nit and hold ourp_ace,and lay the mouth in the Lord\bel£ 
duftasa fphit dantorted or God, Lev. 10. 3. 3W. 1. 21. Law u ^ M f^ 
3. 23. E;:^. 16.63. which is farfroni Hypocrites, (sj To be* 
Jeeve is to cleave to God, fipma root itatfignifies to adhere a= 
things glued together with pitch or gLw, Vtal. 63 9. 7 6 •'•. 2 1. h 

row yeftinntn recumbert\JDOiJJlere > t4cere y Eick.2'j.i'j. H «,< 
! P^J/» to\.*gglktir.atiu tft^ihtfitjmnre conjugal^ Hctaphrt 
c nailer in 1 . . 

X 



162 The dfts of a lively faith Part I. 

p ra VeuU 11.22. Co we become one Spirit with the Lord, 2 Cor. 3. 
Vhvnter ^ ^ j t j s a wor d f neere adherence HM to lean firmly upon any 
V^" r Lwith hope of fecuritie, 2 King. 18. s ; fo/g t*<w fc*»^ «/>*« ri# 
eeoir«»» ^WW Hfl/Tio. 13. Pji/rfJ.^. ?/*/. 31.7. Pwr.12.10. Tte 
cffi,eo qued 'halt dwell fafelj, confidently, it places the foul under the Rock 
onfidenti- ofOmnipocencie. (7.) It is to roll thy (elf upon God, that is 
^ta«*'" r borrowed from heavy bodies, Jojb. 10. 18. Roll great nones to tie 
ofpnlZ- r,mnh °f tke caie > Genef.29.3. Pfal. 22. 9. fo fn^J *a tie 
a'ubirationi.Lords rolling h&mfdj on the Lord. Prov. 16. 3. commit thy 
Eft in atiquo works v.nto the Lord^ and thy thoughts Jhall be eftablijhed. Cart- 
(pesomms yVY jght fayeth it is a Metaphor from m:n who being opprefT.d 
Jicrepmere w j t h a burden, transfer it off themfelves upon one who is migh- 
"*jlfcal ani- tier and ftronger: It is excellent when the heart rolls all its cares 
mm advcr- upon the Lord, and disburdenes it felf upon him. (8.) There is 
fw omnia a word that noteth to leane, to flay or ftablifh, to ftrengthen. If a. 
periculafy ^§ t 2 . 2 Chron. 32. 8. the people refted themfelves upon the word 
lutein °f Ezek i ab ^ Cdnt ' 2 ' *>* J ia y me with flagons , Pfal. 71. 6. I 
audeat. have leaned upon thee from the womb, and it notes to draw near, 
1 , EzeJ^ 24. 2. fo it is to ftrengthen and make ftrong the heart that 
*7? is trembling and making if it be not frayed upon God. And [hall 
Afummo 2 ]j t h e f e excc llencies of faith, be in the faith of Divels and Hypc- 
dtvohnt crites * and tn e r efore it is moft abfurd to make the faith of Abra- 
n?2D ham all one in nature with the faith of Divels and Hypocrites, and 
Innixuscon- to make the difference only in having Works, and no Works, as if 
juntlM,vi- there were the fameiheart-leaning, foul-rolling, and cleaving to 
cwwfuit, tne L orc j by faith in Abraham^ and in Hypocrites and Divels 
g^' who tremble. 

*L . ' 3. That Scripture, Abraham believed^ and it wm counted to 
faith fo- him for right eon. neffe : h not Ger. 22. when he did juftifie him- 
teth farreo-felf by the work or facrificing Ifaac : But it is Gen.i 5.6. when the 
*her lively fon of promife Ifaacji type of Chrift is promifed to him: at which 
aftsthen t jj ne tnere was no work at all required o$Abraham> but only be- 
c .* a f , m of leeving the promife, for what mould Abraham aft or do to fur- 
hypocrites. tn:r tne fulfilling of that promife,,for he believed that Gofpel-pro- 
mife in the mean time, with a faith lively, and having with it as 
a concomitanr,a refolation to walk before God and be perfeftjbnt 
then the Text (hall fay. Gen. 1 5 .6, Abraham refolved to be fruit- 
full 



P A R T I. 1 be place Jam. 2, difcuffed. l6% 

full in goo J works, when he heard the promife, and that refoluti- 
on of good works was counted to him for righteoufnefle which h 
mod violent, 

4. Who fo are juftified caufally and in the fight of God by 
Works, as J a mes faith, tohimworki are counted as the formall 
caufe, forfo James from Scripture , Vfr.23. Abraham , vmrtvn 
vf ©«5 , believed God, and it was counted to him for righteoufnefle. 
Which fayeth , by that faith he was dedared,or by that he was ju- 
ftified, which was imputed to him for righteoufnels- But his 
believing or his faith living and working like the body quickened 
with the Spirit, was counted to him for righteoufnefs. Now ex- 
cept it be yeelded that James (peaks of two faiths, one dead and 
empty, afcribed to the hypocrite, x^r/i 14, 15,16. another lively 
and working , afcribed to Abraham , ver. 23. and except this be 
denied, that Abraham was /uftified , ver. 23. not by that fame 
faith ; Itmuftfollow that Abrahams empty believing , w. 23. 
was that which was counted to him for righteoufneffe , Gen. 15.6. 
but James cannot be fo underftood, but when he faith , the Scri- 
pture , Gen. 15.6. was fulfilled ; for his faith in beleeving the pro- 
mifed feed , Gen. 1 5. he (hows that Abraham was juftified by taith 
without works, as Paul, Rom.4. and when he faith he was ju- 
ftifndby works in offering hisfon, asG?«. 22. he faith he was 
not declared) uft, or not juftified by the empty and idle faith of 
the hypocrites j but by a faith that did prove it felf to be lively. 
So that James proveth that we are not juftified by a dead faith that 
neither hath , nor can have good works. As his Ad verfaries faid, 
and Paul proves , Rom. 4. that we are not juftified and faved by 
works,that is by our own inherent perfect righteoufnefT', becaufe, 
Rom. 3 . all have (inned, Jew and Gentile. Becaufe Abraham then 
mould boaft as a perfect man free of Cm, and he needed no Redee- 
mer,uhe Law of works mould fare him, and (b he needed not re- 
miflion offins, nor the non-imputation of iniquity. But there is 
a mids between thefe , and James faith, that it is to be juftified by 
faith, by a metonymie of the effecl: , by faith made known to be 
lively, not to the world only, but to their ownconlcience, for 
if James fhxild mean that we are juftified by works property as 
counted to us for righteoufiicfle , he could not fay , vtrfl 2 1 . 

X 2 Ah.-' 



J ^4 uvepuee Jam. 2. difinfjed. Part I 

Abraham was jufufied by works, when he offered his fon , verf.22. 
he cannot infer, verf. 22. thou fee It that his faith wrought with his 
works : Wtut faith ? Hi had fp >ken of word?, verf 21. not one 
woi&of Ai> ahims \vi\ , yet he faith, becaufe Abraham was ju- 
ftifbd , that is declared to be really , before God, to his own con- 
fcience and others juftified, his faith did work in a lively way as re- 
all in and by h's work~,and you fee that Abrahams faith, Gen.i% .6. 
was -perfected by works, Gen. 22. when he offered his f on. How 
it was not perfected as touching the nature of it, and the ac"l of ju- 
ftifying, for Paul , Kom.^. cities Oen. 1 5. 6. to prove that Abraham 
was juftified by that faith in believing the prcmife of the bkffed 
feed,fome 25. years, as others reckon 30. years before he facrificed 
lfaacfien.22. fo that it muft follow that Abraham was not juftifi- 
ed by works , nor his faith perfeft in its lively op;rations untill he 
offered his fon IJaac: when the contrary of this, the Scripture tells 
us,for by faith he left his Countrey, C. 1 2. By faith believing the 
promife he was juftified.Kom^. many years betore: Therefore thefe 
words, fee]} thou his faith 9 muft mean that his faith came out to 
view by his works. 

But there be learned and godly ProteftantB who grant that James 

muft fpeak of Juftification reall and before God, and not ofdecla- 

red Juftification before men only ? Anfw. It's true and eafie 

to nam. them. Bat thefe are fubordinate : James fpeaksnot of 

.• a faith only declared, nor of a juftification only declared to the 

James * world : But of a declared Juftification that is reall before God. 

fpeaks of 2. That is declared to the man himfelf> and to the world : And 

reall iufti. that James fpeaks of a juftification before God , the Text faith : 

fication be- g ecau f e he faith, verf.i+. What can that faith profit f Which is 

u der°rhe em P t yj be muft mean, what can it profit before God, tofave 

aotioB i% and juftifie ? As the word , 1 Cor. 1 3. 3. if I have not love pit 

declared »>Sa*ph, , it profits me nothing before God* 2. Can that faith 

and mani- Q ' lt i s not well tranflated leaving out the particle in the new Tran- 

fcfted to (| at i onj C am faith fave h?m r ) fave him! Then he muft fpeak al- 

theconfcL *"° °f rea ^ faith,and fo reall falvation,and fo of juftification before 

ence God. 3. The examples of the Juftification of Abraham , of Ra- 

of the fo ta^which were reall , muft fay fomthing to the fame parpofe. 2. 

uftjned. j That he fpeaks of reall Juftification to the mans own conscience as 

well 



Part!. I he place Jain. *, diftnfftd. 1 6 5 

well as to the world if clear in the Text alfo. For JfiV « [peak? to 
the coniclencc and privitie or the man who faith that he is juftifrd, 
and hath faith, vnf iS. %*****&*. 19. 2»»*W*tf, tbi 

faith, thm beleeieft , th: Divels aifo believe , he would have the 
hypocrite to d i fen ffe his own confeience , and folidly to know, 
whether his Faith and Juftification be reall or not; And James 
waken? all vifible profeflburs in this Epiftle (as John alfo doth J to 
try his Religion whether ic be true and jfolid , or vain : by Chap. 
I. be'm n * doer °- ^ Wtir&i and nut a hearer ontj , 23,24. by 
irifitingthe father lejp^ verf. 27. by loving and refpecVine the poor 
that areGodly, as well as the rich 3 Ch.i. by rrying his faith whe- 
ther it be dead or lively,^ bridling the tongue, Ch. 3. ^ Rcmcnflr 
And therefore the Arminians and others do but loft: their la- Apolc.ie. 
bour,who fay James doth, not (peak heere of Tuftification declared fol.13.col. 
to the world, beca lie the world cannot Judge infallibly whether 2 j/*a b ? m _ 
our works by which we are declared to be juftified , are fincere or ^Jjj J j e [ a ~ 
not. For 1 . we fay that James doth fp a ak or Juftification declared da-ationc 
to the world , for he fpeaks of reall Juttifi: ition before God but as non loqui 
declared , not to the world only, but to the conscience alfo of the docent vtr- 
doer.2.Becaufe the world can not be infallibly judge of our Juftiii- b JfVy e ' nim 
cation and works, therefore they cannot judge at all. It's a loofe J e U Qvecors 
confequence : For we may declare onr f rives to our own confei- e ft, qul cum 
encc and to others by our good works , that we arc before God Apcftolo 
juftifivd. Otherwife becaufe men cannot fee our good work?,nor contendere 
the principles from which they proceed , whether from {jl\ ing faith ^J^Xcfa- 
ornot, nor the ends for which they are , whetheefor the glory of reX ur\uftH* 
God, ornot,menfhouldnotglorifi?ourh'avenly Father : Con- ex fide, fi- 
trary to Matih. 5.16 nor mould the Gentiles glorify God in the des emm 
day of vifitation : As 1 Pet. 2. 12 becaufc they cannot infalliby Vf**?*^ 
know whether they be good works or not and done in faith and for -L u J]n jn ^ a 
God: N^r is Abuabam declared to be juitified becaufe of a fecret ab ^ nbAi 
heart-intention to offer his fon to God in the court ofm:n ( but fietaut , 
in the court of his own confeience he may ) yet his fojourneying to n*i eft mjfS 

in corde 
bomiais. Theologia enim eor urn non pat it ur aedere hoc verum effe * ram ne de c[eribn> 
ipjis conftare ptteft an put bona opera : non enim pojfunt effe bona tap exfidefiant , ex fide enim 
fieri non modo non poteft alteri declarari, fed ne Mi ipp , id wnft are poteft, qui eafacit. Quia 
reprobus ilia cadm opera }r aft are poteft. 

the 



1 66 7he place of Jam. ParT I t 

th) place where he was to facrlfice his fon 3 his building an Altar,his 
laying on wood, his binding his fbn,and flxetching out his hand to 
kill him , may well declare him to be a juftified mm to the world 
fenior de anc ^ to nien * 7&tka$itts , the Profejfours of Ley den, Calvin , 
juftifica i. Bfz-/r, Partus, yea the Papift Cajetan hath faid well to this point. 
Claflf.Arg. Not to adde that Scripture mall never admit, that Abrahams and 
573. Pais Hababs fins were pardoned , their iniquities not imputed , <7#^ f&<?/ 
lus, /f r •_ delivered from condemnation, by the works of offering Ifaac , re- 
nescreden' ceiving thefpies, fighting the Lords battels , differing perfecution 
tesjuftifi- otSaul. For J^m , if he (ay any thing for this caufe,that good 
cantur co- works are the formall caufe of our righteoumefft, our merits, and 
ram DEO m tne very place of the fatisfa&ion of the blood (hed by Chrift , we 
jfocer,]aco- ^ij £ Q ^ e f ornu l cau f es n ot of the declaratory a& of juftify ing (foe 
modi JjrV tnat 1T,a y ^ e tnou g nt to be the Lord our Juftifiersacl:)yetofour 
fican cog- own Juftification , and fo (hould we fkht and run for the Crowne 
mfcantur. of inherent ri^hteoufnefle of works , as well as for the Crowne of 
2. Paulus. Lif e# And what Scripture is there for that f 3. A man (hall be 
fide vera. as j u ft anc l finleffe , as he may fay , I have no fin, I am juft : And 
mfttfeari ; in ol ^ er t0 tne Covenant of Grace^which forbids no fin ( as fome 
jacobus 

qu&namfit vera ilia fides ah effetlis,probat. 3. Paulus huh verefidei tribuit juftificationemfi- 
ns operibus incaufisjuftificdtionis,]zcobusfideifiZ}£detrahit banc vim,fy contra veramprob at 
abeffettisveris. 4. Paulus ne^r bona opera pracedere juflificandiim: lzcobus dicit eajufti- 
ficatum fequi. 5. Paulus a caufis juftificationis ad effctta defcendit, quibns detrahit ceram Dee 
vim juftificandi , utiujolidumidtribuat Dei gratia fo Chrifti merito. 

Calviu. lnnitut . li 1 1 1 .c 1 7 .n. 1 1 . Incidunt in duplicem Paagolifmum: Alterum in jufti- 
ficationis , alterum in fide vocabulo. — Tu credis^ ( inqu'u J quod Dens eft , fanefi nihil 

iniftafide continetur, nifi ut credatur Deum effe , jam nihil mi rum eft finon)uftificet.< - 

nee vero dutn htc adimitur quicquam derogariputamusfidei Chriftina. N.i 2. Juftifican 

a Paulo dkimur, uon obliteratajuftitU noftrs. memoriajujfi reputamur, eofi expetlajfet Jaeo* 

bus pr £p(ft ere citaffet. Illudex Mofe, Credidit Abraham Deo.. Si abfurdum eft effe- 

Sumfua cAufa prior em ejfe,aut falfo teftaturMofes eo loco, imputatum fuijfe Abrzhxfidemin 
juftitiam , aut exeaquaminlhzcofferendopr£ftititobedienti£Juftitiam nonfuitpromeritusy 
nmdum concepto ifmaele, qui jam adoleverat , antequam nafceretur Ifaac, fidefua juftificatus 
fiat Abraham. 

We are not Evangelically juflified by Works. 

Frofeffores Ley den. in Synopfi Pur.Theolo, Dif. de Juftiflc. & in Cenufra Confeflfo. 
Remonftrant.c.ic.pag. 145. ApudVzulumnomenjfuftificationhfumiturpro ipfo juftifieandi 
atturfuifol'M DEI eft tanquam caufr efficients principal^ fidei tamtam caufx inftrumentalU 
Apu i Jacobum pro fidet profejfione fides fumitur. 

for 



PART I. Chap. 1. opened. ' 167 

for this way to teach) but finally unbeleef, he no more needs ior- 
givenefle of iins and the blocd of fprinkling, nor pardoning grace, 
then the cleft Angels, or Adam in the itate of innccency, and to 
that, Prov. 20.9. as to that, Ecclcf. j-,20. 1 Job. 1 Who can fay 
I hare nude my heart clean^ I am pure from my fin ? The man 
Evangelically juftifiedcan fay 3 I have made my heart clean lam 
-pure Iron my finne. 4. Nor need fu ch a nun pray, forgive r. e 
ray fins as I forgive, Sec. for lie is iuftirled from all Law fins, 
who is inherently holy and Evangelically juft: And fo the Go- 
fpel is a new Law which does not forbid all iins that the Law 
forbids, and the mm is not under finne , though he iinne 
againft the love of Chriit. According to that, if ye lo:e me 
kiepnty amtmandements, Joh. 14. it. fo he once, ere he die, be- 
leeve. For the Law (fay the Authors) forbids not unbelief, nor 
any Evangelick unthankfulnefs againft the Law of a ran fome- pray - 
er,which yer, 1 judge the Law of Nature and Nations condemnes: 
The Covenant of Grace forbids no fin, but finally unbelecf,and the 
beleever cannot be guilty of that unleffe he fall away. 

5. And it may jurlly be be asked^whether the beleever Evangeli- Caieranus 
cally juftiried,who needs no grace of pardon of Redemption from m J^b.c. 
fin in order to the Covenant of Grace, needs the grace of renova- jj v 2 *' 
tion to keep him to beleeve,for he needs no pardon for the weak- py UC i cns L e# 
nefl; of his finall beleeving,for the fmalleit weak faith is a fulfilling ffor quad 
of the covenant of Grace. To thefeadde, it" James mean by n<fit lacobiis/ion 
p'o'<*> faith alo>;e> v. 24. by which he i ayes we are not justified, '*$*$*"*> 
hkt**br**ipitor f n o other then the dead faith, ver.20. and the^^^ 
faith which cannot fave, the faith of fair words to the hungry ;md e jf e ( qu0n i- 
naked when the vain man gives him nothing ncceflary for hi? bo- m enfi* 
d),i6. the faith without work?, 17. the faith that cannot bewj«#ji«- 
(howntomen, 18. fuchafaith as divcls, 15?. and vain hyioc rites } V/\- r ; J ™ 
boait of. 20. thenfuretheconclurionis for US, and agreeable tofJ/' f ££ 
thefcoreot jr* w ^> v - 2 4- *&T%7u\nlw %)e fy ilea a man t^jufit- unr ^ 
fiei betore men and to himfelf, and fo really declared before Godj 

fcr.ir 
Jinc opaUm hoc eft renuentem operari ejfemortuam, (p hnfletg eft (Snip, . 
mem maxinh tfew- adquodpm at a eratfidet Abulia:,- uterque vet urn Hat : Paului 

dm quod nonfadh ceremonialibm aut indida.'ibus fecund urn fejeafidei ffrM i I -Ja- 

cobus autem quod non fide ft erilU fed fide fscunda operibusjuftipcttTiHr. 

W hat a faith fames-, Chap. 2. fptaks of, j u< ; 



i£3 ihcpUce^am.i.epened Part I. 

jujhfied and faved by works as the fruits of;faving faith *S 5»* ** 
David Pa- ^rwnoto*, an< l mt ty f a j t ^ m [y^ w hich is dead and without works? 
reus, Cow- p Qr l he cannot exclude faving and lively faith: For that belee- 
c!ai>li™ ving.God is counted to Abraham for ri^hteoufneffe, faith James, 
dc'cmmdi- ver. 23. for then the conclufion mould contradict the premifles, 
ceretfidem, and he (hould fay , Abraham was juftihed by found and lively 
v.21. coope beleeving. Ergo, we are not juftifi >d by only found and lively be- 
U^mfuifie i C£V ing. 2. the Adversaries, Socinians, and Arminians 3 who 
TZerafy" b y this Text fay we are uiitified by works, know no Go/pel-faith 
nechdochic e by which we are Juftiikd, but faith including eflentially new obe- 
fnmeret,per diencethe crucifying of the old man, the walking in the Spirit, 
metnymiam and repentance; as elfe-whercl cite. Therefore when J^ww faith, 
tffettjWih we are not juftified by faith only, he nmft mean a naked dead af- 
bJs con/hi" ' & nt: as in the former verfes; We are not Jtiftitied; and that is it 
cua) i.Ju- which we fay : James denies not butfaies that Abraham belee- 
bent videre ved, Gen.15. 

quodnon e- 5. (I c is only beleeving, but livelyand not dead, not a naked 
tat & quod a (jg nt vv hich was counted to him for righteousnefie, and Gen. 1 5. 
n ^}Jfij e f Row* 4- he was thereby juftified; and therefore Paul and James 
miUamrmn- are well reconciled. And the faith here excluded muft be a dead 
tionemfece faith, not a lively faith and a true faith, as the body without the 
rat : potius foul is a true body, and hath the nature of a true body, though it 
dicent,v\- fe no Jiving body. So (fay they) the faith that J awes excludes 
rSffc^oo- ls a tmc ^ itn 3 when *$' lt is evident, it is no more true faith then 
peraJa&c. the faith ofDivels and Hypocrites. 3. it is falfe by the Papijh 
2. Abfu.de 

etiam <ferer,ver.22.Credidir Abraham DcoScripturam operaimpktionUfilii impletam fuijfe; 
Soiptura enim defide fy Jufiificatione Abrahami impleri mn pote, aU njfi perfidem juftifican- 
tem, cu]m in hiftoria oblationit nulla babetur mentio : imofibi contradicent, ver.20.ex operibuAy 
fa ve. 22. ex fide Abrahamum )uflificatum ajferens. 3. Abfurde etiam ex faiptura. Credidit 
Abraham Deo inferret, ver 24. videtis ex operibus juftificari hominem. Potim enim 
contrarinm inferenaum erat. Videtis ex fide juiHficari hominem, non ex fide, <£rc. Ipfe 
Jaco. Armiaius dijput. priva. 8. f/j.7. Jufiificatio apud Jacobum pro manifeftone & deelara- 
tiona J unification* qux fide fit fa ope? but \ fed a'ia rathne quam ea qua fides propitiationem 
fa)uftti am a Deo prop-fit am apprehendit qua certefide fa opperibia non apiebenditur,fedappre- 

henfa declaratur ■ — > — '• fides non accipitur eo modo quo apud Paulum,£ro ajfcnfu nempefi- 

iudMh fedprofidei confeffione fa profeffione quomo do fides fumpta fe habet ut openi, nempe ut 
cum bona operibus junit a dedaret fa manifeftet hominem jujlificatum,fafic juftificat&c. 
Cat::h Ra:cov.c.$. dz prophe. mumre^LC.pag. 193. 

way 



Part I. The place */Jam. c. 3. tpened. 169 

way and Arminians alfo, that we are not juftified by faith only, ¥ ~ 
which is a true and generall affent to the Word of God, for they ca { hardly 
teaehthat in the firft Juftifieation, we are juftified by taith onl, bcundcr- 
without works as Paul proves, but in the fecond Juftifieation flood to 
when a man of juft is made more juft (fay they) he is juftified by fpeak of 
works; as faith Jaw is, e. 2. Now by this they are forced to fay thcP ^ P r , 
James fpeaks not of thefirft Juftifieation, but of the fecond, but^5££ tio £" 
belide that fcripture knows not cwo Justifications; James mud b * WO rk*. 
deny that the unconverted hypocrites, and Kahab the harlot were 
juftified by only faith as Paul faith* and it were iroft incongru- 
ous to teach unconverted ones, who never knew the firft Juftifieati- 
on, how they were not juftified in the fecond Juftifieation. And 
if James being fpeaking of the nature and caufes of the fame Juftifi- 
eation before God only, with P W,and not of the effefts thereof, it 
were falfe that Jamas faith (with reverence to the holy Lord) 
that we are not juftified by taith X*fl**sy' without works, for 
PtfH/fayesit, and proves it ftrongly from the fcripture, and ne- 
ver insinuates that we are juftified in a fecond Juftifieation by works. 
And fure he (hould not have denyed all the Jews, all the Gentiles, 
all the world, Rom. 3. 9, 19,29,30. David a man according f 
Gods hearty and much in communion with God^when he penned 
the 32 Ffalm y and Abraham a belecver and effectually called , 
Gen. 12. and juftified when he, Gen. 15.6. believed thepromife 
of the feed,Kow.4. to be juftified by works in their (econd,or their 
Evangelick Juftifieation. 

Yea, when James faith we arc not juftified *«.*•» only, he muft 
mean fidemfolitariaw, a faith folitary, which hath no works con- 
veying it, as man fees not with eyes that are folitary and plucked 
out of the heart, and feparated from hearing, fmelling, and the 
fenfes though faith, if true and properly fo called (as they fay 
this is) muft juftifie as the eye fees only H°»<», and the eareonly 
not the eye, hears; now this faith hath a caufative influence in 
Juftifieation as well as works (if it be proper and true faith, as they 
fay it is, as the body without the fpirit hath the nature of a body) 
and fo James had no more ground tor him to fay, ye fee then that 
wearen<)tj>«}ifiedby faith onlv, then to fay, yc fee then that wr 
are not jujiified by works only. For works fcpaiatcd from faith 

Y arc 



1 7o jhe place, Jam. a .opened. P a kt L 

are no lefje dead works and cannot juftifie,i Ctr. 13. I, ^3*4/3 .Then 
faith feparated from works,& really pulled from them,as in an hy- 
^pocrite, is a true hhh. Oh]. When James/*ir/; rto # man is )u\hfied 
by v?orki> not by faith only, he waketh faith and work^ concomitant 
in that procurement $j Ju^ifieatUn, and in that k[nd of caufality, 
forhefaiih not, as he is commonly interpreted (not by faith wh.ch 
is ahne) but by fatth only **< •**•«>•«$ jxdrair Anf. He is not 
more commonly, nor foundly and truely interpreted, he is not ju- 
ftifiedby faith which is alone, fide folitarih, by dead faith. For 
fold fide jujhficamur. Faith hath the only vertue of jaftifying as 
an inftruiiient, aud fo is the Adverbe ^m Solum taken, Mattb. 
5-47- lf)e falute your brethren ph** only, what do ye more then 
Publicans ? Where f^w notes duties only natural excluding 
t thefe which only convert in a fpi ritual way can do, Mattb.2 t S. 
>w cnl h ° ® n ^ f a J tke wor ^ y **° w lt c * ear ty ^ aitn > tnac a m andat of Omnipo- 
J*m\. no- t€nc y on ty in Christ could heal the fick fervant; but yet that 
teth. Orunipotcncy is not really feparated from jufticewifedome, mer- 
cy, Mattb. 6.21. i^HoWL^vpaf If I only touch him, I Jhallbe 
whole. But the aft of touching was conjoined with the aft of 
hearing. Who hath touched me ? Yet the aft of hearing had no 
caufative influence in the drawing vertue out of Chrift, but only 
the aft of touching did extraft the vertue, as Chrift faith, LukSZ. 
50. Mar. 5. 36. Fear not, ftoiannVft*, mly beleeve, faith Chrift 
to the Ruler 5 can it be faid, but this excludes works as touching 
the apprehending of the power and mercy of Chrift in railing the 
dead Damofel. And yet that beleeving was not folitary, but con- 
joyned with love, reverence, fubmiffion, 35- SoLz/^8.50. Mat. 
21. 1 p. And ^#.3.16. The faith that is by Chrift hath given 
this creeple perfect foundnejje. Heb. 11.30. by jaith the wals of 
Jericho fell. It were ftrange to fay (by Pt te/s and Johns good 
works and holineffe the creeple man was made whcl/) and (by 
good works the walls of Jericho fell) and yet there were good 
works, love, nsercifulnefle, courage in the Priefts who compaffed 
the walls of Jericho, and in Peter and John. Adde to thefe that 
by good works we muft more and more juftifie and pardon our 
own fins,and muft more and more buy a right to the Tree of L ife, 



pAa.tr. ?he place, Jam. 2. opened, j?j 

as they teach , citing Re v. 2 a. 14. and more merit, expafto Evan- 
gelic* , life eternal! : and Co our works and merits mutt be joinc 
caufes with the blood of Chrift,and the Martyrs blood and Chriils 
blood muft have paralel and collateral influence with Chrifts 
blood to buy right to the Tree of Life; Yea and Paul already jufti- 
fi:d , even in the progreffe of that which is called his Evan gelick 
Juftiiication, P&/.3. would be in another condition, 9. That I may 
be found in him not having mine own righteeufnefle which is of the 
Law , but that which is through the faith ofChrifi , the righteoufneffe 
which is o!God by faith. And why fhould Arwinians and Socini m 
am deny it to be Pauls own. For 1 . it is inherent righteoufnefT. catech. 
2. It is not infufed as Papifts fay , but acquired as they teach. 3. Raccov. c. 
It came (fay they) from Pauls own free-will indifferent to will or 9-T«&- 
ni!I. "** 

But how is the Scripture fulfilled in Abrahams believing , lam 
2.23. 

Anf. The Apoftle fpake often of faith *•/«"/$ and believing, v. 
14. twice, v-17, once # v.i g. thrice, v. 19. twice, v.20.once, 
v. 22. twifc, that is nine times, thereof Emphatically, v. 23. by 
way of excellency the Scripture was then fulfilled, Abraham 
amnvct nji 0i$ 9 beleeved , and it was counted to him for righieouf* 
neff^as its written , Gen. 1 5. 6. before God and mm and to his 
own conscience, when he offered bis fon Ifaac upon the alt dr. That 
was real!, vifible and confpicuous believing and righteoufnefTe, to 
deny himGlf fo far for God: For lames is much for Religion made 
known to a m ins f:lf, and to m:n , and hath far other Adversaries 
in the other exremity then Pavl had, even the old Gn'-ilick? * 
who , in oppoiicion to the lews and Tharifees^ laid afide the Law , 
doing of tie Law, Jam. I. 22, 23. all worths, c. 2. 14. all confei- 
etKC of bridling tie tongue, c. 13. 1,2. of peaceable and mortih" :d 
living , f. 4. c. 5. and thought it gcdlineflfe to hear the word in lhe 
Affect lies, ch. 2. 1,2,3. without love to the Brethren, and to 
keepin their head a room, empty faith, and profcfT.d fair, and 
rave good word?, but no garments to the naked , : . 14, 1 5. And 
lame* had good caufe to treat of a vifible and declared faith , but 
yet not raeedy declared, but which w T a$ reall and can iave, 14. and 
ofi unification Cich , as that of Abraham and Rachab, as was fen- 

Y 2 flbk 



lj>2 Faith and new Obedience. PAUT I. 

fible and reall and not in a bare profeffion : For James (peaks ofa 
gnimsi profiting and faving faith , Jam. a. 1 4. What doth tt profit , &c. 
"ftifi^ C*n faith fate him f Another devife is here alledged , ©fafor- 
58. Me? med faith, animated with charity, and that juftifies ( fay Pap ifis ) 
minjffe-de- and an unformed faith,voyd of charity, and that , fay they , doth 
bemusfi- notjuftifie : Arid the fame way , but in other cxpreflions, Armi- 
dem banc niam an( j Socimans teach 5 that to believe & to do good works, and 
!*%££"* to repent and walk in all the Commandements of Jefus Chrijl, is 
mur\e% to beiievc,or compleat formed and Evangelick faith. Butwedi- 
ibedknti' ftinguifti them as the Scripture. It's true , Rom. 4, 9. faith is faid 
<im. Sccin. to be imputed to Abraham for rigkteoufnejfe and fo v. 3. v. 5. but 
de Chrif. * lt * ls not mca nt of the aft or work of believing , that was counted 
Ser var, p. f Qr ^} rra y ams formall righteoufnefle , there mould fo no room be 
cbriftum kft to tnc fatiifeftion of Chriftjrcckncd to be ours : if all the righ- 
sredereui- teoufneffe of God , Rent. 10.3. iCorin.^.21. P&^.p.mouldbc 
bil aliud be turned over in an aft of believing, mixt with much doubting 
eft qu*m anc j m our fl n f u ll obedience * And the Socimans have more reafon 
Ichmi for them to fay , there is no neceffity of any reall fatisfaftiion of 
wrmamfo blood payed for us, then the Amman* andP apijh: For if our 
frsfcriptum righteoufnefle and inherent obedience may be of grace eftecmed 
tbedicn- formall righteoufnefle before God^ by free Evangelick paftion and 
tern pr&- an aft of Gods free-will: the Lor^might have etteemed the eating 
**?• C *^~ m of an aple , or any aft of obedience , our formall righteoufnefle , 
levien. *& and Co Cbnft dyed in vain>to become our righteoufnefle, were an 
prophcri- aft ofa finfull man , or a deed of the Law,even the taw of faith 19 
co , I. C. fufficient. What needs the (hedding of the blood of God ? Frujira 
muBcre, c.fit perplura^ quod deque bene poteft fieri per pauciora. Thcr's no need 

£P*g-i93 of reall fatisfaftion. 

Ergo tu 0- 

bedientiam fab fide comprehendis? Sic eft Jac.2. utfidem Abraham ex operibus confummatam,?. 

194-they expone that.'L'r pmitentiam agamuss non fecundum carmen ambulemus? nullius 

peccati habit urn contrahamus , omnium vero virtutum Chriflianarnm habitus comparemus.Re- 
wonftr. Annini.Confeff.c. io.xh.2.Vtique necejfe eft fidej prsfcriptum non alio mod* hie (qua- 
tems juftjficaij confideretur,quam qnatenusproprietate fua naturali obedicrtiamfidei includit: 
Mac ratiane confiderata fides tot am hominis converfionem Evargdio prtferiptam fuo ambitu con* 
met , Remon. Apologia fol. 113, 1 1 4. Edward Poppius. Auguft. Porw. fol. 28. 

2. Faith imputed doth well bear the fenfe of the objeftthat 
faith layes hold on, as our righteonfnefle. Rem- 3. 21 Nw t& 

righte$ufnejfe 



PAKT I. M*Ji be diftinguificd, not confounded. 17a 

righteoufneffe of God without the Law is manifejled. What righ- 
teoufnefs of God ? ver.22. Even the right eoufnefft tf God through 
faith of Jefus Chrift unto all. Now if the righteoufhefle of God 
ismanifefted without one Law, to wit, of works, why not without 
another Law, of faith, of inherent Gofpel-righteoufnefle ? And 
what need that Chrift fhould die , if the aft of believing mould 
be that precious righteoufneffe of God, and that according to the 
Law of faith ? This by the way. As hope is put for the obj e& 
hoped for j As Ront. 6. 24. Hope that is feen is not hope, that is, 
the thing poflefled,the falvation which we have in prefent poffef- 
fion , isnot hoped for. Col. 1.5. For the botes fake laid up in 
heaven, that is, the thing hoped for. Fortne grace of hope is 
not laid up in heaven, ver. 27. Chrift in you the hope of glory. 
So faith here put for thing believed 5 (b faith the Martyr , my 
love is crucified^ that is, Chrift my loved or beeleved one is cruci- 
fied : So by faith in his name is this man made whole. It were 
ftrange to fay» by faith, and repentance, and mortification is this 
man made whole. And it muft be faid, if (b be that faith includes 
repentance. Now Peter denies, AQs J. 12. this, why mar- 
vail ye , ds if we hy our power and holineffe had made this man 
to walkj It's not our holinefle,but Jefus Chrift h4th done it,even 
God, the God of Abraham, 8cc. ver. 1 3. hath done it : And yet, 
zer. 1 6. faith in his Name hath made himfirong : That is , faith , 
or believing in his Name, that is, inhisPower, Authority , God- 
head, hath made him ftrong. Ergo , faith is put for the thing or 
righteoufhefle believed : SoHeb.u. By fai: b the walls of Jeri- 
ch$fell i that is , by love, the foul and form of faith , fay Pafifts , 
and by repentanceand new obedience, which is all one with faith, 
(Ivy See imans , the walls of Jericho fell. So by faith they ft bdi ed Faith is 
Kingdoms, {topped the meuthes of Lions. What influence reall P«forrhe 
or phylicall had faith in flaying men , in refraining the hungry Li- ob ^ of 
ons to eat Daniel ? None at all : Bit thus the mighty God be- * 
lieved bi by thefe men , H-.Sdued Kingdomts, flopped the mouthes 
ofLion?-,if it be replyed there is not a like reafon of juftifyin* faith, 
which is dead as t< >tcYing the influence and caufality to j lftifie, as 
there is of the faith of miracles in ihefe points > it is replyed, there 
is everyway the fame reafon : For as Abraham i dead fajth, if it 

bad 



^74 Faith and new obedience PART I- 

had been dead could no more have juftified and laved him , theu 
the hypocrites dead faith can fave and juftirie him, as J times faith, 
2, 14, 1 5, 1 5, &c. So could not thefe worthies recorded, Heb.i 1. 
have cajien down the walls of Jericho , fubdued Kingdomes , flopped 
the mouths of Lions by faith , if that faith had been as dead in its 
nature , as the faith of the vain Gnoftick^nd Hypocrite , who faith 
to the brother or fifter naked , depart in peace , be thou wanned and 
filled , and yet gives him not thefe things that are needfullto the body, 
Jam. 2. 1 5, 1 6. And this we muft fay , except we admit that the 
fancied faith of the Hypocrite can remove mountaines, nor is it 
place to difpute whether Reprobates as Judas have favirg faith in 
working miracles , it is fure their faith of miracles cannot be a Hy- 
pocriticall faith,fuch as is , Jam. 2. 145 15,16. (3.) The Scri- 
pture difFerenceth between faith and love, and faith and repentance. 
As 1 . we are not once faidto be juftified by faith , but are never 
faid to be juftified by love, repentance, almes deeds. It's ealie with 
an active engin to labour to prove how faith includes love $ And 
fodoth hope and love include many other works and gifts of the 
. m Spirit,but the Holy Ghoft diftinguiflheth them. Asf 2. ) by faith 
© re c *^ as from a faving principle , Abraham fojourned in the Land , by 
found rea- faith Noah builded an Ark, Jacob blefled the fons ofjofiph, Mofes 
fondiftin- would not be called the Son of Pharoahs daughter, yet to build 
guifh be- an Ark is not to believe in God 5 we pray in faith,hear in faith,yet 
** een , thefe are not the fam?. 

»cw obe- ( 3-J M*r.i.iy. Repent and beleeve , ASrs 20. 21. Tefiifying 
iience. repentance toward God , and faith toward our LordJefus y Heb.6. 
1. Not laying the foundation of repentance from deadworkl, and 
faith toward God, 1 Tim. 1. 5. Love and a good confeience and 
faith unfained, Phil. 5. Love and faith, 1 Thef. 1. 3. Wethanh^ 
God) remembrin^ your worh^ of faith , and labour 0} love , Heb. 
6. 10. Labour of love. 11. -The full affurance of hope. 12. Faith 
and patience. We beleeve in Grind-' but do we repent in Chrift X 
4. Faith is a leaning on God ,Ifa. 10. 20. Ifa. 26. 3. Ifa. so. 10. 
love is not fo. Faith is a coming to God by way ol affiance, J oh. 5 . 
40. Matth.11. 28. Joh. 6. 37. a receiving of Chrift, loh. 1. 1 u 
an eating of his flejk 9 and drinking of his blood, loh* 6. 54, 55,56. 

not 



Pa RT I. mujl be diftinguiftjtd^ not ccnfcmded. 175 

not any of thefe can be faid oflove, of repentance, of new obe- 
dience. 

(4. It to bclecve in Chrift as Lord and Law-giver be formally 
(for effectively and pra&icaliy we may with that Learned and Pi- 
ous D. Prejion fay it is) a contenting to Chrifts Dominion and 
Government over us to obey hiir(though to confent at the Coro- 
nation and to fwear an oath of loyaltie to a King be widely diffe- 
rent from obeying his Law.^ as unbelief is a rebellion againft his 
Government, Lw&. 19. 17. then wel may Adam in the Cove- 
nant of Works, be faid to be justified and laved by facth; for if to To 8 ire 
bektVcinGod-liedeemr, be to give ourfelves to obey him as ?qW 1vcs 
Lord-redeetfe j and if this furrendering be the obedience of works chrift to 
by which we are juftified and faved and perfectly righteous before be ruled & 
God upon the fame reafon to believe in God Law-giver and Crea- comman- 
tor in the Covenant of Works, and for Adam to furrender himfelf dcdbv nim 
Covenant wayes,. by a legal faith (hall be the Law-obedience of ^^ 
works by which Adam is juftified and faved, and fo he is faved by ; s not fofj 
Law-faith, as we are by Gofpel- faith, mally to 

And this is to be remembred, that for one to give him (elf toheleevein 
Chrift as ha Lord to be governed and commanded, and to be wil- him " 
Ling to obey him is neither formally faith (though it may be con- 
joined with believing) nor obedience, but an intention or purpofe 
to obey. And 1. (hall we then be juftified by works, that is, by 
a purpofe and intention to work ? 2. There are in us May refo- „ 
lutions and purpofes like May bloflbmes, that wither before Har- 
veft, as fome are willing but not obedient, I fa. 1 .1 9. One faith he 
will go work in his fathers Vineyard,it may be hepurpofesto work, 
but yet he works not 5 Mtff.2i .30. nor is a practical purpofe of heart 
to obey either obedience or faith formally. 

5 .K to be juftified by faith in Chrift as not only Jefns who fave«, 
but as Lord wbo commands, then we are juftified by love, for we 
are to love him not as Jefus only, but alfo as Lord, 1 Cor. 1 6. 22. 
Eph. 6. 24. efpeciallyhnceall the works of the Law come under 
the comand of love, Matth. 22.$. 7. Luk.j.ij. Veut.6.^.Kom. 
1 3.8. 

(6. J All thefe, thy faith have hath fared thee, Matth. 9. Luk.7. 
only befevit, muft be of this truth, thy good worlds have fai\ d thee: 

only 



1 j6 Faith andnew ohtdnntt Pa*>T I. 

*nly do good works. And it is ftrange that Paul faith, Epb. 2.2* 

By greet je are faved through faith, and that not of your felves, 

it is the gift of God. a. Not if wor^ left any man jhould bo eft 

Nor could Paul make an oppofition between grace and works (as 

in Rom. 1 1. 6.) if the grace ofbeleeving and good works were one 

in the New Teftament, for fo we fhould be fared by works, and 

not by works, and Paul by an «V7«V«ieA*<r*, takes fihat away. Yea 

but we are faved, that it, juftified and delivered from obligation 

to wrath by the works of free-grace. He anfwers, nay, but nci- 

- ^ tncr arc we laved or juftified by thefc works of grace as by means 

Learned orcaufes. For we are firft faved and juftified before we can do 

Commcn- good works, for good works are the fruits of free-grace, tince v. 

ter, D. 10. we are bis workgianihif created in Chrift Jefus (and fo jufti- 




of luch fins as bring condemnation, and fohc muft abound in 
works of grace) n»C lot i» n%, yet [thereby (and notwithftan- 
ding all my inherent holinefle by works of grace) I am not 
jitftjfiid. ( 7.) There (hould be no ground of gloriation and 
boating more then this, by the Socman and Arminian way, if 
we fhould be juftified by works which come from free-will not de- 
termined by any grace either habituall or a&uall 3 which is merited 
by the death of Chrift,but do proceed from pure free-will, which 
feparateth the bcleever from the non-beleever : Then might 
we glory and boaft that we are not in the debt of Chrift or of 
his grace for that which is our formal righteoufneffe before 
GOD, and fo no flefh can fay they are juftified by grace, but 
that we are juftified by nature the fame way chat Adam fhould 
have been iuuified,without being beholden to CHR J5X,or to his 
Ri S ht ° r death. 

rauTfe, &** 3- There are not properly the f ame caufes of the pof- 
pencils fcfion of Life Eternal, and or the rightcoufnefle of Life Lter- 
ot, or the rial : The ranfome of thrifts blood is only the caufe of the right, 
way to life For jus or right to Life Eternal is a legal and a moral thing, ens 
* Qti *$ c mor*le> and hath a morall caufe, as a man hath right to fuch a 
fr^or Cit y king the Lord and owner thereof by birth, or money, or 
lQlzult ° conqueflc, 



vtHJibe diftingmjbed t not confounded. PART I. IJ7 
conq icffj or by gift or grant of a Prince or of the Citizens them- 
(elves, but poffdlion and injoying the houfes and rents of the Ci- 
ty is a Phyficall th'mg , em fbyffcim 3 and hath a Phyiicall caufe , 
as eating, drinking, lodging, deeping, wearing of c I oaths to de- 
fend the body from the cold. So the legall right a man hath to 
the bread and lodging he hath in antfnne, but the Phyficall caufe*, 
are hunger, appetite, bodily neceffities fo require and his pleafure chrifts 
to make ufe of fuch neceilities. Hence the eating, drinking, may blood 15 
be Phyfically good , and the right, )us legale , very bad , he may ^ n S hc 
have no right to the bread , when he comes to it only by fpoil and ^™ r< to 
rapine. So the legall right , pis legale , to life eternall is the ran- m \^ go^j 
fome of blood that Chrift payed 3 ourGoel^oiir friend and kinfman, works the 
to make the inheritance ours; but that great (I may fayjalmoft way and 
Aportolick light , Mr. John Calvin faith good works, are, as it m f ansb >' 
were,the inferiour caufes of the poiFcffion of life. So iimple pof- N ^ nich ^ c 
(effion,is one thing , and quo jure auttitulo, but by what Law-righr t j lc po flei- 
he polf.-ffeth, is another thing. fan there, 

of. 
Cahinus Inft. I.3 c. 1 5.11.21. Refpo.ad r.Arg. Iflius nihil obftat qui minus opera X)->minu4 
tanquam canfai inferiorcs r.mplettatur. Sedunde id * Nempe quosfusmifericordia item* vrr.e 
htreditati deftinavit , eos trdinari fua difpenfatiwe per bona Optra inducit in ejus piffeffun-zn. 
Quod in ordine difpenfdtionis pf£(zdit,p)ftervris caufam nominat. 

Bit 1. Good works are neceilary, neceflitate praefpti 3 by the 
command of God and promife, ilhef,^.^. 1 Cor. 6* 20. Eh 
1 o. Matih. 28. 20. And where it is faid , 1 Tim, 4. 8. Godlimfieis 
frofi table to all thing? , having the promife of the life that now is, 
.\nd of that which is to cone. imyUti* the promifes is oppoled t > 
iw. And thatisaftrong Argument, Gal. 3. 18. B«*>4ic 
top* r\ r.Au& topi tuifa ' \%kmyfai3i If the inheritance be i ihei. 
n is no more of promife , but God gave it to Abraham - 

nam- promife : What is rhit to the Galatidm and to us ( 
reryway. For three notable points are the. 
1 . The he .vitance promifed to the ked , to ChriftoiHl 

a poor earthly Canaan, a^ 5 
il , wot to Abraham 4a\A\{\% 1 

uthly Canaan was pfomHedtoJ Tl 

iftofan heavenly inheritance ma< 
Z- 



I78 rojftffiontfttfti An & P A R.T I. 

jmeis made to the believing Galatians, the Gentiles and their 
*eed , elfe Paid faith nothing for the Doctrine of Juftification by 
*aith to the Gentiles , contrary to the purpofe of the Apofile. 3. 
There is an inheritance by Covenant-promife a promife,of eternall 
life made not to works as the price that buyes the right ; for, fure, 
then Chrijim aft have dyed in vain. 3. Works are not necefTary 
limply 3 neceffitate medii : for then we muft exclude all Infants; 
Bat the neceflity of a Precept inferreth a neceflity of means ordi- 
nary to all capable of a Command;, that they do good ? and fow to 
the Spirit , that they may reap of the Spirit life ei er Lifting , Gal. 6.8. 
(3.) They are neceffary for the Glory of God, Matth. 5.16. 1 Vet. 
3. 1,2. 1 Pet. 2. 12. (4.) They are neceffarie by the law of 
gratitude, which is common both to the Covenant of Works and 
of Grace, as we are debton to God for being, fo to God-incarnate 
asranfomed ones for everlafting life , 1 Cor. 6. 2c. Luk^i.6^. 
1 Fet. 1. 18. and eternall well-being. 

But fuch as will have our works the formal caufe of our juftifica- 
tion, they put them in the chair of Chrifts m?rit, and they muft 
be meritorious as Adams legall obedience fhould have been : yea 
but not , but by and of gracious eftimation , God fo efteeming them , 
fay they. True ; but, as is proven, neither was Adams obedience 
meritorious, but by Gods eftimation .* Yea and Calvine gives a 
The power of meriting ex patio to our works. But our works of grace 

Scripture are dyed and wafheri in Chrifts blood , and juftified that they may 
fpcaks of juftifie us. Bit the Scripture fpeaks nothing of juftifying of works, 
jiifttfying or not imputing fin to our works. Antinominians dream of a treeing 
of'perioRb, f DOt h tne p er f n and works of a juftified man from Law-obligati- 
works. on D anc l tn «*t is a way indeed to juftifie works of murther and adul- 
tery in f)avid)Or any jufrified man from being fins againft the Law 
of God; But becaufe our works of grace have an intrinfecall power 
of meriting and juftifying communicated to them by the merits of 
Cbrifi , they muft be far more our forniall righteonfneffe before 
G&dy then Adams righteoufnefle was his juftification and life be- 
fore God. And if our works of grace have no power of merit or 
worth communicated to them from Chrifts death , then muft it 
follow, though Chrift had never dyed, our works may have the 
farue gracious efteem oiGod , the fame power of meriting , of ju- 
ftifying 



PART I. right to life, differ. 179 

ftifying and faving they now have. Yea, and fince Chrift hath re~ 
deemed us from our vain converfation^ 1 Pet. 1.18. by hh blood; How wee 
Why but, as he hath redeemed us from hell, and purchafed falvati- are r £ dcc * 
on to us, by giving us grace by our own good works after conver- "Jf r ^™ 
fion to redeem and juftifie and fave our fclves, (b he hath redeemed ccnverfitf. 
us from our vain converfation, 1 Vet. 1 . 18. by giving us grace to on. 
do fuch work?,bsfore we be redeemed from our vain converfation, 
and before we be converted, as we may merit our converfion and 
Redemption from our vain converfation i If it be faid,he abfo- 
lutely and without any condition that is required, on our part, by 
his blftod redeems all, whom he hath given his Son Chrift to die 
for, from their vain eonverfation. 1. All mankind without excep- 
tion(for by their way he hath died for them all) rnuft be redeemed 
from their vain converfation and converted : nothing can be more 
falfe. 2. The Gofpcl to no purpofe, and the Gofpel-commands 
(hall in vaine crave obedience,or fo much as the duty of hearing the 
Gofpel, from fuch as are not yet redeemed from their vain conver- 
fation, or not yet converted : For that Redemption is prom i fed to 
them abfolutely, without any condition required of them, faith 
this way. Ohjcaiom 

Obj. If workl have a caufative influence oh the poffejfion of glory, againftthe 
4f working on wages, and fighting on victory, then ?nuji they have in- d jAi n ^ ioM - 
fluence on juftpofiefton, alfo : for poffejfton except it hejuft, is nopofiefi- ^frf!* * 
oh, butufurpation. c ^ on £ f " 

Any*. Pofljflioniseflentially the enjoying of any thing plea- life, rerao- 
fant, gainfull, yea or honeft, whether the title be juft or unjuft. Te <*- 
The Title is accidentall to the pofTeffion. ^ . . 

Obj. 2. He that peffeffeth the Crown, pojfefletb theViomands and right'isac* 
pretiousjiones andtle worth of the Crowns therefore he that peffeffeth cickntalto 
life, poffeffeth the ri^ht and title to it. the nature 

Aujw. True : but hence it followeth not but pofTeflion and of P°fcffi2 
right to what they pofllfle do differ in their nature.Nor do we pro- „ ~ 
perly poflcfle the ri^ht of poffeflion ) for the right or title is mdm J^k^d 
rei, urn r$s 9 the maneror,and the due or the undue wny of the^^htto 
poffeflion thereof. ufeyircboA 

Obj. 3. * Is mt pojfefion of eternall life from Chnt, * Will* \l e fr w, r hijt 
title or right to the Crown fi m Him } bit divei le 

Z2 w>. WJVO - 



[ 1 8® rojfejfion of life, #nd P A AT I. 

Anf. True, both are from Chrift but not the fame way. Pod 
feltlon of the Crown is the enjoying thereof, and is from free 
grace, and we as willing and faucYifird agent?, make ufc thereof: 
Bit thrift alone bought with hi? blood the title and right to it. 
And when he gave his life for the rightful and due pofleflion of 
glory to us, we did contribute nothing either reqieftor help to 
procure the title, and the grace to enter in to the pofleflion by 
faith is the fruits alfo of free grace; nor can it be deny^d but our 
good works, by which we enter into poffeflion of the Crown, are 
alfo the fruit of Chrifts death : but yet not fo as there is any meri- 
torious or federali power of deferving the poffrfllon communicate 
to our Works; Only they are made by Chrifts death the obliged 
way to the pofleflion of life. 

Ob). 4. How then is there a promife of the life to conic made to 
Gidlinefle y 1 Tim. 4 8? 

Anfw. That promife is neither a promife of the covenant of 

Works, for by the deeds of the Lawnoffejh can be faved : Nor is 

it a federali promife of the Covenant of grace, ftrittly fo called, 

he exce P c an y would fay that it is called a promife efpecially for faith 

promife is which is efpeciall Godlineffe, and the acknowledging of the truths 

made to which is according to godlinejfc 3 Tit.1.1. and fo a promife made 

godlineffe. to the Godly in fo far as he is in Chrift by faith,and in Chrift is the 

promife of life* iTim.i.i. Nor. 3. is the promife of a title and 

right which is made to Chrift our Ranfome-payer, made to our 

Godlinefle, as if it did buy our right to life eternal], or were the 

price thereof. 4. Life is promifed to Beleevers who work, not 

becaufe they work : And 5. the Lord in thefc only fheweth the 

order of bringing m:n to glory, not the caufes of the right and title 

to glory, except we fay the mowing of the firft quarter of the 

Medow is the eaufe of the mowing of the fecond,becaufe it makes 

way to the mowing of the fecond, and the mowing of the fecond 

quarter is a caufe of the mowing of the third, and fo forth until! 

ail be mown. As, becaufe God gives grace to works, to run* to ufe 

means, therefore he giveth of free grace, the crown of life in the 

pofleflion thereof. 

Obj. Adams Law- obedience fhou Id only have fo> and by this way 
■hem the caufe or way to tbepoffeffm? 

Anf 



PaktI. Right toHft> differ. 181 

Anya?: Not To, ifAdam had perfeft^d his obedience, he fhould 
fctve claimed lift by rfcht of finlefTe., federall merit, ex p< ao, with- 
out fuitinjg of it by any title of grace merited by Christ, not 
{owe. Its true beleevers are called «?w. worthy, £,?:<. 3. but 
that i? legally in Chrift the Head, not that the meritorious worth 
of Chrift goeth out of himfelf and renders our wo: kg intrinfecally 
meritorious. 

CHAP XX. 

Whether or not fujfered chriji for any fin dgainfi the Go/pell 
only 3 fuch as nnbelieff^piall , which is conceived to be 
only fin againjfthe Gofpel •-> that chrift died not for 
all wrthin exception. The unwarrantableneffe of that 
VoUrinehow the Lord commands fufiifying faith and 
repentance^ how n)t. 

IT may appear that Chrift fuffered not for any fin which is only 
againft the Gofpel, f.ich as finall unbeleef: If any fins be con- 
fidered in any other refiett as againji the Gofpel only, then Chrift 
was not tofuffer for any fuck fin Co cenfidered , for where no death 
it thrcatnedy none it explicitly due 9 and where it is not fo due 
totbefinntr^not JhouUbavebetn executed upn bim 9 there it could 
not hare been due to Chrift nor executed upon him. Fir the Gofpel 
threatxed nut death to any fin y but fin a fl unbeleef and rebellion 
(and for that Chriji never dud) therefore Chriji died not for any 
fin as againji the Gofpel, nor fuffered ihut which m no where threa- 
tened. But this ismoft doubtibme and cannot well ftand. Its 
true that Chrift fuffsrei net for fin a 11 unbeleef^ it being the proper 
(in of fome reprobates, to wit, of fuch as hear the Gofpel, JohS. 
21,24. 2 Ihef 1 .7,8. but it feems againft all fcripture trut Chriil 
fhould die fbrthefefor whole fins he dies not: And Co that 1. 
Chrift fhould balfc and part with the fins of Reprobate,and Scrip- 
, I judge (hall not admit that Cbrtji bare in Us own body 9 <,n 
the tree, fome fins of the Reprobate, to wit, all their lins againft 
the Law, abfol u te!y, or conditionally, and he that bears nor 
iher abfokttey Orcouditijnalty their other iins againft the Oojel, 

to 



* 8 2 Whether Chrift f uffered P a * t I 

Chrift fuf- 10 w j t# t j ie j r ^ aa n un beleef and rebellion, for Chrift was wounded 
fon,"^^ 01 ^ and bruifed for the tnnfgreiTions and inquiries ofthefe for whom 
of rcpro- be died; He muft then have been wounded for fome of their tranf- 
bates,and greffions and not wounded for other of their trangreflions. And 
not for o- fothe tins of the Reprobates are divided between Ch&ifts fatisfa- 
thcrs. ^ on U p 0n tRC Q TO ff^ an d t heir own fatisfa&ion in Hell ; But he 
differed (one may fay) conditionally only for the Reprobates fins 
againft the Lav/ upon the GrofTe, if they beleeve, not otherwife> 
Anfw. The fame reall fatisfa&ion conditionally that he performed 
on the Crofle,for the elect, the fame (fay the Authours) he perfor- 
med for the Reprobate, conditionally , if either beleeve, but becaufe 
the one beleeves it is accepted for payment for therrj, and the other 
beleeves not, it is not accepted for them. 

2. As there is a fatisfa&ion performed for fome fins, not for all, 
not for finall unbeleef, that fin then muft be in the fame cafe with 
the fin of the fallen Angels^ there is no facrifice for it,nor is Chrifts 
death applicable by divine ordination to purge men from finall un- 
beleef more then to purge Devils from any fins they commie. $. 
the fame incorruptible price of the blood of the Lamb that is given 
to ranfome all from wrath, Matth. 20. 28. 1 Tim. 2. 6. conditio- 
nally, is given to buy all, for whom Ghrift died, from their vain 
Chrift converfation, alfo, 1 Pet. 1. 18. that is to merit faith to them 
cannot conditionally. Shew us the condition of the one more then the 
buy all other. If a condition cannot befhown, Chrift muft have payed 
va^con^ tne P" cc °f ^ 00c ^ u P on l ]f CrofTe, for fome upon intention, for 
▼crfation others upon another unlike intention. 4. If Chrift died for all, 
condition- not becaufe they did will and beleeve, but that they might will and 
ally , for beleeve; and if Jefus fuffered without the Camp that he might fan- 
thecondi. Qjfi e the ^p\t by his own blood, Heb % i3- 12. Heb.io. 10. that 
no^be"" ^ wight wajh them from their fins , and mahg them Kings and 
fhownin Fr ? e fts to God, Rev. 1.55 i that they might offer up themfelves 
Scripture, holy living facrifices to him, Rom. 12. 1. upon a great defigne of 
love to cleanfe them with the wajhing of water by the Word, and 
prefent them a glorious Church without fpot or wink[e, Eph.5. 26, 
27. If he gave himfelf for them, that they fhould live torigbteouf- 
neffe, being dead to fins, 1 Pet. 2.24. That they might be ddive- 
red front the prtfent evill world, Gal. 1.4, If Chriji gave him* 

felf 



P A KT i. for finall unbelief \ 83 

Jelfiov thefe , for whom he dyed , that £* might redeem xkem from For whom 
all iniquity , and might purifie item tobimfelj a p ecu liar people , c [ )} ^ 
zealous of good worh^ , Tic. 2. 14. Then did he dk to redeem all 4| . for 
men from iniquity , even from finall unbelief the great iniquity, belief and 
and from the vain conversation of finall unbelief, and that they finall vain 
might he dead to fins , efpecially the fin ofunb litf ; Except it converfati- 
befaid that Chrift gave a price to buy fuih to all Reprobate and E- c « he died 
left, and to redeem them from finall unbelief, if all would be wil- 
ling. But to commit to their free-will the efticacie of Redempti- ^ ;c i/* r 
on , which Vrofier faith, mahth the will of God valide and effec- toj^^jf 
tually and nnvalide and veak^ 9 acco.divg as the will of w.an : Etgohomi- 
which Vavenantius , Bifhop of Sdishtrie (if that opus pojthu- ms valida 
mum have been written by him in his riper years , and revifed by arbinio d\- 
himfelf) juilly ceniures asthe boyl oi Pelagian Do&rine , which vwavolun. 
Fauflus Rhegienju did covertly teach ; 7he Lord (faith he J re- ^InvaT 
deems fuch as are wtitixg* being a rexvarder of their goodorevilldaeft^ fcc. 
wils. Now hardly can thefe cfchew this Telagianifme who teach D ioati.Dave- 
that the death of Chrift is an univerfall falve applicable, by the de nantm. E- 
cree of God.to fave all and every one of mankinde, Chriftian and P lfc ; Sa { { f: 
Pagan, fo they actually believe : For it cannot be laid, that Cbrijjt fcj^ dc 
hath died to make all mankinde faveable, upon condition of actuall mor ' re 
faith to receive Cbrijt preached : for fo Infants , to whom Chrift chrift i. 
preached is no tollerable fenfe applicable, that way,by any ordina- Imprcf. 
tion ofGcd^ifthey r.clually believe 3 (hal be no parts of the world,& ^50. ci. 
they nmft be excluded from Baptifm. And it cannot be faid that ^j^ e n^i° m 
this argument (hill militate aeainft us: for we de not defend fuch a foTulcus ' 
conditional! applicability of Chrift upon condition of faith actual do&rin* 
in preached Chrift even to infants in the Vilible Church , yet we Pelagiant, 
tea* h they are in Covenant with God, and fo God hath his decree E*f' 
of election to Glory and Redemption in Chrift among Infants as *£a£Lfis 
among aged profeffours. 2. There is a providentiall,and to many hifceverbo* 
thousands of Pagans,who never heard, nor could hear of Chrift, an nmm 
invincible impediment, and fo Chrift is not applicableby Gods de- »*»*« 
arc to them , upon condition of actuall beleeving, ZUfir.lO.i4* r,iu ° •"*'" 
Hew (hall they teleeve in him of whom tlej have riot heard ? It [*!' 'iy.. "."' 

rcJemit^voluntatem remunnator. Chrifts death is not a remedy applica'jic by the Gcfpcl- 
Covciianr, k> a/1 and every one of mankind , fothey actually bclcoc- 

fecms 



1 84 U hzther Chrifi fuffered Part I. 

feems to m* phyiically injpoffible , that there is fuoh a thing asjdhe 
Indians worfhip Satan under, tich a'^nu and in fuch rices , if I 
never heard oi the Indians^ or of their God, or their wo i (hip: 
So neither can they vvorihip Chrift in aGofpel-way, who never 
heard or him. Ic's impoilible to beleeve a non ens , Chrift offered 
in the Gofpel is very nothing and fo not applicable to thbufar.ds 
byany decree of God. 3. This is not written in -Scripture, God 
hath decreed that Chrift be Preached and life be offered actu- 
ally to all and every one of all and every Nation under Hea- 
ven, and this opinion faith that Chrift died and fatisried of- 
fended Jiiftice for the (ins of all and every one of all and every Na- 
tion under heaven,except for our finall unbelief The Antecedent is 
clear by Scripture and experience. God fulfills his decrees irrefir 
ftibly ; Bat he never fent the Preached Gofpel to as many as thefe 
This is Authors fay he died for. Nor can they themfelves teach any fuch 

GodVatb* thing ; Nor is this thle ' God hath decreed that Chrift in the 
decreed Preached Gofpel and fa Iv at ion may be offered to all and every one , 
that Chrift old and y&ungyf all and every Nation , in all Generations , upon 
in the ^ condition of actual! beleeving. And yet for all thefe , without 
rre r 4C ! 3e * j exception, Chrift died, fay they. For not to fay, God never de- 
hlvation crced that ** llcn mav be °^ T ^ t0 infants of Pagans,for whom they 
may be of- % Chrift died. To make a thing that phyfically is pofTible,the 
fcred to all objecl: of a decree of God, we muft fay that God hath decreed to 
and every give the gifts of tongues to all Profeffotirs and Paftours to fpeak to 
wejldand a jj and every Nation j n tnc * ir own Language, and to make an offer 
y *ndfv>ry ofchrift • For there be many Nations, who never heard of Chrift, 
mioninaU ancl underftand not writing or any of the commoneftLatine and 
generati- Greek,and there is not any fuch decree revealed in the word , and 
•w, upon we can not but know fuch gifts of Tongues are not beftowed on 
conditions mcn ^ apd witnout t fc s it is phyfically impoffible to communicate 
bele'vinl theGofpel. It (hall hot help to fay that Chrftians mould travell 
• to all Countreys & learn their Tongues,fo that they may commu- 
nicate the Gofpel jand that it is their fin they do not fo. And there- 
fore God hath decreed that the Golpel may be offered and Chrift 
applicable. Anf 1. What (hall become of th; aged, and of 
nnltimdes, for whom Chrft died, who muft die in Pagariifw, be- 
fore Christians can be fo mixed & learn the Tongues of ail Nations 

under 



PaktL farfinallmbekef. 185 

under Heaven? 2. Did ever the Apoftles to whom the Lord gave 
the gift of the tongues, go to this Nation and not to this but by 
the call of the fpirir, to Macedonia^ not to Bjtbinia, A>. 16. 
Is there no call of Go^now required for fprcading of the Gofpel ? 
Some nations would kill them, fomc would persecute Chriitians 
to death and not receive them ; in the mean time, many for whom 
Chrift died, perifh. 3. Show from Scripture that it is the duty of 
Chriftians to mix themfelves with all Nations, and to learn their 
Language, and that they fin in not doing fo. Nor let it be faid 
into what Nation foever I come, I may fay, if thou btleeve in Chrijt 
tboujhalt be favid. Anfrr. 1 . You cannot fay that, except you 
Preach the Gofpel to them. For they are not obliged to believe 
upon one fentence, and if you Preach the Gofpel to the Nation, 
God hath f?m: chofen ones there, and it is no more a Pagan-Na- 
tion. -. You are to fay to any one by your way (thou art 
obliged to believe that Chrifi fatnfiid for all thy fins , and for 
the fins of the whole yrorld) but that is a lie which you teach Pa- 
gans as a principle of the Gofpel. 3. Its falfe that I may fay and 
Preach truely fuch a thing to every Nation, and all in it. 4. Nor 
it is phyfically poifible that Chriftians can fo fpeak to all and every 
old and young. Alio all is indeed referred to the free-will, except 
the Authors fay that God doth infuperably determine the will of 
the Elect to beleeve, and the places fpeak of the efficacious redem- Thar there 
ption of the Elect only : But fo God had two intentions in Chrifts ** two in ' 
dying, one general to render alj mankind faveable ; another fpe- Q^ n V n 
cial, actually to fave the elect. But 1. who can believe mul- - me> f or a 'ij 
tiplied intentions in God of half- redemption from wrath, and of without 
wnole redemption from both vain converfation and wrath upon exception, 
their bare vvord,when the Scripture faith Chrift in fuffering with- ,iar}l no 
out the Camp, fufFered for the world of Jews and Gentiles, that wananci " 
he might fanftifie them he died for ? 2. what warrant to feparate 
thefe two conjoined by God, to wit, that CHRIST fhould bear 
on the Crofle the fins of reprobate,and not intend that they fhould 
die to lin, be redeemed, but not from all iniquity: beloved 
and warned, and not made Kings and Princes to God* That Chriit 
fhould be wounded for the tranjgreffions of man) y and yet the cbs- 
ftijement of bisfeact not be upon them ? 3 The dying for all and 

A a 



i86 Whether chriji fuffered P/KT h 

ever/ one cannot bz condition all,in Co far as tire condition is refer- 
red to dyings to wit, if they beleeve j for fo beleeving muft go be- 
fore dying, either really, which is imnifeftly falfe : for m iltitudes 
.. for whom Chriji dyed had neither being nor beleeving, when he 
for all ^nd dyed for them; Or in the prefcience of God, and that d-ftroyes 
crery one their principles: for fo Chrift cannot have dyed for ail and every 
cannot be one, forefeeing that all and every one would beleeve : for hene- 
condition- ver fbrefaw that the Reprobate fhould beleeve. Then muft the 
a11, condition of dying or Redeeming, or of paying the ranfome of His 

blood (thefe being all one) be referred to Gods accepting of 
Chrtfts death for fo many, or for all, if they mould beleeve. And 
the fame way the Argument is as formerly : For 1 God accepted the 
- payed ranfome for all and every one, if they all really believe, or if 
they all and every one be forefeen of God to believe before the 
Lords accepting of them. Both are falie, as is evident, and fo they 
fay in the ifTue what we fay, and contradift them (elves, to wit, 
that believers and only believers, are thefe for whom Chriji died. 
We before faid,the promifes are condition illy to all within the Vi- 
The pro- fibfe Church, but foasthe condition relates only to the benefit 
mifes are p 10 mifed, we (hill have remifllon and life, if we believe, but not 
f ° ma . d 5. t0 otherwife : But now the Covenant-promife, which is accepted of, 
the Vifible andaffentcd unto by Profeffors, in their very profeffion in them- 
Church as felves or their parents, is abfolutely made to all within the Vifible 
all are in Church, and they are Covenant-wayes ingaged and fay, and pro- 
Covenant feffcd they are the Lords people, and they take him, and no other 
conditio- £ Qr t j ic - ir Q ^ y w hether they obey and believe, or no : for a peo- 
ple, not right in heart may bind themfelves in Covenant with 
. God, Ueut.29.1Oyi i,i 2,1 3,14. compared with 2*1,22,23. J)iut. 
1.27. Jojh. 24.22. compared with Judg. 2* 12, 13. So God ab- 
folutely intends to fave all for whom Chnjl dies, and by his death 
intends to give a price to redeem them from hell and from unbe- 
lief, or tkeir vain converfations 1 Pet.i. 18. from all iniquities Tit. 
2.14. from this frefent evil! world. Gal. 1.14. Ergo y from fi- 
nal unbelief the greateft iniquity of a prefent evil world. But 
here the cafe widely varies, upon no condition, that we can read 
in holy Scripture, gave Chrift a price, a ranfome of blood to re- 
deem men from unbelief and from alliniquitie, this price muft be 

abfolutely 



P A K T I. for finall unbelief. X 87 

abfolute ly given , and grace purchafed to all whofe fins Chrift did 
bear in the Crofle that they may beleeve , that they may be fan&i- T{ . 
ficd, Heb.15 12. 1 Pet* 2. 24, 2. Sinnes otTbomas , refuting to ij e f f, u - 
beleeve the refurrettion of Chrift, and of Peter denying the Lord ftined per - 
before men,and the Gofpel-finnes of believers , after they are ju- fonsisa 
ftified,and arc inlightened , muft be finnes againft the Covenant of 8 ain ^ chc 
Grac:, as well as againft the Law. And the denying otCbnji be- ^Gracf- 
fore men hath a fad threat ning of everlafting death, Matth.i 0.3 2, & diverfc* 
Mar. 8. 38. annexed to it , if they repent not. And (hall thefe other fins 
within the Viiible Church, who receive not Chrift , be in a harder befide fi- 
condition then Sodom and Qomorrdh , Matth. 10. 1 4, 1 5-. it no iins nal j! un ^' 
againft the Gofpel be punifhed with etcrnall death but only unbe- 1}^ ^- c$ 
lief \ Yea the Scriputre faith,fuch as live in the Viiible Church and of con . 
are in Covenant with God , not only for finall unbelief are con- demnati- 
demned, but becaufe they are unrighteous, fornicators, idolaters, on. 
adulterers , 1 Cor. 6 9. whoremongers , unclean , covetous perfens , 
Eph. 5. 5,5. murtberers, forcerers, dogs , hers , Rev. 21.8 Rev. 
22. 15. for all their ungodly deeds and bardfpeeckesy Jude v. 15. 
2 Pet.2. 17. for all difobedience , 1 Cor. 4. 5. Matth. 12. 3^,37. 
they are everlaftingly puniflied. And if Chrift have fuffired on 
the Crofle for all the iinnes of the Reprobate , how are they 
judged and condemned for thefe finnes,as the Scripture faith? And 
what Scripture faith they are condemned for the guilt of only un- 
belief; or that Pagans are condemned for Gofpel- unbelief, where 
as Sodom , Gomorrah , Mat. 10. 1 5. the men of Niniveh Mat. 1 2. 
41 . Tyrus and Sidon , Mat. 11. 21 . and fuch as have finned with* 
out the Law , Rom. 12, 13, 14, 15. are freed ofGofpel-guiltinefTe, 
and condemned for finnes againft the Law, and yet this fame way 
faith,that there is aGofpel-Covcnant made with all,even thoufands 
of Pagans who never heard of a Gofpel, never ingaged themfelvxs 
by any profeffion to take the Lord for their God in Chrift, yet 
Chrift bare their fins on the Tree,and made his blood applicable to 
them by a Gofpel- Covenant, if they (hall beleeve. Whence they 
muft all break the Covenant of Grace, which many of them ne- 
ver heare, and be condemned for no fins but the Lift aft of Sodo- 
my, gluttony, parricide, for the Gofpel threat enetb not death to 
any fin but to finall unbeliefs fay they. There arc not any iinnes 
A a 2 commit^d 



i 88 Whether Chrflfujfcrd P A R T I. 

All fins a- committed againft theGofpel, but they are alfo fin saga; nft the 

gamft the L aw ; t^caufc q oc [ incarnate and Immanuel is God, and leaves not 

ven^all °ff to De G°d confubfcantiall with the Father , becaufe he affiimcs 

unbelief, the nature of man. Then as the firft Command obligeth Abra- 

are alio a- ham to facrifice his fon IJaac > when God (hall reveal that Com- 

gainft the mand , and Mofis and the people are by that firft Command to be- 

Law and jj eve tne j r deliverance out of Egypt , and fo if the firft Command 

God Re- °Mige us to believe and obey all Commands and Promifes and 

deemer Threatnings of CW, revealed and to be revealed, becaufe the Lord 

Immauuel. is God , then muft Chrift Gc^-Redeemer and Jmmanuelbz belee- 

ved 'by this Oominind 9 and fo finall unbelief and finall defpiiing of 

Chrift God-Redeemer is as directly againft the firft Command (and 

fo not a fin only threatned and forbidden in the GofpelJ as fimple 

unbelief and fimple defpifing of Chrift God-Redeemer > For the 

believing and finall believing, & unbelief & unbelief, continuing to 

the endjdiffer in the accident of durationmot in nature and e {fence. 

As a Rofe that grows for a moneth only , and a Rofe oi the fame 

nature that growcth and flourifheth for three moneths. Otherwile 

Chrift could not have pronounced Peter bleffed, fta**?'©- J , Mat. 

Vkique be- 16*17. in tne prefent,for believing in the prefent: for he fhould not 

atii; ante have been bleffed to the end: as Solon faid of hisblefled man. And 

obnum ne- tn j s cann ot but fubvert our faith,crufh the pcace,hope,confolation 

mawefu- °^ wea ^ Believers , to whom undoubtedly the promife of perfeve- 

neradebet. ranceis abfoLtely made, Jer.51.31^35. Jer. 32.39,40. Ifai. 

54. 10. Ifai. 5 p. 20, 21. J oh. 4. 14. Joh.io. 27, 28. 

2. If there be as formall a tranfgrefllon of the fit ft Comman d in 
finall unbelief as in unbelief (imply considered , and in the other 
finnes of Judas and other Apoftates; Why but as Chrift bare in his 
body the fins of unbelief and fatisfied for them,he muft fo alfo bear 
the lins of finall rebellion and unbelief? And (hall we beleeve that 
Chrift payed a fatisfa&ory ranfome of blood upon the crofle for 
the yefterd ayes unbelief of Judas ^nd not for the dayes unbelief ? 

If it be faid , No man can break the Gofpel- Covenant, for it is 
an everlafting Covenant. Anf. It*s an everlafting Covenant,bur. 
yet all who fin againft the coir m ending love and authority of our 
Immanuel , efpecially they fo profefling to be his , do truly break 
the Covenant : but they fo break it > as it leaves not.offro be the 

Covenant 



PART I. for ftnall unbelief. 1 8$ 

Covenant of life both to the breakers , if they repent and believe, *? ow thc 
and to others : forfo is the nature of this Covenant , and fo it is q° Q^ac!^ 
everlafting > but the Covenant of Works if once broken, ceafes to IS everlaft" 
be a Covenant of life for ever, becaufethe nature of it is > to admit ingand 
of no repentance at all. Obj. Does not the Law command the yetbroKea 
finner offending God to mourne and be humbled, and confefle ? Anf. hy men - 
It doth. But it injoines not repentance as a way of lite , with a 
promife of life to the repentcr, as the Law, or as a Covenant of The Law- 
Works commands to its native and proper Covenanters obedience commands 
and every fingle a& of obedience as a way to obtain the reward of repen ", 
a Law-life, nor does the Law as a Covenant of works command no^wYtha 
juftifying faith and reliance upon God-Redeemer, or Irmnanuel; promife of 
but rather as the Law of Nature, or as the Law of thankfulneffe to life, or as 
aRanfoming and Redeeming God , the Law does this. Though a way to 
in a fperiall Covenant-way the Gofpcl command faith in Chrift. life * 

Obj. Bur finall unbelief as againft God-Redeemer and fo confide- 
red is the only breach of the Covenant of of G^\cc:He that beleeves 
not is condemned ,3% the man that re j efts the onl> remedie of fin. 

An r . The only breach of the Covenant of Grace , is too nar- 
row to be the adequat caufe of damnation, for many Pagans who Howfinall 
never heard of Chrift and are under no Covenant, but that of unbelief is 
Works, are condemned not for not believing in him of whom they the only 
never heard, Rom. i o. 1 4mor for breach of the Covenant of Grace, cau e °^ 
but for breach of the Covenant of Works. 2. Unbelief may be ^onTnd 
called the neareft caufe of damnation to fuch as periih within thc "* ^hom 
Vifible Chjrch 5 a<; the wil full refuiing of medicine which only and and how ' 
infallibly would heal the lick man of fuch a difeafe, is thc caufe of not. 
his death 3 but is the Moral! caufe. For the difeafe it CM is the 
Phyficall caufe , or the miteriall caufe of the mans death. And 
without doubt, uncleanneife , covetoufnelle , forcerie, lying, i- 
dolatrie, &c. and many the likcfinnes, betide unbelief, are, 
1 Cor.6.9. Ejh.j.^6. Rev.iT.Z. Riv. 22.1^. Jud.6.j,S. 2 Per. 
2.17.10,11,12,13. 2lhef.2.9,io. 1 Per. 4. 3,4, 2 Fet. 2.2,^ 
4,5. ihz ca ifesof thc damnation of many vitible profelf 'Urs,where 
as this way faith Chrift did fatishe upon the Crofs for all thefe fin?, 
and thc damned of vifible profeflours fuffer in hell only fotf hnall 
unbelief. Anditfecms unjuft that both Chrift and they thouLi 

luifer 



19° Whether Ghrijl fuffered Part I. 

fuffer fatisfattory puntfbment -fins done againfi the 

Law: And as ftrange that Chiift ftould die for any , and not die 
tor their finnes, fince the Scripture ufeth tfiu word of dying for 
finnes, Rom. 4. 25. d^t.eredho:u cmrfwm , Chrift is a propitia- 
tor , t i 0n f or our fi nnes ? ^ ^ t j ie ^ me wa y^) nQt f or ours m jy ^ ^ m 

Chrift -^ r ^ J***« °f the whole wwMi he died for finners, Heb. 2. 17. 

died, he tyty he wight mah^ reconciliation for the finnes of the feopk : that 

died for is , for the finfull people , or finners - Heb.9.2%. fo Chrifl was once 

their fins , offered to bear thefinnes of many : That is,to bear the finnes of the 

and for all fa^pJJ many tnat ^ e ^d f or ? £j^ # 10. 1 2. £ar this man after he 

had offered one facrifice for fin , fat down on the right hand of God : 

that is* after he he had offered a facrifice for finners. 1 Pet. 3.18. 

Chrift once fuffered for fin^ that is , for finners, 1 Cor. 15. 3. / 

delivered unto you how Chrift died for our finnes , that is, for the 

perfons of us finners. 1 John 3.5. He was manifefted to take away 

our finnes, 1 John 4-10. Herein is love that he fent his 

Son to be 4 propitiation for our finnes. Rev. 1,5. Tfo him that loved 
vs , and wajhed us from our finnes . be glory. Gal. 1.4. He 

gave himfelf for our finnes. Now it muft not be aflerted , but 
proven that in all thefe places where he is faid to be a propitiation 
for thefinnes of the world 5 and hath taken away our finnes ipeaking 
(a*the(e Authors fay) of the whole Vifible Church, and not of 
the ek& only that Chrift hath died and by his death hath taken a- 
way fome finnes, and hath fuffered for fome finnes^ and not for all 
finnes, not for the finall unbeleef of finners, ifitbefaid, that we 
cannot teach that Chrift fuffered for finall unbeleef, we grant it ; 
But then we (ay that Chrift fuffered not for finall unbeleevers and 
for the other fins of final! unbelievers , fince fuffering for fins and 
for perfons that are finners, to bring them to God, iPfr.3.18. 
are conjoyned. And God was in Chrift reconciling the world to 
himfelf , not imputing their trefpaffes unto them , 2 Cor. 5. 19. 
Therefore there muft be a pardoned and a juftified world, and fo a 
truely bleffed world,as Taut and David teach 9 Yfal. 32.1,2. Rom. 
4. and fo a loved, Joh. 3. 16. andjehofen world followed with 
the feparating love of God toman which fa ves fome foolifh ones 
and ferving diverfe Ms , and faves not others 5 and fo there muft 
be a love and mercy of predeftination , antorwM*f> not com- 
mon 



PART I, fir fi l na!l imbelicf. I$I 

men to all the world 5 as is clear, Tim. 3 ^,4, 5. &ph. 2. i, 2,5. ™jjjjj*. j 
4, 5. We feek a warrant of Gods not imputing to this loved world conc jj ec iro 
their trefpafTes againft the Law, and of his imputing rothe fan e whcmGod 
world the trefpafTes of rebellion and final unbelief: And how imputes no 
Chrifts blood, fhed for perfons, both reconciles them to Gvd 3 and rnne,^ and 
leaves them in wrath, imputes not their trefpafTes to them, and |i tr L Kre 
makes them blefFed, as David fayes, Ffal. 32.1. and imputes their wcr ^ of 
final unbelief to them, and leaves them under a curfe : Nor (hall Pagans & 
it help the matter to fay, that final unbelief may be considered as Infidels 
both againft the Law, and as only forbidden in the Gofpel. And cannot bc 
in the former refpeft Cbrifi hath fuffered for it, not in the latter. £* . a * 
For if the »>•/*'*, the contrary betweene final unbelief and the ec j f or anc j 
firft Command, as it is a rebellion againft God manifefted in the whofefinal 
flefh,be fatisfied for by Chrift on the CrofTe 5 How can it condemn unbeliefhe 
the perfon as fti r e it doth I 7^.3.18,36. JoLS. 21 ,24. It cannot be Satisfied 
(aid , hat Chriftd ied not for final unbelief, fo we believe. 

2. What fpecial ctPopU and repugnancie to the Law of God is 
there in final unbelief,that is not a repugnancie to the Covenant 
of Works and Grace both ? And what repugnancie to the Cove- 
nant of grace which is n t alfo contrary to the Law? This 1 grant T j lc L 
(which 1 defire the Reader carefully to obferve ) the Law and the & c h c Co- 
Covenant of Grace do not one and the fame way command faith venanrof 
and forbid unbelief. I fpeak now of the Covenant of Works and Grace doc 
of the Covenant of Grace as they are two Covenants fpecihxally » or ^ onc& 
and formally different. ^^ 

For 1. The Law as the Law Commads 1. Faith in the fuperla- mand faith 
tive degree, as it doth all atts of obedience, and fo doth it Gofpel and forbid 
repentance. B.caufe the Law commands all obedience molt exact unbelief- 
andl perfect, and cond mines faith in the pofitive-degree, though 
fincere and lively, as finfully deficient. The Go 'pel doth only re- 
quire fincere faith, and condemneth not for the want of the de- 
grees of fairh molt perfect, though the Law of thankfulneiTe to the 
Ranfome-payer (which Law is common to both Covenants) re- 
q lire that we believe in the higheft degree,bccat:fe Cbrifi hath cx- 
preffed to ns the grcat.ft love,J<?/j. 3.16. Jo^.i 5,13. 

2. The Law as the Law i\q rires tairh not final only, but faith 
in Iminamd forever, and that we be bjin with the (mage o! ( 

that 



I £ 2 Of the commandtmmts of P A RT I. 

that we believe at all times* under the pain of damnation. Bu 
the Covenant of Grace, becaufe it remits of repentance, and holds 
forth the meeknefle, forbearance, and longanimi tie of Chrift, is 
fatisfied with faith ac any time, or what houre of the day they (hall 
be brought in. 

3. The Law reqnires faith, with the promife of Law-life: The 
Covenant of Grace requires faitb,promi(es of grace to believe with 
promife of a Gofpel-life. 

4. The Law requires not faith in Chriji with finners Covenant- 
wayes as a work to be legally rewarded/or it finding all finners, 8c 
all by nature, Covenant-breakers, cannot indent with them that 
have broken the Covenant, to promife life to them by tenour of 
the Covenant, which now ceafeth to be a Covenant of life, and 
cannot but condemn, and is now rendered impoflible to juftifie and 

How the f ave by reafon of the wakneffe of the fiejh, Rom. 8. 3. AH the re- 
reprobate p^b^e tnen are this way under the Covenant of Works, that they 
the Cove- are ( as lt were) poflible Covenanters liable to fufTer the ven- 
nant of geance of a broken Covenant, but not formally active Covenanters 
Works, as Adam was. But if Chrift fufTer for final unbelief as it is a- 
gainft the Law as the Law,how is it charged upon Reprobates as a 
fin againft the Go/pel only 1 Since no wrong done to God-redee- 
mer can be any thing but a fin againft God, and a breach of the firft 
Command. I deny not butfinall unbelief hath an aggravation 
that it is the neareft barre and iron gate between the finner and the 
ocly Saviour of finners; but yet the putting of fuch a barre is a fin 
againft the Law. Neither can it be (aid that only finall unbelief is 
the only meritorious caufe of damnation to fnch as hear theGolpel. 
For befide final unbelief, there is alfo a contrariety betwixt the 
murthers,Sodomies,e/ r.of profeflburs and the Law,ior which they 
fufifer in hell eternally ,Rev. 21. 8. c. 18. 7. 

guejl. Whether doth the Lord- Mediator as Mediator,command 
the fame good-works in the Covenant of Grace which are com- 
manded in the Covenant of Works? 

CHAP XXI. 

Anf. A Ccording to the matter of the thing commanded,^*** ' 
±\ rem mandataw> he commands the fame, and charges 

upon 



Part I. Chrijl m mediator. 193 

u pon all and every one the m Drall duty even as MediBtor, for he 
c annot loofe the lead: of thefe Commandements, but limply they 
a renot the fam: 9 quoad modum mandandi. It (hall not be need- 
ful to di (pace whether they be commands differing in nature:For 
not only doth the Mediator command obedience upon his interpo- 
(ed Authority as Law-giver and Creator, but alfo as Lord-Redee- 
mer upon the motive of Gofpel-conftraininglove. In which notion 
he calls love the keeping of his Commandements (.if they love him, 
Job. 1 4.) the new Commandement of love. 

§l^efl. 2. Doth the Lord-Mediator^ in the Covenanant of Grace 
com nand the fame good works to all, the fame way > 

An f Rom. 3. 19. The Lord, in the Law, mnft fpeakone way 
to thefe that are under the Law that is under the jurifdiiftion and 
condemning power of the Law : and a far other way to theie that 
are not under the Law. 

Chr ist fpeaks to reprobates in the Viflbfc Church, even wheti . .- 
the matter of the command is Evangelick, as to non confederates ^''*j^ s 
of grace in a Law way, and in a Law intention. For he cannot bid Evangelick 
t'lem obey upjn any other ground then legiflative authority, not commands 
upon the ground of redemption-love beftowed on them, or that u P on the 
he died out of love to fave all and every one: For we di (claim that Ele< ^ and 
ground* or becaufe he died out of a fpeciall defign to five them as ^ ^ 
his chofen ones. For there is no ground for that untill we believe. the'Repro- 
But they are to obey 11 pun the ground of Redemption-love,(b they bate, 
firft believe and liducally rely upon Chrift the Saviour of all. Bit 
heeommands Law-obedience to his chofen even as MediaKr.(i.' s 
Up)naGofpel-intentiontochafethemtoChriit, Gal.3.21. (2.) 
When they are come to hedge them in, with Law-threaai ig to 
adher, in a godly fear, more clofely to Chrift. But the Lord 
commands no believer to believe hwll id the event to be th sir re- 
ward, but to believe perfeverance and life, but hell in the defer- 
ving. Hence that, 1 Jim. 1.9. 'Ike Law **«t»Ij / y not wade 
fur tbe righteous (to codemn them: as if God thereby opened 
up to them their doom ) but for tbe lawleffe, &c. to let them be 
damned and fee their damnation. 

Bb CFAP- 



1 94 7 he differences of the promifes of the PAR.T I. 

CHAP. XXIL 

1 he differences in the promife of the Covenants. 

Si* eft. TXr^ac is the fpecial difference ofthepromife of the 
VV two Covenants? 
Anf. It is known that only life eternal is promifed in the Law, 
if a right to the things of this life was promifcrd to Ad/.-ht, it is 
like he behoved to com pleat his courfe of obedience, and merit a 
right legal to the herbs and fruit of the earth, beiide the right he 
had by gift of Creation, ex dono Crtatoris 9 nonjure operum. 

Bat 2. There was no promife made to Ada* of perfeverence, 
and fo no promife made to him of influences to work in Adam to 
will and to do; Co the influences by which he obeyed wm^purum 
donum Creators, a meer gift of the Creator, not a gift of either 
the grace ofCbrijly or a promifed grace, though in a large fence, 
it may be called a grace, or donum gratis datum: For God gave 
that influence upon no obligation. Now that it was not a grace 
promifed is evident by Adams fall ; for God, who is true fulfills 
hispromifes. 2. Auguftirie and our Divines teach, Vedn Deus 
poffe ut veller, non velie ut poJJet> a power to (land, but not the 
guift of a&ual perfevernnce. if any fay that the Lord promifed to 
Adam perfeveranee conditionally (which inonefenie is true, in 
another faife) ifhepleafed, in that he gave to him all neffefaries 
reqaired for aftual (hnding. Anf. i. This is to teach that perfe- 
veranee was promifed the fame way, in the Covenant of works, 
• that Arwinius faith it is promifed in the Covenant of Grace, and 
that the free-will was abfolute lord of (landing and falling, and to 
deny God to be the neereft ctufe of our (landing uid perfevcriug in 
either the one or the other, and to bid us firft and laft facrifice to 
CoruTitio OUr own free-will. 2. Willing perfeeerance a.cmall cannot be pro- 
nail perfe- mifed conditionally : for the queftion mould be. Upon what con- 
verancc dition doth theLord promife to work in Adam attual perfeveranee, 
was not }f j ie fnould be willing to perfevere } But the queftion (hall remain, 
toT*^ whether that wiliingneffe to perfevere, fince it is the greateft part, 
if not whole Perfeveranee be promifed or not s If it be not pro- 
mifed, 



P A RT I . Covenant ofworkj, and of the Covtuant of Grace. 1 9 j 
mi fed, the contrary whereof they hold, if k be promifed conditio- 
nally , the cj leftion (hill recur , what (hall be the condition , and 
another condition then the willingneffc of the will to perfevere 
cannot be given, and fo the argument (hall rife at ainft it felf, and 
the ifluemuftbe God gave to Adam attuall perfeverance, if he 
(hould be willing 30 perfevere, that is, he gives to Adam perfeve- 
rance, if he give him perfeverance 5 for willingneffe to perfevere is 
perfeverance , or a very large part thereof. 

3. But perfevering grace and fo influence of grace to perfevere is J heeonfi- 
promifed in the Covenant of Grace , Jer. 31. 35 . that they (hall dffferen- 
continue in Covenant, more fure then the night and the day. Jer. ecs ^e- 
32; 40. Iwillput my fear in their hearts , that ihiy fh all not depart twixc 
from me. The meaning cannot be , I will give th^m a power ne- the in- 
ver to depart from me , if they will : For fo nothing is more pro- nances °f 
mifed in Cbrift to the fecond Adams heirs , then to A lam and the G °j a ^ Ca 
An- els that fell,for the like, fay fay, was promifed to them. [° r f* s 
And 2. If notwkhftanding of that fear both promifed and put in landing in 
theheart,and in the will , yet lubrick free will may ftand or fall obedience, 
and remain indiferent to either, then the fenfe (hall be thu>. 1 will andthefe 
make an everlafting Covenant , I will put my fear in their hearty by ,n " ucnccs 
which the/ may either depart from me , and turne Apojhte: % or not de~ j n V j n ^ 
part from me^but perfevere: But fo"the Couenant, made with Adam fecond 
and the fallen An^ef s, mould be an everlafting Covenant , and yet Adam. 

it was broken. For the image of God of itfelf inclined Ada.ni 
and the fallen Angels never to depart from God: For fure , Adams 
fear , being a part of that Image , which 1 anctiried h'b affections , 
inclined hiiu (but not undeclinably and immutably) not to depart 
from God } and not to hearken to the lying Serpents fuggeftion?. 
But it is not that new Covenant-fear promifed aud given in the 
fecond A da Mj 7^.32.39,40. 

4. That thefe influences were purchafed by Chrijts death is 
clear, b.caufe they are the neareft caufes of our a&uall believing 
and coming to Chriji, of fjjfth and perfeverance that are given 
freely, aud repentance and frith are given of Chnji , AAsj.31. 
Zech. 12.10. 2 Tim 2. 25. Phil.1.29. Ephei". 2.t,2-,j. Ezek. 36. 
26,27. Eph. 1. 17, i!>, 19, 20. John 6. 44,45. 

5. So obedience to the Covenant of Works was Adams own. 

B b 2 f 2. ) And 



1 9 5 chrijis obedience^ perfcEf^of his own^ P a k T I. 

( 2. ) And came from his concreated felt ("the Image of God that 

was his own) by a common influence , and neither was the Image 

of God.noi* the influencies of Grafts of free grace, or the purchafe 

of grace properly fo called. 

Theobe- f2.) Adam had a Law-claime to the Crown without fin, if he 

dicncc of j ia ^ continued in obedience , and did merit ex p alio life eter- 

a dutv°not na ^ 5 our n ^w Covenant obedience in habitual and actual! per- 

a promifed formance is fo a duty, that it is alfo promifed and a ben.fite meri- 

benefite, |ted to us by the death of Chnfl ^ whereas Adams obedience was 

mKntvro'p urum ojficium, nop officium promiffum , as our Gofoel-obedience 

bediencc |« 

duty and a &• Hence in obedience diftinguifh two. i . The nature of obe- 
proraifed dijnee. 2. The worth and excellency of obedence. The mor the 
benente. obedience be from oar (elves, the more h panaks of the nature 
F k' d °* 0D£ di ence - Hence four kinds of obedience are to be confidered. 
of obedi S 1 ■ Chrifts obedience was the molt lcgall obedience , and alfo the 
ences. moft perfect , for he obeyed mod of his own , of any, from his 
own will purely, lob. io. 18. Mat. 26. 39,42, 44. His own blood, 
Hebr.9.14. Rev. !.<$'. My bloody faith he , Matth. 26. 28. He 
gave his life aranfome , Matth. 20. 28. He gave himjelf a ran- 
fome^i Tim. 2. 6. By kimfelf he purged ourfinnes^ Heb.i . 3. Gai e 
homfelf for his Church , Eph. 5. 2S* Offered himfelf, Heb. 9, 14. 
And therefore the fatisfattion that he made was properly his own. 
It's true the life , flelh and blood which he offered to God, as com- 
mon to the three Perfons, was equally the life, flefh, blood oiGod 
by way of Creation and efficiency : For God as God created His 
Man-hood , aud gave him a body, but that Man-hood, in abftra* 
Bo j was not the offering , but all thefe , in concrete^ and the felf 3 
The ex- including the value and the dignitie, was not the Fathers , not the 
c 5 1Icn 5 y J? Spirits 3 but moil properly his own , and the Sons only by way of 
ence of l ~ perfonall termination andfubfiftence. 1. There are contradictory 
Jews tearmes affirmed of this holy felf the Son, and of the Spirit and the 
Chrift Father. The Son was God incarnate. 2. The fon offered himfelf 
how it n j s own ljfe 3 his own blood to God for our finnes. Neither the Fa- 
was his t ^ er nQr t k e spj r j t at a U i s q oc i incarnate , neither Father nor Spi- 
pedV me- rit offered his own life 5 his own blood to God 5 Neither the Father 
riiorius. nor the Spirit hath>(to fpeak fo) a perfonall or terminative domi- 
nion 



P A R T I. Meritcr'OHtandfatisfd&orytoGod 1 97 

nion over the fl :(h and blood of drift. 2. Chrift was in 110 fort 
obliged to empty hhnfelf,and cannot be under a jus or obligation 
to the Creator or the creature. Of free love and his own will he 
became M>i//zr0r God-Max , and being created man, and having 
fiid (here a n I to do xhy -will) having ftrickcn hands with God zs . 
Surety of the Covenant , none more obliged, being holy and true ; dience of 
And therefore though C£r/f-Man was molt ftri&ly tyedtogive cbtift 
the Father obedience , yet he was not oblidged to give him fuch dcbtfull & 
and fuch obedience, To noble , fo excellent, from a perfonall Uni- notdebtful 
on : for Chrift God cannot properly come under any obligation. «* diverfe 
Hence the obedience of Chrift is m oft meritorius , becaufe maxi- re pc s 
meindebita> in regard of the Goi-head moft undebtfull , and yet 
obedience moft debtfull in regard of the Man-C&ri/r. 3. Moft 
from his own will perfonally conhdered, the affe&ion , love, the 
bended will , high ft delight to obey , lay perfonally near to the 
heart and holy will of Chrift God ; With defire have 1 defired to 
eat this Pajfeoier. He went foremoft in the journey to Jerufalem^ 
when he was to differ. Much of the internall propenfion of the 
will makes much and fas it werej heightens and in intends the na- 
ture of obedience, fo that Cbrijis and our obedience have fcarc 
an univocall definition. 4. He gave and reftored more glory to of- 
fended jnftice , by fuch a noble , incomparably excellent death , 
then Adam and all his Sons took of glory from God : therefore J™^}t 
againft impure Socimans it is a moft reall fatisfa&ion and compen- tisfaftion 
fation, where glory by obeying and differing is reftored in liew of is perfom- 
the glory taken away. All that Socimans fay, that God cannot be ed by 
a lofer, and needs not glory , and nothing can be taken from him, chrift 
and nothing can be given to him, proves nothing but that it is not 
fuch a fatisfattron-as one creature performs to another , nor is it a 
fatisfa&ion that brings profit to God : For can a man be profitable 
to the Almighty ? Nor fuch a fatisfa&ion as eafesa difquieted 
minde *-> Which proves not Chrift to be a Saviour painted in a 
meer coppy to us , and only a godly Martyr who fa vet h onely by- 
preaching and witnefling, and not by a moft reall ao eminently 
clear fatisfa&ion. 

2. The ele& Angels next to Chrift gave obedience in their 
Law courfe , but not fo properly of their own as Chrtli , for fome 

difcriminating 



198 Angels Obedience and Mans Obedience. P A R. T I. 

Angels o- dilcrhrunating and ftrengthning grace they had from Chn>l Me- 

bedienct diator rheir h.ad, Col. 2. 10. that they fhonid not fall, and fome- 

obedience l ^' nx g fr° n * the Ele&ion of Grace , which do not neceffu ily agree 

that i> of to die Covenant of Works, which they performed without iin,and 

grace and the more extrinfecall help from grace , the leffe merit , fo farre is 

not their grace from being , azjefuhes fay, the eflentiall requifite of merit, 

own. that the work is leffe ours, and fo the leffe fmcritorious , that it 

hath grace. Let not any fay then Chrifts obedience that came 

Grace di- ^ roni tnc ^ ne ^ of the Spirit without meafureof* **> M&Y 8 , muft 

minifhech fo be leffe meritorious , which is abfurd, for the reafon why grace 

of the na- ■ in Angels , and men who are meer creatures diminifhes the nature 

ture of of m :rit, is > becaufe grace is not their own, nor their proper due, 

T" h!S™ k uc fupernaturall or preternaturall , and fo hurts the nai ure of the 

ence merit * ^ llt to * e merltin ^ P" rf o n Chrijl-God-Man nothing is fu- 

pernatual,nothing extrinf.calJ, nothing not his own : Grace is 

his own as it were by fort ofaperfonalldomhron,nottofay that 

the Man Chrijl as man did not merit,yet as man he was born finlefs 

and with the full image of God. 

3. Adam gave more faintly obedience more indeed of his own, 
Of Aamr but it was lefle obedience, and leffe will in it, tben the obedience 
obedience Q r Angels, anc j had he continued, his obedience had been proper 
perkwas. obedience ; but this is to be obferved, none did ever, Aftu fecun- 
d:> and by the only help of fimple nature attain Juftification and 
Salvation by the fimple Covenant of Works, but men and evil An- 
gels fel under both, though that was a poffible Covenant and ho- 
ly and fpi rituall , yet God fet it up to be an inlet to pure Juftice in 
the reprobate Angels , and fo to free grace in eleft men. 
Gofpel-o- ^ j n e obedience of faith, or Gofpel- obedience , in the fourth 
£ ed M !1 r e .place, hath lefle of the nature of obedience, then that ofAdant, or 
the nature of the Eleft Angels , or rhat of Chrifts. It's true we are called 0- 
of obedi- bedient Children , and they are called the Commmdements of 
ence, then Chrifts and Chrilt hath taken the Morall Law and made ufe of it in 
Adams o- an fcvanselick way , yet we are more (as it were) patients in o- 
bedienee. b £ y- ln g Q fp C l-Commands , not that we are rueer patients, as Li- 
bertines teach , for grace makes us willing , but we have both fu- 
pernaturall habits and influences of grace fornimed to us from the * 
Grace of Chrift, who hath merited both to us, aud fo in Gofpel- 

obedknee 



Pa*.T \. Obedience of larv and of love and of grace differ much. T99 

obedience we offer more of the Lords owrij, and leffe of oar own* 
becaufe he both commands and gives us grace to obey. And fo The Law 
to the elett b.leever the Law is turned in Gofpel, he by his Grace ' l * made 
fulfilling (as it were) the rigbxeoufneffe of the Law in us by be- Q^ 
gun new obedience, Kow.8.4. and to the reprobate the Law re- Gofpel to 
mains the Law, and the Gofp J is turned in the Law, for all condi- elect bc- 
tionallpromifes to the Reprobate, though in termes Evanselick, leevers & 
yet are Law to them (ij Cain do well he (hall be fazed) (if Judas the Qo ^ { 
beleeve he (hall be faved) becaufe God by Grace fulfills not the ^Te^" 
promife in them. Ob). 1 . Then (hall Gofpel obedience be of leffe 
worth then Law-obcdience-which floweth not from Grace, which 
Chrift hath merited by his death* Anf. Its not denyed, but it 
is obedience, fo the Scripture, Heb. 5. 9. Rom. 1.5. Rom.6. 17. 
Kow.16.19. 2Cor. 10.5. 1 Pet. 15. Act. 6.9. ^#.5. 32. 37. But 
(2.} It hath leffe of the nature of obedience but moreexcelen- 
cy. Who would fay Peter labouring in the Viniard of John for 
wages, does properly obey, if we f jppon that Peter hath from 
John, not only foul, will, body, arms, and legs, but the inward 
infifed 1 principle of willingncfle, the habite and art of drefling 
Vines the nrartft propenlion and determination of will to work, fo 
have we In the Gofp 1, but in the Law though the Lord who gives 
being does alfo give hi * Image to Adam, and his influence to o- 
jx-v yet the Image of God is cona eated, and Adams own, grace 
especially merited by Chi ift is fup?rv ; ;rienr r.nd a meer ftranger to 
us and the influence, thou :h it did predetermine Adams will, 
yet it is connaturail as it v rj* natura debits not merited by 
Chrifts death and fo we give more of our own, when we give the 
fruit of Creation which God hath bellowed on the Pifnire and 
the Wonhj then when / we give the obedience of Grace, 2. The 
obedience ofAda.m though rationall and perfwaiive, there being a 
lamp oflight in the mind, yet came from the feared authority of 
the Law-giver under the pain ofdamnation,the Gofp el- obedience ObedieHce 
is ty the word, ^3,2.37. is by way of pefwaiion : Chrift tYuh fro »n Law 
nor, Pete , thou art afraid of hell, feed wy Lambs, but, P««r l ^ r gJ ! 
thou me, feed my Limbs : For a Law-ibeyer is not to bc ai( ^ acjl J 
lee cUre eternal b^t in fo far as he (lull keep the Law perre&Iy, 
the Gofpel obeyer (^o obeyes as he beleeves deliverance ft em wrath 

and 



20O Rekeving and doing how dijfere nt conditions^ Part I 

and lite eternal], hut his believing is not recoiled to him, mra-ro 
c?iA»iiccc ? of Law-debt, but of love and Grace-debt : See Rom. 
4.4. Adatth. 6. 12. thefe promifes, 1 Tzw.4.8. L«J^ 12.31. 
Matth 1 9.2 9. are expounded by the promifes made to the overco- 
me^ Rev. 2. Rev.%. which is by faith, 1 Job. %. 4. 5. 3. But it 
is moft true, Gofpel-obedience hath thde excellencies. 1 . it is a 
plant of a more noble Vine coming from the merit of blood, yet is 
not our obedience comparable to ChrinV; for a work of Law or 
Gofpel Grace hath a neflefary reference to no wages of its own 
nature, but only by the intervening of the free pleafure of God. 
But Chrifts obedience intrinfecally from the excellent dignity of 
GofpcLo- the perfou hath a meriting vertue. 2. It works more eminently 
bedienee t [ ien nature : \ t \ s a pillar to fupport foHiiing nature, and acts in 
how exce- Hlore excellent fubjefrs, in Ch r is t ,, intheelecl: Angels, in 
tent and the Redeemed ones and makes them ftones of another nature , 
how far a- and this is the hand i- work of Christ, Ifa'u 54. 11. I 
baye civili Wl u [ a y thy Jiones with fair colour s, and lay thy foundations with 
tV ftVft fai Sa ph* rs ' v « I2 - I W M ma fy x kf windows of Agats> and thy gates 
rc u of Carbuncles^ and all thy borders of pkafant jiones : What do 
morall men that work on clay and make clay pots all their life 
and know nothing of the actings of faving Grace. Faireft civility 
is but rouftie iron the bafeft of Metals: and they fweat and hammer 
upon Law-works being ftrangers to Cb/ift, and his gold. O! what 
a difference between praying and hearing out of discretion, and by 
neceffitie of the office and paying in the Holy Ghoft, and hearing 
in faith. 

CHAP XXIII. 
^l *\ X 7"H at f° rt °* doing the Law requireth jf 
TremtU'm ** ^ ne ^ cri P turt is ^ arc > tnat confumatc, and con- 

& Tfoftw tinned in doing to the end is required by the Law. Paul inter- 
in Syria preting Mofes 9 Deut. 26. 27. Gal. 3.10. Cur fed be every one 9 
Ver.Gal.$. 05 Ik IjLtfctVw i* ma 9 who continue ih not tnall that are written m 
Qui nonfe- t } :e L aw t o do them. Deut. 26. 27. Cur fed is he who Jhall not con- 
tmt °™J^firrn. It is a word they ufe in matting of Laws, when we fay, Be 
"MS It ftatuted and ordained : the word in Tie! is three times in the 
Dip'' N 1 ? Book of E,iher, to ordain by a Law, Which clearly faith that. 

the 



PART I. »* the CtveHan t: 201 

the Covenant of Works was a work of juftice and fuch a time God H ^ 
fet to Adantfo as to the end he was to run it out, but how long he ^^ m 
was a viator or traveller in hiscourfe of obedience no man knows. qu j Mn 

permanct. 
LXX. tuvj-myt]®* ira; o art get *& kig «X ffiiw & ™<r* 70/5 Acyct; T« v,'/xj» r* 7* 
Toivrai *ui*< Chald. Fara. Qui non permanferit Syria. Verfio. MaUdiflw quinon 
perftiterit. Arab. Verfio. Qitinon confirmabit. Beza, Gal. 3. 10. Qui non firmarit 
Magna vis Verbi Jakjm. Pagni. &• Ari. Monranus, Agi *on ftatuerit. 

chap. xxm. 

Whether faith as lively and true, or faith as contimingto 
the end be the condition of the Covenant of Grace $ 

TH.'fe, who in all points , as in this, make this new Covenant 
a Covenant of Works , contend that faith as enduring to the 
cnd,muft be the condition of the new Covenant. 1 . Becaufe tht 
promifc of the reward. 2. The reward is given to him that en- 
dures to the end. And this faith ( fay they J is the adequate and 
compleat condition of the Covenant of Grace as full and confum- 
mate obedience to the end in degrees and parts. 

2. But faith as lively and fincereis the condition of the Cove- 
nant, the nature and eflence of this faith is to continue to the end, 
but continuance to the end is an accidentall condition of this only 
efifcntiall condition of the Covenant, faith que , which indurcs to 
the end, but not qua aut quatenus , as it indures to the end is 
that which faves us and juftifies us as the condition of the Cove- 
nant. Faith as lively unites us to Chrift and juftifi:s 3 whether it 
be come to the full perfection or not. Otherwife 1 . no man (hould 
be ingrafted in Chrift as branches in the Vine Tree, no man parta- . . 
kers of the Divine nature, no man qnickened, but he that dies in ^ely/not 
finall believing : Whereas , Job. 5. 24. he that beleeveth before his as mdu- 
finall continuance to the end, v*Ta&iCr t w U tii *«r*T* , hath pafj'ed ring ro the 
from death to life and jhall never come to condemnation. And in cnd r . hc 
this is the difference of the condition of the Covenant of Works ^^^ 
that Adam had no right to life by one or two the moll nncere a&s covciiu* 
and higheft in meafure,except he continue, • W"»*(as the Law faith 
DeHt.26. 27. Ga A3. 10.J to the end, otherwife at the firft aft of 
C c obedience 



2 o 2 Faith as lively not as great and enduring to the end P A F* T I. 
obedience perfect: in degrees and parts , Cod behoved by Covenant 
(except the Lord fhould break the firft Covenant himfelf, before 
man iin , which s blafphemousj to have eiven him corfirniing 
grace and the reward of life 5 but the condition of the Covenant 
of Grace is that. He that be leeves, Joh. 3. ^Mpm-ra^is not condem- 
ned , yea is freed from all condemnation, Rent. 8.1. and *x lt - 
hath life being really united as the member to the head, as the 
branch to the tree, myjiically, as the wife to the husband, legally, as 
the debter and the furety becomes one perfon in Law , the fumme 
one and nor. two. 1 Job. 5. 11. And this is ike witnefi that *Jku 
he hath given us life eter nail, and this is in rhe Son. 12. He that 
hath the Son hath life : He that believeth hath the Son dwelling 
in his heart by faith , Eph. 3.17. 

2. Faith, before it come to feed and full harveft brings folid 
^ a "fi ft P eace anc ^ c °n»fort and faveth : So Chriji to the blinde man, Luke 
j iv ^j y r a ^ 18.42. thy fai*h ^ fftm'u, hath faved thee, not a bare miraculous 
faves and faith,butrh^t which apprehends remiflion of finnes , adie fpeaks 
juflifies. to the woman who did wafti his feet with tears , Luke 7. 50. and 
to the paralytica mm, Mat. 9.2. feeing their faith, be of good 
cheer 9 go in peace, th/ fins are forgiven. If they be but forgiven 
conditionally , fo they beleeve to the end , whereas they may fall 
away. 1. What comfort and good cheer ? 2. What peace be- 
ing juftified by faith, Row. 5. 1. > 3. What glory in tribulation, 
Row. 5. have they more then Judas the fon of perdition \ What 
Covenant of life and of peace are we in? What difference between 
our Religion and the Religion of Cicero, Seneca, and of all Fa- 
gans, if Chri[i furnim not to us folid unlhaken help and confolati- 
on r And wnat a trembling hope have they that they be, and are 
to fear they fhal be in the condition of apoftate Angels to morrow? 
What faith then Chrifr, Matth. 9,22. Markj$. 34* Mark^io. 52. 
Ln/^8. 58. Luk. «). 20, 24. Mar^. 34. Mart^y. 24. yea and 
much more faith the Holy Ghoft of our cafe , even of everlafiing 
ctnfolation, 2 TheiTal. 2. 16. firong confolation, Hebr. 6. 18. all 
comfort, 2 Cor; 1.4* lively hope^ 1 Pet. 1.4. Heb. 6.18. 19. then 
Heathens can fay, Nay otherwife not fo much, for they promiie 
not fo much. 3 . Our lively faith is to believe our perfeverance in 
lively faith as promifed to us, Jer. 32. 39,40. Ifai. 54. 10. Ifai. 

5 ^ 20. 



PahtI. a condition oftheNewCovendnt. 3*3 

59.20^21. Job. 10.27, *8. 7^.4, 14. 1 Pet. 1.3*4}$- Job. u.ifc 
27. As we believe life eternall, and that purcnafed by the merit 
ofChrifts death, the one as well as the other, then faith as finall 
cannot be the condition ; And who can think that Gcd commands 
faith in God Immanuel in the Covenant of Works? but faith in 
God Immanuel to the end is not commanded in thr Covenant of 
Works, but only in the Covenant of Grace. 4. Faith juftifies and 
faves as fincere, be of it great or fmall : but it juftifies not and faves 
not, but as it indures to the end , then no man is compleatly ju- 
ftified and faved and united to Chrift untill he dL j . 

Since faith ( as all other graces in a child of God) is imperfe& 
and ft ill growing, 2 Pet. 3.18. and we are to pray. Lord increafs 
our f 'ait b, none mall be juftified and faved, but he that hath the 
greateft faith, if faith only, which endures to the end, be the con- 
dition of the Covenant,and fuch a faith as groweth and endures to 
the end : For take one who for twenty years believ.th the ft it 
two years, he being united co Chrijl, hath right to Cbrijt, Job. 
f1«i>*A4*5- J°h- *7- 21,22. Joh. 14.16. Joh.i 6.7,8, 13. Joh. 
4. 14. Joh. 7. 37, 38, 39. be fhall not hi judged, nor condemned^ 
batbpafled from death to We, (hall never die, Joh.^.^o. 1 Jub. 
5. 11, 12. Joh.4.24 Joh. 11.25, 26. then mould he die the end 
of the firft year of his believing, by the Scripture, he muftbc fa- 
ved, el fe he muft be dam ned* who yet died in true faith and yet 
never fell away, which were ftrange : But by this opinion either 
the remnant found believing mould be no condition of j lftirication 
and falvation,becaufc the man is iuftified and faved without it,and 
the faith of one or two years gave him right to Chrift and faved 
him t Ergo the remnant faith is not a condition of the Covenant, 
but a perfevering by grace promifed and a perfevering in that faith, 
as alfo by their way who make perfevering faith the only conditi- 
on of the Covenant of Grace. 1 . Faith and works are confounded: 
whereas to be faved by faith is to be faved before, nd to be iuftifi- 
ed b.fore we can do good works, and trK jus or title ro rigrueoul- 
neftl* and falvation coming only from the price and Redemption 
that is in Jefus Chrijt> is not moreorleffr, no: more 

then the worth of the ranfomc of the blood called rt blood bfl 
A&S20. 28. does grow, and it is to be juftitied by grace and by 
Cc2 raid., 



1 04 Frith as lively, not a$ continuing to the end, P a r t I. 

Mow boa- f ait ' , > an d then works come in as the fruit of our juftification and 

fling is ex- falvation, Eph. 2. Te are not fared by work^ leaft any wan Jhoitld 

eluded by boaft, in a righteoufhefie of his own 3 coming from no merit of 

grace. Chrijl> which buyeth determinating grace, and indeclinably leads 

and bows the will; Otherwife we may boaft, that i«, glory in the 

Lord, who worketh all our worki for us, Pfal.34. 2. 1/^.41,16. 

Ifa. 26. 12. The falvation and righteousne fie is the gift of God. 

What then (hall be the room of Works * He anfwers, no room at 

Stlfa, all as eaufes of juftification & falvation, by an excellent antanacla- 

Commcnt. fis as learned Irochrig: for he anfwers, We are his workman* 

Qb, 2. Jhip created in Ckrijl Jefns to good worlds, which God hath before 

erdained that wejhonld walkjn them. Then by grace we have the 

full right to righteousnefle and falvation by the ranfome of blood, 

which isChrifts. Fapifis and Arminians dare not bring in Evan- 

gelick works or faith as an Evangelick work here, though they be 

too bold. 2. Being once made the creation of God in Chrift, and 

having obtained right by the blood of Chrift to falvation,we walk 

by his grace in good works as leading us to the poffeflionof the 

purchafed inheritance. 3. The Authors of this ftand for the Apo- 

ftafie of the Saints, and they cannot efchew it who make this finall 

faith that takes in its eflence good works as the foul of it, or chz- 

rity (as Fafifis fay) as the form of it, the only condition of the 

Covenant. 

£>ueft. But is not lire eternal! given and promifed only to faith 
which continues to the end ? Anf Faith is confidered two 
waves. In its nature. 2. In its duration and exiftence. As to 
the former faring faith is of that nature that it is apt to endure, it 
hath a fort of immortality, fo the promife intitulo&jure, is made 
to that faith only which is of that nature that it muft endure to the 
end, and the promife of life and remiflion is not made to a faving 
faith under the accident of enduring to the end, or for the years, 
fuppofe thirty or fourty years, or eight hundred years, or above, 
that Adam and the Patriarchs lived in the ftate of beleeving, for a 
faith of fbme hours only (hall fave the repenting thief as well as a 
faith of many year6. And 2. life eternall in the pofiMion is pro- 
mifed and given only to the faith that continues to the end not be- 
f aufe of the duration>becauie a longer enduring faith hath merit, 

bus 



P AKT I . is the condition of the Covenant §f Grace. 2 o y 

but that is by accident, in regard of the right to life, and becaufe 
God hath commanded perfevering in faith,life is given only in po£- 
feifion to fuch a faith as endures, but we cannot fay that the acci- 
dental! endurance and exiftence of faith for fo many years doth 
fave and juftifie, as the living fo many years makes a Child an heir 
to a great eftate, for his being born the eldeft fon, makes him his 
fathers heir. 

CHAP XXIV. 
What faith *f required in the Gofttl. 

THcre is a legall faith, a duty commanded, the object of which 
is twofold, i. Truth relating to the mind revealed and to 
be revealed. So Adam had a habit or habituall power to believe 
the Law and the Gofpel upon fuppofition, it mould be revealed. 
As a whole man believes skill in his Phyfitian to prevent difeafes 
ere they come, and to remove them when they come. Its folly to 
(ay Adam ftood in need, be he fell, of a fupernaturall power to 
believe Evangelick truths , if he believed God to be true, he had 
fuch a power as to believe all was true, that God (hould reveal. 2. 
Adam had a faith of dependencie, to rely upon God in all poflible How faith 
evils feared. laves not 

2. The promife of life is not made to Law-faith more then to according 
Lw-love, or Law-fear, or Law-defire, more thtn to any other, ™J IC C Q { -^ 
but the promife is made to Evangclick-faith that layes hold on a ft # 
Christ as our righteoufnefle. But for obeying the Commands 
Adam was to live, Gal. 3,13. & *vVo7* jnn in them by doing nSheindle- 
them, EM. 20. 11. As Lavater> there is no abfurditie if it be ™™'* f r " 
/aid wen frail live 3 that it y merit by free j>atiion y life eternall: but CiW.com! 
then (faith Calvine ) if a man \eep the Law he needs not the Ezck. 20. 
Grace of Cirift, Ob). If faith be imputed, as it laye3 hold ox\}\- Nulla 
Chrifts Righteoufueffr) itmuft be the meritorious caufe of juftifi- **5/^ 
cation and by its inherent dignitie, for there is nothing more eflen- *j a j^f 
tiall to faith, then to lay hold on Chrifts Righteoufnefle. Anfw. nes vhrnm 
If faith were 'imputedas righteoufnefle according to the aft of lay- hoc eft me- 

reantur 
ix fatlo vitrnn dternsm : Sed^quis legem fcrvtffcquetur turn nan opm habere Chrifti gr gt'i*. 

in# 



2o 6 How righttOHsneJfe is imputed to Uf P a h T I # 

ing hold on Chriji^ it were trufc, but the aft of faith is not impu- 
ted but that which faith layes hold on, ir being an inftrument, to 
wit, the-RighteoufnsfleofChriftjkis not an aft of believing faith 
a Jefuiu And though they fay the works Erangclick are from the 
habit of grace, Co was Adam a patient, when God concreated his 
Image, and habituall righteoufneffe in him. But Arminians and 
i ws Jefaiu do not fay, nor dare not, that predeterm mating Grace is 
Rom.z. from Chrijh merits, therefore yet the miner may more boaft then 
Adverte ft- Adatn 9 and fay I have juftifisd my felf by the Acts of free-will 
dem nun ha which is indifferent and from under all the bowing and d^termi- 
bere ex ft n j n g or f wa yi n g of the Grace of Chrift,for the free-will ihould 
efficaaam hay£ f hcther Chrift had died or t dkd 
ulUm ut a- 

ilia quidam, nofter eft, remittendi fy reconciliandi,fedvirtutem totam procedure ex objefto ipfc 
nempe,€hr\ft9icujiu <virtutem fo meritum difpofuitDeM perfidem in ipfnm applkare peccatort si 
juftificandum. 

The adversaries exclude not Law-boafting. 

CHAP. XXV. 

^l TT 7" Hcther is Chrifts righteoufneffe imputed and made 
W ourSibecaufe we believe and apprehend it oursj or do 
A twofold we believe,becaufe it is ours firft before we believe? 
^ p S° n Anf. There is a twofold imputation, one legall, another which 
one legall, - 0T Doftrines caufe wc call application or reail (though the legal! 
another E. imputation be alfo reall $ but not to us as the former) the Lords 
vangelick. aft of laying the iniquity of us all upon Chrift> Ifa.53.6. and the 
Lords making hint fin for us, that is a facrifice for fin, 2 Cor. ,5. 21. 
evinces neceflarily the truth ofthis, the former imputation. For 
2 Cor. 5.21. God wot in Chrifi reconciling the world to hintjelfe* 
not imputing their trefpaffes vnto them. If it be expounded of a- 
ftuall reconciliation ofperfons, it may fay (bmething for the other 
imputation, but the other imputation is clear, ilow.4.3. Abraham 
beleeved God^ and it was counted to him for righteoufneffe^ v. 7, 
Bleffedis the man whofe iniquities are forgiven and whofe fns are 
covered^ v. 8. Bleffed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth mt 
fmy v. 9. Faith f that is, that which faith believed, as hope is 
put for the thing hoped for, Cs/, 1. 5. Rom. 8. 24. wa§ imputed to 
Abraham for righteoufneffe, though Gomarus give another expedi- 
tion, to wit, that by faith or the aft of believing vre obtain this to 

be 



P A Fv T I. HowChrijls right coujneje is imputed to us. 207 

be routed righteous , and it funs better with the Text. And as 
to the former imputation , G^could not in juftice wound Chrift 
fur our trarigreflions, nor bruife h m for our iniquities , nor could 
the Lord break him , nor deliver bimic the death for us all , except 
God had both mad^ him the fattier, that is, i n putrd and reckoned 
him the (inner in Law (tor intrinfecally and inherently he was not 
the (inner , but holy^ harmleffc^ &c.) and laid our debts upon him , 
Ifa.~3*6. and except he hid been willing to have been counted 
thefinner,and had faid , (jkou hajio.iven me a body , here am J to do 
tkj wll> Pfal. 40. 7. Heb. 10.6,7.) this reckning of Chrifttobc 
the (inner is not only in the et.rnall decree, but alfo a laying of our 
iniquities upon him in time, IJ "a. S3. 6. or a dealing with him in 
Law in punifhing him as the (inner. And 2. by tiling the hu- 
mane nature as an inftrument of our Redemption on the CrofTr. 
Antinomians take this imputing of our fins to Chrift, and recko--, L 
ning Chrift to be the iinner>to be the juftifying of the finner, which ta k c r " 
is agroffe miftake \ for fo without believing all that Chrift dyed Aminomi- 
for (hould be j lftifbd upon the Crofle. But the Scripture is Co far *«. 
from afcribing Juftirication to any but to a beleever, that it faith 
Abrahams faith was imputed to him for righteoufnefiTe. Now the 
faith of multitudes for whom Chrift died when he fuffered on the 
Crofle, is a very nothing : Many arc not born, and a nothing or a 
non ens cannot be counted for righteoufneffe. 

It is to be obferved that payment made by the furery abfolveth 
the debter, fo as the Law, except it be theGenerall Law of grati- 
tude requireth no aft of love, of faith, of fer vice from the debter, 
nor doth the Law of furetyftYip in its eflence and nature require 
that the Creditor, & fub eo tnulo (hould pay the homage of faith, 
indeed when the Creditor is both the creditor and the offended obedien 
Party, and alfo the fupream Law-Giver GOD, he may require of to the 
the captives the obedience of faith. So would juftice which faith, Girety. 
we (hotld hurt none, give to every man his own, prefle, that cfj,i fi is 
the debter repay to the furety, fo far as he is able to make up his X j? lpeci " 
loffwS, bur t.i pay the obedience of faith as a part of the ran!< >me 
due to offended Juftice, u no Gofpel-Law, nor any part thereof, 
nor can it bear truth, except we deny the reall fatisfa&ion made by 
Chrift which both Papifts do weaken when they mix the merir of 
faith thercwith,and Socinians deny. 4. The 



20g Hon? Chrijis rigkteeufnejje is made ours* Pa a. T L 

4. The fatisfa&ion performed upon the Crofsfor finners,though 
it be for a certain particular number, determined of God, & quoad 
numcrum nwmrantem 9 & quoad numerum numeratum , both as 
touching the number, fo many 2 not all and every one,and fuch pe- 
fons by head, name, birth, &c. Yet it is not the juftifying of me, 
or John 9 or Paul , for I , nor no man can know that Chrifts fatis- 
fattion (lands for you or me , by name and perfon, while firft I or 
you beleeve, becaufe it is the hid Decree ot God. 3. Nor is this 
legall imputation beleevable, nor is it revealed, as it is terminated 
to fingle perfbns, to me or to you, until by faith we apprehend 
it. 

5 . But the imputation of application is that in which our jufti- 
fication ftandeth. 

And the faith by which as by an inftrument we are juftified, 

Faith pre- prefuppofeth three unions, and maketh a fourth union. 

fuppofeth r I# Naturall. 

on^&ma-" It prtfuppofeth an union, . < 2. Legall. 

keth the C 3* Federall 

fenrth. 1 • Naturall, that Chrift and we are not only both mankind,for 

Christ and Pharoah,Judas y thc traitour and all the fbns of per- 
dition arc one, fecie & natura 9 true men, but one in brotherhood. 
He aflumingthe nature of man with a fpeciall eye to Abraham , 
Heb. 2.16. that is , to the ele& and beleevers , for with them he 11 
bone of their bone, and is not ajhamedto call them brethren Hcb. 2, 
11,12. Plal. 22.22. 

2 . It prefappones a legall union between Chri ft and them ,* that 
God made the debtor and the Surety one in Law , and the fummj 
one in fo far as he laid our debts on Chrift, If a. 5 3.6. 2 Cor. 5.2.1. 

3. It prefuppones an union Federall , God making Chrift our 
Surety , and he was willing to be our Surety , and to afliimenot 
only our nature in a pcrfonall union,but alfo our ftate,condition , 
and made our caufe his caufc, our fins his fins, not to defend them, 
nor to fay Amen to them, as if we might commit them again> but 
to fuffer the puniftimcnt due to them. And our faith makes a 
fourth umorrbctwixt J Chrift and us, whether naturall, as between 
head and members ,the branches and the Vine Tree, or mifticall, 
as thatofthefpoufc and beloved wife, or artificiall,or mixed be- 
tween 



PART I. Hon? chrijis right eousnejfe is mdde ours *®9 

twecn the imp and the tree. Or 4 Legal!, between the Surety 
and the Debter, the Advocate and the Client, or rather an union 
above all, is hard to determine, for thefe are but all comparifons, 
and this Chrift prayes for, Job. 17.23. I in them and thou in me, thai 
they may be made perfett in one. 

6. Now to the Queftion, as the Law condemns not a man but 
him who is firft a finner, and an heir of wrath by nature in the firft 
Adam, for the Law is eflentially juft : So God juftifics not a man, 
but the man, who by order of nature,is firft by faith in C h r is t, 
Rom. 5.18. 1 key e for e as by the offence of one ( judgement ) came 
upon all men unto condemnation even fo by the right ecu fnejje of 
one the free gift came upon all men (in Chrift, its the otUr ycoe 
in the firft Adam) unto the jujiific ation of life : And fo we muft 
fay, that all ere they be luftified, and before God impute faith 
to them, that is Chi ills believed righteoufnefie to be theirs, muft 
have faith and fo believe, and fo be one with Chrift. And this im- 
puted righteoufnefie is ours, becaufe we believe, and not until! 
we firft believe, and the other imputation goes before faith : So 
the faith of Gods fpecial mercy is two wayes fo called. 1 . As it 
leaneth upon and apprehendeth God in Chrift, for the obtaining 
of mercy and remiflion of fins, and imputed righteoufnefie : So 
faith goes before juftification, and we beleeve that our lins may be 
pardoned, and that our fins may not be imputed, and that we 
may be juftifbd and freed from condemnation : fo by the a& of be- 
lieving righ teou fnefie is imputed to us. And thus juftification and 
remiflion, /'. e. relaxing of our perfons from a ftate of eternal 1 con- 
demnation, as is meant, Rom.2. 1. are not theobjettof faith,but 
the effect and fruit of faith • 2. The faith of fpecial mercy to me , We f 
is coniider jd as it apprehendeth and belie vcth, or rather feelingly cbrifis 
knoweth fpeciall mercy, imputation of Chiifts rigbtecufhefle now rightc- 
given to me,and as Chrift both payed a ranfome for me, and fatif- cufnefle 
tied juftice for me, and fo imputed righteoufmfie and juftification rrav nc 
M the object of faith 5 Or ratherthe object of the feme of faith, JJ^^Jg 
which is raoft carefully to be obferved. Toanfwei Ktnv»j ( j b ours 

(olid Argument, we either believe remiflion of fins pajft, or to we belief* 
come, &c. But remiflion is liberation from puniihment eternall « ro l)C 
or temporal J, bat juftification k frecdame from the fundamental! oursal f°- 
Dd It- 



2 Jo OfonrdcddneJfeoftheLaw^ PahtI. 

guilt-deferving puniftiment,andremifiion is a confequent thereof' 
^Whether or not, is Juftification taken one and thefam: way 

in the Old and and New Teftamcnt> 

Anf. TheApoftle is clear, Rom. 4. where he proves both Jews 

and Gentiles are juftified as Abraham and David. But 2. Juftifi- 
^ om or cation by Grace hath not in iijdem aticibus in the fame points, the 
^^"^ fame adverfaries. 1. Mofes and the Prophets contend moft with 
who cau- Ceremoniall hypocrites, who fought righteoufneffe much in Cere- 
fed various monies 3 Warnings, Sacrifices, New-Moons, arjd alfo their own 
confidera- inherent godline fie, Deut. j. Veut.j. Beuu 10. Veut. 11. Ifai. 
lion * ofth< l 1.10,1 1,1 2, &c. Mic. 6.6,7,8. Pfal 50. 7,8,9,10,1 1,1 2,13^4, 

jSE^'^ 1 ^ 1 * *M**>9*fr * ^^15-22,23.7^.66.1,2,3,435, 

on in the f»r»T' , >'* 21,22,23. 

Old and in 2. P#«/ had other adverfaries, How. c&. 3. c£. 4. d?. 5. c&. o. 

the New ch. 10. efpecially Antinomians^ who drew the Doctrine of free 

Te "* Juftification by Grace licentious loofneffe, then we may finne, if 
fo and fo, we be juftified (faid they^ then is the Law of none ef- 
fe&y Rom.6.1. But his chief Adverfaries, on the other extreame 
were men that ftood much of Juftification by the works of the 
Morall Law : And Pavly Rom. 3. proves that all Jews, Gentiksy 
Davids Abraham, could be Juftified neither by works of Nature 
nor of Grace, and calls down the Jews righteoufneffe by Law- do- 
ing, Rom.^.Rom.io. 

3. There were a third Clafle of Adverfaries to free Juftification, 
Galatiatts, feduced and falfe Apoftlesywho contended for Juftificati- 
on by Circumcifion and the neceffity of keeping the ceremonial! 
Law if they would be faved, Aft. 15.1,2, 3,4, 8cc. Gal.2. Gal 3. 
GW.4. Gal. 5. ch.6. Who mixed the Gofpel and Mofes his Law, 
and Pa id provesj Gal%. that we are not juftified by the works 
of the Morall Law, for that Law, Veut. 26. 27. involves all that 
omit the leaft duty of the Law, Gal. 3. 10, n, 12, 13. under a 
curfe, and Chrifi was made a curfe for us. And Paul proves in the 
generall, we are juftified by neither the works of the Morall, nor 
of the ceremoniall Law- 

4. James had to do with another gang of loo(e livers, the Gno- 
flicksy who contended for Juftification by a bare nommall faith 
without love or good works. And James proves that we are jufti- 
fied 



PART I. and the Lavp*d$tninion. 311 

fied before men and to our felves by faith working by love, and 
not by a dead faith. 

5. John contends much for reall and fpeaking marks of juftiS- 
cation and converlion , againft dead Profeflburs void of love to 
the Brethren. 

^ 3. What is the dominion of the Law over a finner ? 

A. It is the legall power to condemn allfuch as are under the 
Law,as the Covenant of Works^as marriage is difIolved,if either of 
the parties be dead : So Km. 7.4. 1e are dead to the Law through 
the body of Chrift , and it is not every commanding power that Ofthcdo- 
Pauiy Rem. 7. denies to the Law, but a Lordly dominion , fuch " im ^ onof 
as Lords of life and death have andexercife , Jo/*©- *»fiitm tS *»- c e aw * 
£/>»*•*, and we are dead U the Law through the body ofChril , 
which mortification or dying 1$ not underftood fhbje&tie , as if ic 
were in us, but legally and objectively in Chrift , becaufe Chrift iu 
his boly on the tree did bear our ftnnes , 1 Pet. 2. 24. and was made 
a curfefor us y in our place , Gal 3.1 3. For Chrift ( faith Ambrofe 9 Ambrofe 
clearing the placej giving his body as a Saviour, overcame death Mo)i legi 
and condemned fin: Hence thefe two woi'ds,Rom.j 4. Wherefore eft were 
ye alfo my brethren , are become dead to the law. Gal. 2. 19. ForV^j ^ U1M 
I through the Law am dead to the Law> that I m-'bt live unto God-, ^f^atT- 
As^the death to the Law is legall , I am no more tinder Law-con- , ^ ^ 
demmation then a dead man , fo the living to God is a Law-living erga ditr.it- 
to God on a Law-abfolution (as theabfolved malefactor cleared of tuntur pec- 
a capitall crime which might have coft him his head, liveth,md fo ca - a "™ 9 ' 
is fet frej fo there is another molt emphatick word which infinuata r l tur a )? * 
that Chr/ji is dead to the Law , as Paul was , for after Paul faith , tatkr \ 
Gal.i.} 9. I through the Law am dead to thehaw , he adds , v.20. Legcpe r 
I am crucified with Chrift legally , that is, as Chrift was crucified for corpus 
iin by the fentence of the Law, fo I am crucified with him. Rom. Chriftu fa 
6 8. Now if we be dead with Chrift , webeleeiethat we fialtalfo \^^, 
live with hi,)i y which is not only to be expounded of mortification famul* 
and inherent newnefle of life , but alfo ot legal! dying mth Ch \ 
For Chnft died no death but legall death , there is no inherent corpmfiam 
mortification or flaying of a body offin in him as in U',choug! 
his death there alfo flow an merited an inherent prfonall m >r 
cation in OS j for it is added, v. pi knowing that Chriji being 1 1 

D d 2 



21 p 0#r deadneffe to the Law > Part I. 

fed from death dieih no more , <^r& &#f£ #<? marf dominion over him , 
thenCki/r, by Law, cannot die twice, fo Chrift being once cru- 
cified , the Law and death , which had once dominion over him , 
hath now no more do:ninion over him. Then, firft, as Chrift di- 
ed a Law-death^and was under death , becaufe under the Law, fo 
are we legally i n him freed from the Laws dominion , and death 
a 'AM' following thereupon. 2. As Chrift defies the Laws dominion and 
ftlc'all ^ eat ^ ' *° ^° we * 5* ^ S C nr ifl cannot twice fatisfie the Law by 
Chrift a'nd dy m g 0~ or r ^ en tne ^ r ^ nac ^ not been diffident J fo neither can 
believers we ever be under Law- death and Law condemnation, for we were 
are freed once } n Chrift legally condemned & emcifLd in our Surety,and Co 
from the^ cann0t faffer in our perfons legall condemnation and legal! death. 
Won. ° mi * 4* ^ 5 ^brift is dead to the dominion of the Law,and death having 
once died and com. out from under both,fo are we dead and come 
legally out in him ; which anfwereth the feverall tentations we can 
be under in Chrift. Ob). But then may we not fin 5 bxaufewe 
are freed from the dominion of the Law and deach * as Rom. 6. he 
had faid 3 ) e are not under the Law but under Graces v. i~. What 
then ? Shall vte fin , because we are not under the Law , but under 
Grace ? God forbid} ver. 1 6,i 7. He anfwers from an abfurd/.hen 
wethatareranfomedby Chrift mould not be our ranfome-payers 
fervants > but the fervants of fin. Now except the meaning had 
been, we are not under the Law , that is , the Law dominion and 
the Laws condemning power , there had been no place for fuch an 
Objection , nay , nor any fhadow 5 but the true Objection is, we 
are not under the Law to be thereby condemned and eternally 
punifhed, therefore what is the hazard of fin * We may finne at 
The Auti- w j}] ? tn!re is no fear of hell. PauUnCwcrs not from that evill of 
wtmnn oh- r ery j| e £ ear t ^ ac f ]loweth fin , but from the woefull ingratitude to 
chanrd our ranfcm>payer. O then we fhould not be under Chrift and 
upon is the directing light and rule of our Lord Ranfo wer y it we fin at will^ 
anfwered but dill fervants and ilaves to fin,& fo not redeemed, by which we 
by him. gather that there are two things in the Law. 1 . The condemning 
powerofi 2. Thedireftive commanding power : As to the " 
former,Chrift by being condemned and furTering a curfed death for 
us , took that wholly away. We are not then under the Law as 
condemning yea neither as faving and juftifying, for then fhould 



Pa*tI. andoflaw dominion* 213 

we be married to the Law and und^r conjugall power,as wife and 
husband living together, which Paul ref.ites, Raw. 2. 1,2, 3,8. 

(2.) There i< a directive comm.mding power that Christ 
takes in hand,and command? us to obey our Lord Ranfcmer, and 
we mould fin a;ainlt his love, if we fhxild live loofly , becaufe we jh erc isa 
are freed from condemnation. Hence alfo there is a twofold domi- twofold 
nion of fin, one legall, to condemn us eternally 3 another (as it were) domioion 
phyficall, to keep us under thefuperlative power of lufts, ifChrifi of fin - 
had not died , we had been under both. 

^_ 4. What is meant by the ddmffe of the letter in which we are 
not to fen e ? Rom. 7. 

A. He means the idle j fruuleiTe, and bare knowledge of the 
Law in externall difcipline , that reign? in an unrenewed man, by 
which he rem lining in nature under the Law , foments an opinion 
pharifaicall (for he points at the falfe and literal! glofTes of the Law T *J5. 0,d - 
given by Pharifee? and refuted by Chrift, Mat.s>.) Of merit, exter- "h^ e ° t [ cr 
nail worfhip, ceremonies without any inward heart- renovation, to an d r j, e ' 
which is oppofed thz newneffe of the Spirit^ or true new Evangelick newnefle 
obedience and holinefTe wrought by the Spirit. °f the 

Objett. Is not the letter of the Law a bondage, hncc we are freed Spinr * 
in heaven from th: letter and from awing threatning ? 

Anf To ferve God is liberty, not bondage, Pfal.h 9.45 . Rev. 
22.3. compared with ver.£ ferving of God and raigningfu.it well 
together. See L/^. 1.74,75. 7^.8.34,3^,36. Rom.6.\6>\j. but 
there is a threefold bondage of the letter. 1. Accidentalt m re- 
gard of our corruption, the fervice iswearifome to unrenued na- 
ture : This we are faved from in C h r i s t , not fully in this life, 
but it comes not from the Law which is fpirituall. 2. A bandage 
to the dominion uf the condemning Law, 3. There is a bulke of Or- 
dinances hearing ,reading, prayingj meditating, repcnting,receiving 
the fcals, we are freed from the one in this, and (hall be freed from 
the other in the life to come. 

^ What is the dignity of the Gofp^l above the L 
A. By the heaving of faith, thatis, of the Gofpel we receive 
the Spirit , Gal. 3. though the Law in the letter be alfo fpirituall 
and lively,ind leek of us the loft Image ofGoDl way of com- 
manding y.*c there is no promife of the Spirit;, ra Law 

v neithec 



214 7ke eternity of the P A ht 1^ 

neither gifts nor grace, and both are given by the Preaching of the 

Gofpel. 

2. No miracles are wrought by the Law to confirme the Do- 
No gifts ft r } ne f inc Law,for it is not new, nor is the gift of miracles given 
can be^gU as a reward ot Law- obedience, miracles ingenere caufdfinalis^ are 
venby the wrought to avenge Fkarach and the JEgypians Law-obedience * 
Law. but the miracles are wrought by the name of Jefus , AUs 4. and 

for the confirming of the Gofpel,and for the good of the Church: 

See Gal. 3. 1,2, 3. 

CHAP. XXVI. 

Of the property of the Covenant of Grace, the perpetuity there- 

</• 
Que]}. Y"TTTHerein ftands the eternity of the Covenant of 
How the VV Grace 1 And what other properties there be of 

Covenant thc Covenant >. 

is w. An f- The Law and the Covenant of Works is a rule ofeverlaft- 

na ll. " ing righteoufnefle , and fo may be called an everlafting righteouf- 
nefle containing precepts of the Law of nature intrinfecally good, 
fuch as to kno,wlove, fear,truft in him as the only true God : and 
in this fenfeitis aneternall Covenant 

Bit 1. it is not eternall in the pofitives of the fecond,and fourth, 
and fifth Commands, the way of worth' p , the means,as Cercmo- 
c° W nant* n " ie? > Sabbath, Magiftracie , and fuch like, which are not to con- 
of works tinue in the life to come , and fo neither faith nor hope in God 
isnot through Chrift, iCor. 13. 13. Row. 8.24. 25. 2 Cflr.5.7. nora 
eternall. Temple, nor Ordinances, nor the Kingdome of Chrift as nowdi- 
fpenced 3 are to be the binding rule for eternity to fuch as are con- 
federates of the Covenant of Grace, Rev. 21.2 2,23. 1 C0r.15.24. 
though more of the fmell and remnants of the Covenant of Grace, 
of the Larwbjof prailes to him who was (lain, Kev.^.g^u, 14. be in 
the life to come, then of the Law-Covenant, in regard of our 
ftanding in a ftate of glory for evermore,by the Mediator, to keep 
the nature in an oternall union , for evermore , by the Lord Chrift 
his being cloathed with our nature, glorified for ever. Rev. 3, 21. 

Rev. 5> 



P A & T I. Coven Ant of Grace. 1 1 5 

Rev. ^. Rev. 7- Rev. 20. Rev. 21. Ch. 22. And in that we fhal 1 There is 
be ever withGhrift God- Man, Lul^ 23. 42. Jafc. 17*24. 1 T^ more of 
5. 2 Cor. 5.8. r6i£*. 13, 17. in an etcrnall (tateof glory, though the Cove- 
not in regard of an advocation and interceiTIon for fallen finners. nanto f 
As ijoh.2.i>2.or of praying that our faith fail not,when winnow- £ r * c . e J n 
ed, asLuk.22.31,32. In a word there is a mediation of the trium- e0 methen 
phing reign for the Handing of the glorified nature, and a mediati* of the Co- 
on for the reconciling of, and interceding for of (inner?. The venant cf 
latter muft ceafe when the Kingdome is given up by the Sonne to wor ^- 
the Father 1 Cor. 1 5. 24. The former is eternall and fhall never 
ceafe. 

2* The Law as a poffible and (landing way of juftify ing and fa- 
ving finners is not eternall, but is now eeafed to all flefh, the Man- other dif- 
Cbriji only excepted, but the Covenant of Grace ftands as the on- fcrcncei 
ly way under heaven, by which (inners may be faved, and after the between 
Covenant of Grace there is no difpenfation, which Libertines and C ° TC " 
Familijis call more fpirituall without Ordinances and away as works, & 
they fpeak of all fpirit, of pure ft ir it. that of 

3. The Covenant of Grace is eternall, in regard in it there is Grace, 
promifed actuall Grace,and continual influences of Grace from the 
Head Ckrijl, the High-Prieft, to keep the confederates in obedi- 
ence and in perfeverance to the end. And no fuch influences either 
for the habit of grace- or for the continued afts thereof, are pro- 
mifed in the Covenant of Works, in regard Adam a man, and 
poor men in him do undertake to obey. Whereas Chrift-Man 
binds and undertakes as head-Covenan*er and Surety for all the un- 
der-confederates, and for finners in the Covenant of Grace. Which 
difference is much to be obferved,between the Covenant of Works 
and the Covenant of Grace : And for that caufe the Covenant of 
Works is, 1 . more independent, and requires more of mans ftrength 
and lefs grace then the oiher. 

2. It ftands more by precepts,lcfle by promifes,having only one 
promifeof a reward and hire to the obeyer, and conlitto all o\ pre- 
cepts, the other though it want not precepts, efpecully, it is his 
command that we belecve in the Son of (W,yct ftands moft b) pro- 
4iii(es, and this Covenant gets the name of a prooiife or the pro- 
mLfc, Alls 2.39. Rom. 8.9. compared wiih Ail* 525. Gen.x 1. - . 

3- '1 9 



of Grace 
in the life 
to come. 



21 6 lh efreedc me oft he P a r t I. 

3. The Covenant of Works hath more of hyre, more of man, 
ofnature, of earning and working, and more of mans Covenant, 
where he binds for himfelf, and the other partie for himfelf, with- 
out the mutuall help of any of the confederate parties. 
The perpe- 4- The Covenant of Grace is, thus, alfo eternall, in that the 
tnity of the buried and dead parties Abraham, Ifaac, and Jacob are ftill in the 
Covenant Covenant of Grace, and there remains a Covenant-union between 
Chr iftand their rotten flefti fleeping in the duft, which is not an 
union, by faich, or by any actings obedientiall of dead men, as is 
moft evident, if wt compare our Saviours words, Mattk. 22. 32. 
with the Lord fpeaking out of the Bnfti to Adofes, Exod. 3.6. and 
God is not the God of the dead, but of the livings nor is therifing 
of the body promifed in the Covenant of Works, nor is there a 
ftanding Law- Covenant between the Lord and dead Abraham re- 
quiring the condition of faith from buried men. Only there is a 
warrant to fay that the Covenant is everlafting,becaufe it goes be- 
yond time, and ftands with the dead in Chrift, Matth.11. 32. 
(2.) Becaufe two great promifes of the Covenant, the rifing of 
the body and life everlafting, are fulfil led after time is ended, J oh. 
6.38,39. 1 1heff.\. 14, 16, 17-andaddeto this thepublick own- 
ing the confeflion of the Saints before the Father and the holy An- 
gels; which is publick remiflion and declared juftification before 
the world of Eleft Men and Angels, JU% 12.8. Matth. 10. 32. 
(3.) Becaufe after all thefe, to walk among them as their God, 
and dwell among them, Rev. 7. 15, 16, 17. when they are eloa- 
thed in white Robes y and are before the throne ferving hint night 
and day, and that the Lord mould be their God. Rev. 21.7. after 
they have overcome all temptations* is fulfilled eternally in hea- 
ven. Now for God to walk among the people and be their God,\$ to 
be a Covenanting God to them, as is evident from 2 £V.6.i 6. Lev. 
25.11,12.7^32.38.2^.13.6. 

2. The (econd and principal propertie of the Covenant is the gra- 

ciousneffe and freedome thereof therefore it is made with iinnerr, 

without hire or price, and every article and lith of it is Grace. 1 . 

The whole Gpfpel is the word of Grace, Alls 20. 32. CcL 1, 6. 

thi. Ccve- the Bargain a paction of Grace, arid the new Covenant^ Heb. 8. 8. 

^^ free for Gr;xe is a new thing, and nature of old thing* the condition 

of 



Every 
thing in 



Grace. 



P A K T I. Covenant $f Grace. 1 1 7 

of the Covenant, to believe is a gift of grsce , PHI. i.2p. r . nc 
mercies beftowed and promifed are, all of free grace, for we^reJ u ' 
Jlified by his Grace Worn. 3. 24. freely, and are fared and cafe* 
with a holy calling*) not according to our worlds, hut according f ° 
kit own purpofe and grace, 2 Tim. 1.9. For by grace (faith Paulj 
are ye faved through faith, and that not of our fehes, it is th* 
gift of God, Eph.2.8. and the new creation is framed ;n us of grace* 
But God who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he lo< 
ved us , even when we were dead infinnes hath quickgedus toge- 
ther with Chrijr, Eph. 2.4,5. and the new heart promifed, Eze^ 
36.26. is given upon this account, v. 32. Not for your Jakes do 
I this faith the L^rd, be it kpown unto you, be a(l>av:ed and con- 
founded for your own vrayes, houfe of I fr a el. We have rem: f- 
fion of fins freely of his grace, Eph. 1.7. In whom we haze re- 
demption through his blood, the forgiven effe of finnes, according to 
the riches of his grace , Col. 1. 14. Perfeverance is promiled of 
free-grace, Jer.31.35. Jer.32.39,40. Ifa.54.10. as lije iitrhall is 
the gift of God through J efus Chrijt our Lord, Rom.6.23. and e- 
very influence of grace is of free grace, Phil. 1 . 1 3. Joh. 15.5. and 
CHRIST the Surety of the Covenant, of free-grace and love, 
is given , Joh. 3. 16. to tafi of death for tvery man , Heb. 2. ■•;. 

CHAP XXVII. 

Of cafes of Lam-fear, and Gofpel-faith : Uorca child of 
God fears Law-threatmngs. 

FRom thefe properties flow diverfe cafes touching the liabili- 
ty of the Saint?,their perfeverance,their temptations,their Han- 
ding in grace. 

1. If they cannot fall away, who are thus feated in the Cove- 
nant, is not free-will left to much loofneffe of fecurity ? Anfw. 
Not at all : for a principle of Godly fear is fixed in the heart , and 
fo in free- will, never to depart from God,7*r.3 2. 39,40.and where 
this Godly awe is, the heart is in a Godly trembling an<i fear, and 
dare notbeloofe, wanton, and fecure to fear nothing, but fears 
Ee alway 



2i8 Of Ltw-tht earnings PaktI. 

alway. Vr$v.2$l 14. and fears and trembles at the Lord and hit 
£Oodiieffe> Hof. 3.5. A Godly heart trembles more for 

fear of grace and the debt of grace then of juftice and wrath •, and 
fears fin more, as it is againft the bands of grace, and againft Chrift 
and Gomel-love who csn rave* then as it is againftLaw the Law- 
giver, and him who eternally deftroyes. And fo the aw of hevaven 
hath a ftronger impreflion then the terrour and aw of h .11. 
How fear ^hefi. 2. How can the fear of falling away, and the faith of 
f iiVV & perfeverance abfolutely promifed and abfolutely given confift to- 

J^Ybe-S clh?r * 

kever. An fa. The Law-fear of falling away, and the Go: pel-faith of 

perfevering are not confiftent : the fear legal of the leaft finne is 
nth°of7o- a ^ ear °^ le ^ ana * of eternall wrath to be irrecoverably inflifted ? but 
fefb&Ma- b^caufe the perfon is under grace,the believer cannot fear this fear, 
//, that except the Law-fear be leteen out againft him as a temptation, but 
Oirifi their it is not his obliged duty fo to fear. 

sonfhalbc 2f fhe Law-fear upona believer is conditional!, and not abfo- 
fit hi the ^ tQ ' as ne ^ ears ne ^ anc * ^' m & aw ay, jure, as his deferving, if 
Throne tf Gt^ mould enter in judgement with him 3 and if he were not in 
David his Christ: But he is obliged to a Gofp.l-faith which layes hold 
father fy on Chrift, righteoufnefTe , and deliverance from condemnation, 
fi al r **& n and if Chrift and intereft in him be hid from him, and nothing on 
foufeoffa- DUt L a w-fear,that is a trial], not a duty of Law-fear. * But there 
cob for ever is a Godly Law-fear, or a Gofpel-Law-fear, which is a Godly 
Luk.1.32, horrour conditionall for that which is never to be inflicted, but yet 
33. did wel according to deferving may be infli&ed, and this is the terrour of 
confift the Lord, which breedethGofpel-pcrfwafion, 2Gav5.i1. andfo 
holy & o- ma y wc ^ ** anc * w * tn Gofpel-faith and afTurance of deliverance from 
bedientiall falling away, and of being ftablimed and confirmed to the end. Xs 
fear offlee- a child in the fathers arm^s threatned to be caft over a (harp Rock in 
wg into £- tne Sea, may have horrour and fear, and cry out for fear, and yet 
£#>r,forfear kdeeve fo his fathers compafllon as he will not throw him in the 
^j d ^ r Sea, becaufe thethreatning is ordained not to beexercifed, but 
ther that that the child may fo much the more thruft his armes about his fa- 
Jiopefull thers neck. 

youngKing gjhieft. 3. What is the beftviftory over temptations from fuch 
^^^'fean? 



P aktI. as feared bj believers. 21 

Anf. As in all temptations, fo here , overcoming is attended J^* 1 ^* 
with precious promifes, which are to be read, Rev.c,2. 7. 17. 2$, ^^^jj. 
20,28. c.3. 5.12.21. Kev.2h rations. 

For 1. Feaversofthe Law that have no kindly cools, and re- 
lenting by the promifes of the Gofpcl, tend not to the ftrengtbning 
of the life ofGo^, but only when they leave a ftanding felt-loath- 
ing j and loving ofChrift. 

2. It argues the ftrength of faith, after many, yea fix foy lea 
to ftand; as the Army that is broken fix times, yet rallies and draws 
up again , is often at the feventh time victorious. 

3. Such asftand againft a ftrong and mighty tentation , being 
frejfed tut ofmeafure , above fhehgtb , as Vav.l was , 2 Cor. 1. 8, .9 
in Jo much (Taith he) that we defp aired even of life. But we had 
tbefentence of death in our felves , do prevail to the being taught of 
God) not to trufi in our felves , but in God who quickens the dead : For 
here there comes reall ftrength from fighting : Ashe,who, by 
ftrength of nature , lives and convalefceth after a running botch 
and ftrong peftilence , goes through peft-houfes and is never 
infetted again. So the worthies by faith who overcame ftrong 
temptations , Keb. j 1. to the end , keep the fields and prevail til 
death. 

4. Godly fear of felf-weakneffe and trembling as fin which may 
darken the feelings of received mercies and fweet influences addeth 
ftrength. Something of that is here, 2 Car. 12.10. when I am 
weak^ 9 then am Ijirori^. 

5. A fixed peace in aflfurance of deliverance from condemnati- 
on, and quietnefTe ip believing pardon and righteoufnefle inCbriti, 
ought alwaies to be , as touching the ftate of Juftification : for the 
q itftioning of this in a believer, if Antinomians will yeeld to truth, 
is contrary to faith, and no warrantable afTurance. But 2. a fixed 
peace in Vt,v:d , immediatly after blocd-fhed and adultery , be- whac 
fore believing of the remifiion of thefe particular fins be, in the way atix- 
Lords order , renewed, is fecurity, and not Godly peace. Pfirl. cd P"** 
32.3. While I k^pt filence , my bones wtxed oil , through my roar- ^Urca 

ing all the day. 5. 1 acknowledged and thou forgavejl ol (j^i 

theiniquny oi'myf.n. Pfalme 51. 1, 2, 3, &c. prove this. 

But it may be faid , doth not this holy feeling of, and trouble for 

E e 2 the 



2^0 of godly and of Part h 

the particular hainous guiltineffe, brangle the fixed peace and the 
A believer p*rfons faith and confidence that he is in a ftatc of juftification ? 
oug it not Anf. Not at all : for the outcries of the child of God, Rom. j, 24. 
toe n- und-.r, notafioger, or an arm , or a leg , but a body of fin : 
ftateofia^^'^'^s who (hall deliver me f torn the body of this death ? 
fiiftcation , are good, and much feeling of pain argues much 1 ife. And fuch as 
but ought in this regard fay, Ithank^Gcd, I was plagued and pained, but 
to com- now nohirtg aih ?wr, 1 have peace , I amnchy lhaze need ofno- 
plain oi a tUnfy Revel. 3. 17. J am allwhvle, nmft be in a dangerous cafe, 
w^faufti- * U( feed the complaining of want of juftification andoftherightc- 
fccation, oufhefle of God In a believer , and a razing of ths foundation, as 
Ffal. 31.22. Jonah 2.4. I am ca\i out bjihy fight; are both falfc 
and baftard- feelings, and haftie unbelief: tor this is a reflection up- 
on, ?.nd a reproachingof the Office of the Healer of finners. This 
k contrary to fa'uh,and the former is a complaining of the body of 
fin that can hardly be flandered ; Co a complaining of fclf, and the 
feeling of inherent corruption weakens not , but ftrengthens faith. 
And complaining thus, and triumphing in a believed juftification 
do well confort in VauU Rom. 7. 24. wretched man , &c. v , a e 
I thankficd ihrough Jejus Chrijt our Lord: and Rom. 8. 1. Then 
every feeling of fin is not contrary to faith, as Mr. loven and other 
Antinomians teach, fome godly tender feeling foments faith. 

^6. How commeth it to pafle thatfeldcme feeling of fin wan- 
teth unbelief I 

Anf. Our looking, ina Legall, not in an Evangelick way., 

Why feci- u P on ^ n 3 doth occafion unbelief: for looking to the fickneffe of 

mg of fin , tr * e finner is but abufed , when this ufe is made of it, that the qii> 

fcldome ftion which Chriji hath abundantly anfwered 5 Ah, he hath not 

wants un- who fatisfied and payed my ranfome , juftified me alfo by the Re- 

beleef. demption that is in him : but the ftrong body of fin which leads me 

captive^J^. 7. 2 3. doth alfo lead , rather miflead me to doubt 

whether the ranfome was fufficicntly payed, and I fufricienfly and 

freely, by his grace, and the Redemption that is inCkriflJefus , 

juftified, as Rom. 3. 24. And becaufe the finncr feels the ftirrin^ 

andtoo vigorous attingof a body of fin , which is his own work , 

he removes the foundation- ftones laid by Chriji , and qucftions the 

well done work of drifts <md thrufts in bis fickle into Chrifts har- 

veft,- 



PART I. mjujl complaining. 521 

vcft: which is upon the matter to fay, Ah my fan&jfication is nought often 
or fmall : Therefore Chrifts fitisfa&ion is weak,fb the m inlaying ^y 
the burden upon the wrong back, will take an J pull efftbe burden C oniplaini 
that Cbr fit in his own body J id bear on ihetree, as i Pet. 7.24. and ofhisow* 
WTCfllc under his own body of fin himfelf, and he thinks he will do fanftifica- 
the btriinefle b.tter himfeH then Chriji.This if that which Antinomi- tl0n » be- 
am impute to us gronndkfly,but it is our fifcfel weakneffj foto be ""£ °lr 
t rouble d arthe indwelling of a body of fin , as we doubt of and latcly^aft- 
call in cpeftion the work of Juftification and the fatiffa&ion of ed, he atfo 
Chrift. But there is good caufe why the (inner quarrell with him- unbelcc- 
felfand complain of a body of fin , and yet not only quarrell with Vli] %ty 
Chrift,but exalt Chrift, and by faith clofe with the abfolutene(Te^^ ns 
of his gifted fatkfa&ion and righteoufneffe. And this is as eafie by hj 5 ^f_ 
the Grace of God , as we see the more that a gracious foul abafes formed fa- 
himfelf, as one carna 11 and fold under fin , Rom. 7. 14. as one in tisfadioa 
whom there dwels no good , as touching the rlefh , v. 18. in wkom zs ^ il 
fin dwells , v. 20. as one brought into captivity to the Law of fin , wcr f 
and a wretched man , 24 fo much the more doth he exalt Chrift 
the only deliverer , Rom. 7. 25. Row. 8. 23, $3, 34, 35. and why 
mould not our blackneffe commend Chrifts beauty, ourdeadnefie 
exalt his life, our finful wrechednefTe his glorious office in faving, 
and cur empty neiT: and drynefle his fulneflfe of the anointing who 
is all fulnefle * 

CHAP. XXVIII. 

Chriji died not to blot out thefenfe tfjinjwt rather to quicken 
a Godly fenfe thereof. 

THe more of Chrift and his fuffcrings be apprehended,the more Chrift by 
godly fenfe of fin, fo far is Chrifts death from blotting out all his death 
fenfe of fin: for if fenfe of fin be all one with afimple reflecting removes 
knowledge that we once finned, then the godly in this life from 1 ) ^ 1 '"^ ^ 
grace, not from the ftirringof the Law, do both know and ac- 
knowledge what they were. 1 7Vw/. 1.13. I thank^Chnji Je r n< y 
our Lord, &c. I was before ablafphemer , and a perfecuter , and 
injurious : but I obtained mercy , Tit, 3. 3. Wi our ft lies wete 

tlfi 



22 2 . What fenfe of fin. PAK,rL 

alfo fwttmti foolijh , dif obedient , &c. Yea the glorified cannot 
before the Throne fing the glory of the Lamb (lain and theprice of 
Redemption payed, i^.5.12. to redeem them from fin, but there 
muft be even In glory , tb\s fenfe m of \xheir debt; though without 
heart-break or forrow. Then it cannot be a Do&rineof the 
Gofpel that paying of our debt 3 and the ranfome , doth fcore oat 
of a gracious memory the counts of a payed debt : The more I 
know what Chrift hath done, the more I mould ki fie and imbrace 
the gracious furety, and thefe kines of Glory, and that fong, -wor- 
thy is the Lamb , &c. fay that grace and the lakh of the pricepay- 
ed do inlargc rather the holy memory and fenfe of fin, then oblite- 
rate it. Hence the tranflated out of fenfe of grace, caft back their, 
eye to the pit, the drudgcrie of bondage they were once in , Eph. 
2. 3, 4,5. Hu 3. 3, 4, 5. tint. 1.13,14. with loving and praifing 
the riches of grace. And muft it not be good to read old counts, 
and weep for joy, and caft and dart up praifes to him who is at the 
right hand of the Father, and forrow for old debts, and lore much 
him who freely pardons f 

2. If fenfe of fin be taken for the unbelieving feeling of, and 
judging my felf caft out of his fight and condemned, whereas yet I 
a u in Chrift,and it is God whojuftifies me , -who is heft?all condemne > 
Rom. 8. 33, 34. We (hall agree with Antinomians^ this is indeed 
the haftie fenfe of unbelief, Pfal. 31.22. J oh. 2. 4. Hence let 
them be rebuked who fay not that Chrift in the Gofpel, hath taken 
away this fenfe of fin. Yea, many redeemed of the Lord , are 
wearie and laden , but they render themfelves wearie , and then 
finfully complain that Chrift will not eafe them. In which un- 
converted ones in the dead-throw are more to be juftified then 
they, the one being under a reall burden, and the Spirit of the Law 
acting upon them , the other aft the Law at their own hand , and 
will receive thejprt of bondage to fear again , whether it be reafbn 
or not. He is the lefTe to be pittied , who calls himfelf with his 
own hand in prifon. 

3. There is a Gofpel- fence of in-dwelling of fin bringing forth 
the mourning of the dove , and tears that are fo innocent as they 
Wrong not Chrift, or his work of redeeming and juftifying ; Of 
thiF, Rom. 7. 24, Chrift, fine, takes not this away. Believers 

lodge 



PART I. fc rcmwedby Chrijls death. Q«3 

lodge a body of fin in them, as fighing parents and captives halfe rHRTST 
againft their will, at leaft their renewed will, does contradict this dicd " 



notto 



gueft, Row. 7. 14, ISs 163 17, 18, &cc, 23, 24. It is finful Dcftrine renove 
ro fay that Christ takes away this fenfe of fin. For 1. this is Gofpci 
the v ry true tend^rnefle and gracious fmitings cfheart under any fenfe or 
raiiltinefi?' hsi Saw. 24. 5. 2 Sam. 24. 10. Davids heart fmote a ^ k" fe 
him after he had cut off the lap of Sauls garment, and numbred jnJfroma 
the people. 1 Job. 3.20. Job. 27. 6. and in feme the naturall naturall 
ccnfcknce accuiing and challenging after fin is committed ; Now confcicnce 
Christ came not to extirpate confeience, nor the power of 
feeling and difcerning the obligation to wrath, that the confciencc * 

apprehendeth after Cm is committed 3 nor the legall evill difcerning 
ot fin, nor the contrariety betweene it and the Law. 2. Chrift by 
his death gives repentance and mourning for fin, Atts 5.31. Eze. 
12.10,11. f3-J Chrift commends this Jer. 31. 18. I hate furely 
heard Efhraim bemoning himfelfy 1 King. 22. 19. Becaufe thine 

heart wm tender and thou baji wept before me, I have alfo 

heard thee, faith tie Lord. Luk.7.44. Shi hath yrafhed my feet 
with tears. (4.) If Chrift by his death fhould remove this, hec 
{hould bring on, by his death, a heart pafled feeling, and burnt 
with a hot iron, which is condemned, E/>£. 4. 19. 1 Tiw.4.2. (5.) 
It fpeaks a gracelcfle rockinefle of heart to fin, and not care for it, 
/4tf. 18. 17,18. Pro. 30. 20. 

Far leflTe would the Lord have us to dream that a Chriftian is anni- 
hilated and melted into God, where they leave off to know, will, 
defire, feel, aft, or do any thing, but God is all and all in this life, 
and that, to the eye of faith, though not to the eye of reafbn all 
fence of fin is deftroyedjthis is a deftroying and overturning of all, 
of Law, Gofpel, of all humble walking with God, and removes all 
neceffity of fearina,hoping,believing,praying,hcaringj and changes 
us over into blocks. 



PART 




Part IT. IbemmtfCbrljlinhtb Cwmmh. «5 

PART II. 

<9/f£e ^MUiatour of the Covenant. 

CHAP. I. 

r Hat room or place hath Chrift the Mediator in 
the Covenants > 

He hath place in the Covenant of Works as The room 
fatisfier forus. 2. As a doer and an obedient of chrift in 
fulfiiler thereof in all points. And he is Me- ^ CoYC * 
diator and Surety of the Covenant of Grace. nantl " 
2. Thefirft Adam marres all, the fecond Adam who makes if, e fi r ft 
all things new. mends all. The firft Adam was a publike fort of ^^ 4W 
ftirrefman^o whom was committed the ftanding and falling of all marres all, 
mankind, and in reference to man the ftanding of Heaven,Earth, the fecond 
and Creatures in their perfe£tion,and he fpoyled all,put all things m ^ $ ^ 
a-reeling.The fecond Adam received in his arms the whole Crea- m 
tion that was a-fallirg for in him all things t* ta/Io. fiwiswcijtaxd 
fift , Col. 1 .17. And he beArs up all by hu mighty werd> Heb. I.J. 
He fatisfied for our fins, and for our breach of the Covenant of 
Works. 

2.He is a full doer and fulfiiler of the Covenant of Works mod 
perfectly, by doing, I Joh. 2.7. He r*ho does righteoufnejfe is 
righteous : As he who iuffers for the broken Law,ralfi]ls the Law. 
Rom. 6.1. He that is dead MtK*ic»7&t is freed, juftifiedfromftn^ 
in the obligation of it to punifhment. So /W, verf.8. // wee 
be dead with Chrifl we belceve th>.t we [hall live with htm. This 
dying istobeleeve that he died for us. atleaft it excludes not that. 
And if we keep the Law, we are not obliged to fuffer : for the 
Law does not oblige man in abfolute fenfe, both to perfect doing 

Ff and 



: i£ Theromtwd fUctof Chrift Part II. 

andtoperfedl: fuffering copula tively but to one of them. But if 

*lZ t\ we ^ ^ lc S a ^y) fad with Chrft, ( as hi.s death fo excellent doth 

obiTge to exhauit i ns punifhment and is a peife&.arisf action therefore)we 

both doing areireed or jutUfedffomfcn. not toiufrer or latisfie byfuffeiinc 

and fuftc- for it as Rom. 8. 3. For wh&tfjht L«\v cot-Id not do. fothditwa* 

1 n o« weak^ (by ac ident not of it fe f) through the flfh> God fending 

his own Son in t he //^ ■■ fjc f fitful! fl flh < nJ for fin condemned fin 

in t he fl. jh. To ^ikoaoj^a T6 v'oy.v, ( he right ccufuffe of the Law- t e 

pafiGve righteouineffe in iunering for the breach of the Law, 

might be f pd filhd MM) 2.C0M.2. And liai. 53.5. But he was 

tppgh ded for our tr.hfgreffions &c. 6. 1 he Lord laid upn 

him theimcj'jiiy f m all. But though ibmeiufTer. as the repro- 
bate do, and iufter in this life the beginning of fatisfactory judge- 
ment, yet are they not looied from active obedience to the Law 
as the La w.thoughthey cannot hav ing once hnned be under the 
Law as a Covenant of Justification and life: nor is any flefli un- 
der that Covenant no vv. 

Q_ What place hath Chrifts righteoufneffe here ? 

Arfi. Pare us .with fome others, diflir.guifh between the Righ- 

Therigh- teoufnejfeofChriftsyerfm, which contains his effentiall Righte- 

feoufncirc oufneffeasGod, thehabituallandactuallconformity oftheMan 

*fftn^nd Chrii * 3 and theperfect holineffe of theMan Chrift. Such a Hi?h 

ofhi^mc- Priefl became us^ as u holy^hwmleffs* &C. Heb. 7.26. And, 

lie, The rightco-fneff? of his merit*, in the iatisfaction of his furrering, 

thefatisfactionisthe formall caufe of ourjufiification which is 

counted ours : this latter righteoufneffe is acquired, the former 

is eflentiali. 

Now the active obedience oi Chrift kh under a twofold conf.de- 

ration. 1 .As the Man Chritfs perfect conformity to the Law of (W, 

live obedi- ^° as man ^ e was °Miged to do and iuffer all that he did and fuffe- 

ence, how red,even to lay down his life for man. But had he been only man, 

ic is rrcri. his righteoufneffe had neither been by condignny meritorious, nor 

joriousfor yet fatisfactory for us. But 2. The whole courfeof Chriftsobe- 

j dience from his birth to the grave by doing and iuffering is to be 

confderedas the doing and fuffering of fo excellent a per ion, his 

being borne, hispraying,preaching dying, coming from a P erf on 

God- &lan 9 How the Law requirea not praying, preaching of 

God- 



P a k t 1 1 . in b$th the Covenants. 2*7 

God-man, the blond of God, or the dying of him who was God- 
Man. And To all thefe being both fo excellent , and then fo undue, 
havereipectofiatisfaction toG^.2.Theaai\eobedien eofChrili 

Emdall that Chriit did ana iurYered were perfo med by him in his 
teteof humiliation : In whi h he was poor /iu^*V, 2 Cor .8.9 .for 
us, lb alio, by the lame ground, a weeping man, hungry, thirity, 
,!weary lor US ., made lower than the Ana els by the fujfering of death, Wy • 
JHeb. 2.9. Hum' Id by partaking of (I jh and blond, becaufe of the dtiufiix^. 
^children, Hzb.2. i^.Emptied bnxf'f for us. Ph. 2. This was, as acliva& 
I Parens well faith, perpctuaq 4<Um p ffio & pAnxp.cc .torun no~ p-(pM%itti 
\ftrorum. fat tota vita Chrifli : Ail the e ha . e a refpe t of punifh- 
ment and iuffenng. For (in e Christ was both a -w'.*/-*/- and zcom- 
prehenfor, and fuch a holy hnieffe per .on, he ought to have had 
the actuall poffeflion of the Crown of Glory from the wombe, 
and lb fbouid have been Tee o c weeping, hunger, thirlt, wea.i- 
neffe. groaning f.ghing 'adneffe perfe ution reproaches, err. 
all which adhered to alt his a tuehoinefle and therefore in that 
his actions werelatisfa torypaffions. Fo. fatisfa tion is def ned a 
voluntary leftoring of the equivalent, and as good in thepla eof 
what is taken away, and the good retiored mn'lt be i. Undue. s<it»f*8io 
2.The proper goc d of thereftorer which agrees to the active and tS uddtio 
paflive obedien e of Ghrifi. v$iitm*rhi 

Obj, Then Chrifis very weeping and praying, being the rvee- JJ"^ ! '*" 
fir.g and praying of God- Man, might have been a perfeol ft is- \ n \ biu.ut 
fflion for our fins > for Qhrifi was God- Man in all his holy afti- alii ex pro- 

onr -n the ft. te of humiliation, as in hid being; cr.ucfi~d. And in his priubwu 
/ fr { * ' & Kirn de- 

f ftjfering} T. 

Anf. This do' h not follow: Becaule the punifhmert of the 
breach of the Law. and not that only butfu ha ipe iallpuniuV 
ment by dying the firlr and feeond death according to the hrea- 
tening of the Law Gen. 2. 1 7. fk the day that thou eat eft thou 
fhaltfurrlydy*- was required in the Law- and except the threa- 
tening of the Law be luifiiled,the Law is not fulfilled : And Paul, 
Gal. 3. 1?. Qhrifi hath redeemed m from the cur f of the Law, be- 
ing made a curfe for us ' fur it if writttn\ cu Y f d be every one 
that havr'th on a tree. Now ChrifJs faffering the death of the 
croffe, the curfed death is that whi< h makes him under the Law. 

Ff 2 Ergo, 



ii8 Tie mm of Ct>rifi Part II. 

ffofatii- Erg*, ThcreisaLaw-righteoulheffe in fuffering death. So Gal, 

ldh ^*^' Cod fent forth his Son made of a woman 3 made under the 
acalles- Law. For what end? 5. To rede erne them that were mder the 
t ep: Cbrifl Law^ that we miqfht receive the Adoption of Soxs, How are we 
had died, redeemed from under the Law ? By b : oud, purchafing to us Ju- 
^"a^bf 11 ftification - Rom.3. 24.B ewg jufnfied freely by his grtcej through 
£ion 01 ' X ^ e rec *-mpti0n f hat u in Jefus C hnfi^ whom God hath ft forth 
a furcty to be a -propitiation tkrouah faith in his bloud ^ to d?ciire his rirh- 
inight i;i teoufneffe for the rcmtjfion of fins fifi : And redemption from the 




haffceter- i'Tim.2, 6. Eph.i.iJ. In whom we have redemption in his bloud y 
naliy y^^- the fur given effe of 'fin », Col, I. 14. In whom we have redemption 
^^ Vm through his bloud) even the fcr givexeffe of fins, Rom.^.p. Beinq^ 
in a Lnv-.' ' jvftfod by his blond. I Pet. 1.18. Beivg redeemed by the bio fid of 
way in the Lamb unfpotted and undt filed, I Ioh. 1.8. The bloud off ef us 
their per Chrifl purgeth us from all fin* Rev. 5.9. And they fang a new 

for^ihe^" f on & ( t0 W * C) r ^ e ^ our Beafts aRC * C ^ e ^ our anc * twenty "Elders ) 

was need for thou waft fiain^ and haft redeemed us to God by thy bloud, 

of a P j- iPet.1.18. ^^/'j/r/^jwhichhefurfered inhisdeath 3 /p.5.3. 
nifliment we are healed. Re v.i. 5. To him that hath loved us ^ andwafhen 
orTb^ Up " ^/^ w our fi m iy2 ^ iS bloud. For though all Chriils anions of 
Q 0c j ar ^ en God-manfromthe worth oF the infinite perfon be meritorious, 
«he Media- y et are they refufable, yea a. fa tis faction by Covenant,which was 
jor by a the death of God-Man mud be alio. 2. The word alio never fpeaks 
fecial Co- f Chritts dying for all, but it mentions Justification in his bloud, 
« V ^uniflb i ^^^ ,2 ^ )2 ^ Rom *$'9* Yea, the Scripture adds another end of 
ment rm! ft thrifts death } to wit, forgi v eneffe, Col. 1,14. Eph, 1.7. interceffi- 
bcf & ci8 r a. on at the right hand of 5W,i Joh. 2,1, that we may receive the A- 
^°fj to doptionofions,6W.4.$. To make us Kings and PrieftstQ God, 
which™ ^ Vt **&• dfm° to to, living to him, 1 Pet. 2.24. That he 

quired dea b.Gen.a 17. and fomufl Chrift God-man dye. 

The Scripture never fpeaks of Ghrifls dying, but it fpeaks of this intrinfccall end, that 
theyftoulddyeto fin and live to God, for whom Chrift died \ nowthis end isnorpcftible 
in Pagan: who ncvci hear nor csnhc*r the Gofpc 11, thei<foie Chrift dkd not foi Pagans. 






might i 



Part II. in tetbtheCcvwaxts. 219 

might bring us to God-, i Pet. 3.1 8. The glorifying of God in our 
bodies 1 rw.6.ip 5 2o.Redeeming us from our vainconverfarion, 

I Pftjl.1%. From this prefent evitl world. 6\ /. 1 . 4. Sanblif/- 

ixgthepropk, HeV.i ;,i 2. heS.i 0.8 9,10. All whLh the Lord 
mull intend in Chriiis dearh to Pagans . o'd and young to ali and 
every one of mankind to whom the Gofpeil could rot iome. And 
what authority \n\ e men to de-. ile a redemption genetaH imirer> 
lall. from hell, and not from fn? 2. For lire erernail and not 
for the giung of the Siric. and for redemption from a vaiue c cn- 
verfa ion, and fcriandiifying of the pec pie alio ? 2. A redem- 
ption «nChriiis bloud,butno forgi . e: eile of fins in his bibud, not 
any non-imputation of fn nor reconciliation of the world 2 Cor. 
5.1 5,1 8. 4. A dying ctthe jufi frr the un)ifty but not to bring 
them to cW; a redeeming of them , but not artitimlngofthem 

out of every Kindred kxa r 9ngne, and People and N.itto;* ( for 
thefe People,Nations ana Tongues., were redeemed by this way, 
as well as they) and a vp*$i*g of them in his blond, but no m*.Itjng 
of them Kirgs And Pr lefts to God., a dying for -ill, but no living 
to him : Contrair to l/V.1.18. Rev. 5.9. Rcv.1^^^6. 2 Cor. Thefe w! ,> 
5.15. 5. Chrifti bloud did ibmcthing ( andit isnetany thing ) reach that 
to make all faveab!e, to pacifte Juftice, fatisfie Law, to merit Chriftd*. 
Heaven ' but did nothing to foften the heart, mortifie and Lin- cd lar *'* 
dir?ethewilhmind,affec-tions, to remove unbeliete, to renew*the * on€ c ^/ 
mind. But it is fure the Lord had not intended to commit heaven made a 
and hei anymore toafandUfied will, but mutable and lubrick in Covenant 
Adswi) but to commit ail to thrifty to a better Covenant, bet- °\ Gmcc 
ter promifes.to a way of free-grace not of nature : Yet thefemen *™j ^ 
commit the falvation and damnation of all and every one, to an an <i r cnd y 
unfancl:ifled,cornipt rebellious will, Gen.6^. Gen. 8.2 1. 1 Cor 2. no more 
14. Joh.6.^. 7^14.4. PfiL 51.5. Jer. 1 7.9, io.&C. ( except ofibeGoi 
they fay, Pagans and all mankind are regenerated, lanctificd. ju- r ^ el toal & 
flified) yea- to a worfe Covenant than that Covenant of Works, mlkltbt* 
roan univerfall Covenant of Grace. That 1. never came to their way of r a l- 
eares.2.By which they are in a worfe condition than Adim was, yationmo c 
who had the Imageof God in his foule.anda full power to ftSnef, " n pofl>olc 
and a clearely revealed Covenant: But all mankind for whom j^ ^V J^ 
Cbrift is fuppofed to die, are born heirs of wrath, but they ;re unc'trW 

born jirft. 



230 chips place in the Ctventms. Part II. 

born in more mitery in the bondage of fin, of a blind hearty of a 
corrupt will , their chains heavier, their furnace hotter in hell, 
helps fewer. And yet the abfoiuteneffe of Soveraignty under the 
freedom o the Grace of Chnfiby this way of Umverftlifi/Jbu^s 
no more now, nay, not fo much now as in Ad-msfaxs, for more 
is laid upon irce-vviil- and leffe help to hea!e the will, than was in 
the Covenant of Works. And if all die in Adw^nd the Second 
AAmk&l for all, he mutt die to looie the works of Satan in all ; 
Now if a weaker courfe betaken to dettroySathans kingdom now 
then in Adams ftate and ail be laid upon a weaker wilu Sat ban is 
Wronger now than before : Arid if Qhrifi do not pur haie by his 
death grace to bow indefinably the wi 1 of all thel'efor whom he 
dyed ? to caufe them live to him, die to Ln, to make them Kings 
and Priefts to God, &c. but leave their will in a more weak and 
yvkked condition than it was under in the firft Covenant Sathan 
is in this ftrongerthan the fe:ond Adim.Ho more oi this here. 

It is aqueflion) the Threatning ftanding Gen A A*], how the 
active righteoufnefle of Qhrift can be a caufe meriting to us life, 
t and fatisfying the Law, when there is no luffering for the breac h 
of the Law which exprefly required death inthefmner: Not to 
fay, that it feems too near to make Chrifts dying needieffe, if his 
activebolineffedothebufineffe; Nay-wecannot lb teach. 

CI4AP. II- 

Wherefa Hands our right toChrtft and the fatisfaBion made 
for us 6y Qhrifi ? 2 . Faith m tut the caufe &f our right. 
5. Chrifts incarnation and dying are not favours merited 
t>J Chfifl.^H$w Adams (in andQhriHs rigbteeuf&eff are 
eurs. 

OUr right to Chrifi muft be confidered more accurately than 
ordinarily it is. Whether it floweth fromi. the merit of 
Chrift : Or 2. from the grace of predeitination : Or 3. faith in 
Ckr.fi. 

1. Qonclufion. Grace is either 01 j -tiki out of us, as the free 
love of God having mer y on whom he will ? Or JabjeBivi^ meri- 
ted by Chrilt to us and bettowed upon us. As 



For if ( free kue lent his Son in the world ,J >h. 3 .1 6.ai 

if he, o ut of free ra-'c of manfrom Aj 



PART II, 7 ** love of the caufe ef the, Inunuiionof God. rh l 
As touching onrVignt to God as inrariiate. 2. A? dying for us. Chrifh in- 
As his fatisfa tion is made oilirs. arc or' divers coiibderatioiis ca ' n * liori 

, and d *th 
• ana cannot be 

1 An- a fi tiir or 

gels, cook up on him the_njture ci man 5 to wir^ o'i .A'r.ih^m^ and i»e Media- 
tor f/jfi- «V?*r* - f Ang Then frre by the merits of tl rs dc * lb « 
Chrifts death it cannot come that God came in the flefh to lave - 
finners. For the erfei : m the < aule ; but the 
cau:e flowes not from the erTec t . nor is the efeo^ra wit^XJirjtls 

.nai'K)n>.nd. hi\dy in g .,t' f tlTatTov^ndjree-grace of [S 

God which moved God to - . cfn but polk ri or I 

unto,and latter than that Ic . anfe he loved us he lent his 

Son in the fleih to die for us, 

2.This cannot then be true ( C/?r//? £; to dying for the But}, 
mcrtcd and d'ferved, that God \loottld be made Man far v.s ) Fc r 
this fhould be true alio ( by the blond of drifts and by the redem- 
ption that is in Chrifl^ God fint his Son in ihe fit(h y and the Sox 
tookjnhim o r nature^ ly the bhnd of the Covenant) nor can 
this be true (Chrift merited by his deaths that he fhould d ; e fir 
us) forfo itiliould be true, that Chrift by his bloud ihed pis 
bloud for us: Whereas becaufe he loved his Chur.h freely., he 
gave himfeife tor her. Eph .5.15. Who tffit d me and a Ave him f If 
f r m: Ga.1,2,20. Hen e i. though grace be the caufe of grace, as 
bc.aufe he of grace ordained us to gTory, therefore of grace he 
calls, and becaufe of free-grace he calls, of free-grace heT carries 
onhisworke, and gives of grace, perfevennce and glory. Yet 
there is afountain-grare of election to glory, which hath nocauie 
nor merit not the merit of Chrift for its cau'e; but isthecaufe of 
caufes and of Chrifts merits. As cue fire may produce anothcr-but 
the element of fire was notprodu edby another element cf 
but by God in creation. And one Vine tree brings forth another, 
but the flrft Vine Tree was createdby the Lord only. 

2. Conclxf. Nor have we (tofpeak accurately ) right to Chrifis 
fuisfactionnor tohisrighteou "nefTeby f&ith. 1. Becaufe theXqrds We hate 
free or.ee in la\ing our fins on Chrift, lj . 5^.6. and his making n 
him in'orus 2CV. 5. 21. does rather give the right to his Luis' 
faction. God would have Chrift toftaiid for fo many cholen of v . ir ldl ','*" ' 

God by tar. L 



a 3 * Faith givet ui not Lot-tight Part II. 

God upon the Crofle, and for no other, i Cor. 1.3a. Ye are of 
him through J'fus Chrift) who is mzd? #t» && of God, to my 
> Tvifdome-) and right eovfnejfe y and fmEtification-) and redemption. 
Nor is there any act of faith inter v ening by which Chritt be:ame 
ourfurety and ranfome-payer upon theCroffe.andnotthefurety 
of others. 

2. It is ordinary to our Divines to fay, by faith we do apply 
Chrrfi and hisrighteouinefle : but it we fpeak properly, applicati- 
on is poffefTion and a putting on of Chnft and his righteoulhefle. 
Now title or Law-right to an inheritance and poffefTion of it,are 
different natures, and have different cauies: but faith gives not 
law-right to Chrift & hisrighteoufhefsnotib much as inttrumen- 
tally. My receiving with my hand gold, my eating and drinking 
the flefh andbloudof Chrift by faith, Joh.6.^ y $^&c. doth 
prefupponefome ri^htto thatgold : but no man can fay that re- 
ceiving of gold, and eating of bread.and putting on of garments, 
gives a man right to gold, bread or garments. He that poffeffeth 
an inheritance hath fome right to the inheritance by birth ,buying 
purchafe or gift : the poffefTion in its nature and cauiesmay be un- 
juft, yet it is poffeffion. Nor can it be fliewnw hat caulative in- 
fluence, even inftrumentall faith, hath in our law-right to Chrifts 
fatisfactionandrighteoufneffe, except it were a meritorious cauie 
chr} n s four right by way of inftrument, which can hardly be faid. 
death can- 3* We may ask how Qhrtft fo died for the Reprobate, as his 
not be sp- death is a remedy applicable to them by the ordination of God, fo 
plicable to asthey fhall have life eternall, if they beleeve. For 1. there is ei- 
blnfT ther a ^ an ^ a Law-right to pardon and life eternall merited by 
faith, ex thrifts death to the Reprobate, or no fuch thing is merited. If 
cept faith neither be procured by Thrifts merit ,the Patrons of this way fhall 
be merited fay there is no ierious offer made to them : yea there is a jus? a title 
■Sheath tolifeeteim11 andremiiTion, which all the reprobate may chal- 

Davcnantius,^; ffert.de mstit Chrifti.p*g w.Rctyeftu mortis Chrifti voluntas Dei aliter efi com- 
par*taadornncs&fngulos,quam fffit ab/que ea 3 nam hoc ipfo quod cbi4^f^ Mt ^ l ^ naturA . 
bumm«i fine alio uttomedio intervemmt> hoc felicm apud Dcum tffeclttw, ut vtiu cuivk bomini 
fCaino) credenti&ptenitenti rtccncil>ari t ptccaic remittor, vitam ttermm conjure — *oUt 
rejjteSum hunc mortit Cbrifii — — pon.iffiombu* quoad now el 'e SI os nihil ferih nihil (0M1 aut 

wri/iibefct . iUudcertum.qucmlibei bominem beveficio mortis Cbriffi bofjwu $& vendi- 

tarc poife (E^b^^treft imfttmum wm% Cbnfii warn wrobis.) . 

lenge, 



Part 1 1. t$ the fit is fa U ion cfChriji. i j j 

lenge, even a right to remiflfion and life eternafi> fo they beieeve. 
Well then,it is the lame right conditional to life and pardon vvhkh 
is purchaled to the Elect: yea. this mult be purchaled whether they 
beieeve or net. Then there is no more in the kind of the Law-right 
to Redemption and lire eternalland remirTion of iins pur.hafedto 
/V/*r,theri to Judo* or Cain ; And therefore hath Chrtfi bell ow- 
ed as much tender love in dying for the Reprobxe as in dying fer 
his friends.And drift faith there is no greater love than this, jeb m 
15.13. As for the efficacious intention of applying of Ckti&s 
death to Peter l when as God had no fnch intention of applying it 
to J a das . that i; an act of cternall prede'iination, not arruic of 
Chrids death , and as for thegra. e or bclee> ing, it was purchaled 
to all, Reprobateand£ie~>, onlytheLord applies nothis death, 
and bellows not thegrace of belee>ing upon the Reprobate, but 
forrighr to faith , to remiflion, to perievenn e, to lire eternal! ., 
this right mud be purchafed, but faith it felfe is never bellowed 
upon them. But there is arunfome of bloud giv en for faith, and 
pur.hafedby Chrifts merit : but Chnft is never called the Head of s^, 
all men, Elect and Reprobate////- the Head of the Bodr the Churchy 
Eph. 1.22. Col. 1.18. And whereas the Head hath merited faith 
to the Reprobate, and that abfolutely (for a condition isnotpoifi- 
ble) he fhould bellow it abfolutely, elfe there is no ler oufneffc in 
thecommand of bclecving. And lin:e faith is no meritorious caufe 
ofright to remilfion and life eternal nor a caufe in partjOrin whole, 
of our comp'eat and adtuall reconciliation, it may well belaid, 
that they allarccompleatly reconciled, pardoned, jullified.wafhen 
in Chrilts biOud,wr*en nothing is wantingahat compleat*; the na- 
ture or remifllon and juftification, for faith is only a condition ap- 
plying, not a caufe buying, nor fatisfying for us, and no caufe giving 
in part,or in who!e,any new right. 

3. Concluf. Should we, by faith, have right to thepromifeof 
anew heart, by beleeving, we fhould havea new heart be "ore we Wchava 

Siave a new heart, for none can beieeve favingly any promile, and ; ot a * c * 
b neither can he beieeve that promile that God fliallgivea new ^f rt ^7 
heart, untiil the habit of faith, which is a ipcciail part of the c CCVin &* 
new heart > be inrufed : For actuall faith mud now from habituall 
fcith. Therefore right to that promile mult be abfolutely pure ha- / 

Gg ki \ 



3j4 H * w Adams /fo # ws> Part II. 

fed by tiie death of Chrift to theEledt before they beleeve. 

Que ft. How is it that not only penally, but intriniecallyand 
formally we finned in Adxm^nd are mkerenter finners in him^ but 
we are righteous in Chrift only impta tne, and why fhould not 
Chrift be named formally the inner f n.e he is made by imputation 
the (inner ? As Adams hn is ours by imputation^ and we formally 
and inherently are finners in Adam. 

A f. Hovv we finned in Adam is a point of greater difficulty: 
Tout's nm For this ftfttii the tottering and reeling of the ipecifick common 
bccaufc' a nature in Adim is orrs, not becauie he is 01 r father <ptV«by na- 
rfj»i>our ture (though that be a ground of the imputation alfo) but be- 
wiher b> cau feheis iuchst father by Covenant and Law, the Law andCo- 
b'caufeh* venantof Works being laid in pawn in his hand. There be three 
iveui fa/ V n ts ot Originall fin : A partaking of the firft fin of Adm, we all 
ther both i nned in him^ Rom.%.\ 2,i4>i 5. ( 2 .) The want of the Image of 
byimure q ^ called the Glory of God, Rom.3.13. ($.) Concupifcence 
andbyhw. a nd a bentnefleof nature tofin ; Rom.j.j 14,17,18,23,24. As to 
. the firft, Adams fin is ours really and truly,' not fo much becauie k 
Three part- \ s oms> ^ as becaufe it is imputed to be ours by God ) who fo Con- 
or ori&tnjl ti j V ed the Law of Works asitfhould bemadevviih.^ m not as 
a fingle father but with Adam as a publike per on representing all 
man,and having our common nature as a father both by nature and 
La w- whk h came from the meer free- will of G od. 

1. Who might fo have contrived the firft Covenant ofWorks>> 
that fn fhould only have been Adorns own fin, not the fin of his 
The frre- pofterity. For by no ne effity ofnature,which ?s antecedent to the 
will o\ God £ re ^ ecree Q c q oc j are a ii mankind lerally in Ad^ms lovns, though 
the ground 1 i_ " 1. *• .• tj 

of the Urn »*tKr*"7 the y te - . . 

hnput ng (2.) But children areas naturally in their neareft fathers loines, 

jd*»sda 2s weare all in the loines of Adxm^ndzW men are equally of that 

lous * iame ipecifick nature with their neareft Parents, as with theirfirft 

Parents: Yet the fins of the neareft Parents, by noneceifity, aie 

alwaies charged upon the children^but now all have finned in Adam> 

Rom. 5.i2 : i3. 

(3.) Where a finis inherently and perfonally there is no need of 

imputation, which is a free Adt of God had Chrift been inherent- 

* ly and perfonally the finner-God needed not make him. or impute 

out 



Part II. tndChrifi m&it finfortu. 235 

our fins to him : zslfa.53.6. »Cfc*.$.*I. and if wehadbeenin- 
trinfe.ally finners 'mAdam^ his An had been oursas intriniecally as 
it was Adams ; and as Adam was not the firit who fmned by im- 
putation but personally andintrinfecal!y,fo neither fhould Adams 
i.nhave been our f.n byimputation,but intriniecally and perlbnal- 
ly, now the Sciipturelaith, Rom. 5.19. By one mans d [obedience, 
many were made [inner s, <^/*f raKot x,at t^ei^tiy a. y oi ttoK^oi, then they 
we not intxinfecaily fanners, before they weie made, that is, before 
they were reputed Hnners in Adam, or betore Adams hn was im- 
puted to them: as we are not intrinfecally righteous in Chri'.Lbe- 
Fore we be jull ifxd^and made or reputed righteous in C/:r.</?:\Vhen 
therefore our Divines fay,we are as guilty of eating the forbidden Thc ^ Cm 
fruit, as if ourhand> were there and our teeth, and we did eat in rence be- 
him-the fpeech cannot be taken phy fie ally ^ personally (for wo were twecn me 
not then born ) but msrally and legally ' but our nature was legally »™p l ' c * t,on 
there. But when the Eiec* does fin, Chrift is not laid to have been fiVfoljT'sr 
in our loines legally, but he was made Cm , he was punifhed fo as if f t hc righ- 
he had been thchnner ; though there was in Chrift no formallguil- ceouf.iet of 
tinefle y no reatpu culpa ,but re at us pa n* . chrl ft t0 u, « 

But we are deprived of the image ofGod,and in .lined to all (in, 
not by imputation, as the young Lion and the young Serpent have 
not the bloudy and the flinging nature of the old Lion and the old 
Serpent by imputation, but by narurall and intrinfecali inheren y : 
Now our holy, harmleffe, and undefilcdHigh Prieft hath 10 fn in 
him by inherency. 

?. AkgaJl fatisfa&ion and paying of alum, yea more than the 
debterwas owing, cannevcr takeaway a morally inherent guil- Ckr'Jltim. 
tineffe, nor inherently juftirle and make innocent thefmnerand P atcd n ^" 
make him one who hath never borrowed the money and walled cann^ic- 
it, or one who hath never fnnedin Adam, and who huh never more iuiie- 
fnnedin hisownperfonr YeatheLawof Works (landing asitis icmfin.or 
mod fpiritiiall and holy ; It is 1 . impofTibie that he who hath on/e ™ akc us 
br^kenthe Law though he be made inherently mod holy anjper- y u c c r f" Q °V 
fc&ly fancti fled. can be made righteous, whi:h requires there [hall 
never be one the lealtf n committed, and what is done cannot be 
undone. 

Gga --.The 



2 3 # H*w Cfyriit t ied not equally. Part II. 

i. The fuffering of another, as of the Man Chrift, may well 
ftand for what wefhould ha.e fufrered, but cannot remove the 
inherent blot offn. and remove fundamental! guikineffe. The 
paying a thoufand Crowns for him who borrowed five hundred 
Crowns and {pent them on harlotry and drunkennefle, may free 
the debrer from being in Law lyable to pay the five hundred 
Crowns but can never free him from being an unjuft borrower, 
and a profuie waiter. 

L The two Covenants of Works and o r Grace ftandingdtsim- 
poifib e that the active obedience of Chrift can make us actively 
and inherently righteous.orrelloie tons our loft innocency. 

CHAP. III. 

How Chrijlfrff't red for m in our roeme and place, i. He dttd 
not for all and every one. 3 . How many tvdfes Chrtft is faid 
to dye wou. pad 4. The Lordi f6 r iytr,g for all makes net 
all favtahle^ nor the Goffe/l Preachablt to all Nations. 
5, Chnji ditdinthejleadof the Eletf. 

T He Lord Jefus hath a room in each Covenant, of Works,and 
of Grace : In the Covenant of Works as a iufferer for the 
/tftfcinone breach of it. Its faid by Learned D>: venantins, One is [aid trnly 
Chrifli % c 4. and properly to dye for another, who dies to pnettre his good, though 
£'*r 4 ,?" • the other by his ownfa.lt, get no feed f his dying for him. But 
^ a /° m a V g r . there is not Inch a Qneiiion as this, whether one may truly and 
fcorum : properly dye fcr another, but whether Chfift in thefenfe of the 
chifituprt Jioly Ghoft died vcre & pr(pr:i, truly and properly, thejufi for 
ommbm ^ g un j H fc l0 procure good to the unjuft. and yet thefe unjuft 
mnpoufl m a y eternally perifh and reap no good by (thrifts dying, through 
hfeni chr> their uiibelicic ? a. Will it not follow that Chrift 1. died truly 

$nm pro 

omnibus it a mwtuum effe ut abfolute decrevcrit bacftta msrte etmiumfalittem (ffiewter & inftlli- 
bilitcr optrfiiiqwafaiit vert & propm pro ah qua mori it ci.catnr qui bono dan m pocuY undo 
moriiur^jaamvu We after [no vit'to nihil %$mmo&i ir.de penipiar^ 
Chrift cannoc be hid w dye lor all, if theft all may ciaaally pcri&, 

and 



PART fl. for aS without excpiio*. fff 

and properly for all, andyet 3 nonobfla *e mo te Chrifti^ not with/ 
Handing ot' the Lords dying,all the world may eternally perifh, a^ 
(ay Armenians and Socinians. 3. It fhall foiow that the imme- 
diate,yetthecompleat effect ofChrifts death is not adluall, but 
poflible laving ot ail. And Chrift hath vere & prvprie, truly 
and properly dyed Tor them. Nor 4. is it enough to lay that Chriit 
had a fpe iail intention in dying for the Elect to give them faith, 
but he had no fiKh intention in dying for the Reprobate. But, 
hence it follows that ft-rift as properly and truly died for the Re- 
probate as for the tied, as toti.hing the nature and intention of 
his dying; and that he offered as furfuient a ranfomefor the one 
as for the other, and that is a meere poflible ranfome, but as con- 
cerning the intention to apply effectually, or no effeclu all intenti- 
on to apply the death, there's rhe dirferen e. But 1. weaskefor No S rrip, 
S ripture, where it is faid Chrtfl dying as dying for the world wre war- 
had theletwo contrair intentions The S ripturefaith, CTrifi di- '^i 1 * 1 *£** 

1 Lc.-r 11,, 7i r 1. ^ j tofavchac 

ed to gather ghis jcs.tttrcd children, joh. II. 5. to brti£ to God, c < nl ft &\ t <\ 

1 Pet. 3. 18. thefe for whom he died, that they might h$vc Ufa for a a wi h 
Joh.10.11. live to God, 2Cor.^i5. die to fa 1 Pet. 2. 24. J#on«i«t:^ 
redeemed from their vaine convey fvicn, I Pet.I.l8. be de!;vcred UOHt ° '"?' 
from this prefect evill world, Gal.i .4. Here is ourefTeftuall inten- ^. y a .^ ,^ 
tion \ where is there a place for his dyiflg w ith n > effectual inten- c C c t) r \ 
ticn to bring any to God ? and yet he dyed for all good and eviil, wufc a. o- 
10 make ialvation poffiblc, fay they. It is not enough to coyne chrr " ycx - 
t wo intentions in thrift-God- Man d)ing, and give us Si ripture *\ . ££?* 
for one of them only- and bid us take the ot crontruft. 2. Not dcacha' all 
is it enough to fay all'the^e p'.a es fpeak of Oirilts efrc£hull dying w the iu- 
fo: his Ekcl only. For 1. it is not truly nor p.operiyfaid that ,rt,b * • 
Chrill effectually died for the Eledt only, for he effectually died 
foe no man by this way, be:aufe he died only to make faKatioii' 
poflible to all, fo as they mighr perifh for ever,notwithrtardin;?, of 
hisdyingtorthem: Sothe effica yo; dying is in Chritts inte tiorr, 
and application. Now efficacy of intention and efficacy of appli- 
cation arc both extrin'.ecall to his laying down his life. 2. lhc 
plait, 2 Cor^ m \ 5. cannot be expounded by them of only the ef- 
L&: For ic fpcaks ( as thev expont it ) of Ckrj§ dying for all. 
that wire tbady XIV.V4. aridftriefc rhty fay a« Eic&and Rcpro 

bate. 



2 } 8 thrift Jed xot equal!} P a r t I T. 

cbtifl fu- bate. 3. Nothing is faid, whether Guilt on the Crofle did iu- 
ftaincd roc ftain theperfonot all for whom hedied.Eledt and Reprobate,and 
two perfons vvnetriex h e i U ftained two perfons ( for he was cut of> but not for 
c«^h" 11C hirfjf(fifd^.X>m.g.i6.) one forthe Reprobate j another for the E- 

lec>. -And whether he fimfhed the tr^tfircffion^ a^d m-de a* 
Ckrift vt}^€ffdof f(nt) as D^/f/iaich.9.24. that is 5 ofall fmsandtranfgrdli- 
not euicffonSj finall unbeleefe and all others : For ex ept he did that, he 
co P ut 3I J cannot fi.ijh the tra-igreffim^ mskj an end of fi .s, niak? reconct- 
their iranf- ^ i:tt0ft for tnicjuitj^ And I ring in everlafli ' g righteoufneffe^ to 
urcfiions thefe for whom he died ; Except either he bring in halte a righte- 
rbrwhoRi oufnetfe, or atleaft imperfect, and njver make an end ot tome 
hedicd,by Q ns an £ trayfgreJfions y becaufe men will not have it ib, and fet 
Ui^teKh bounds to theinf.nite infufficien:y oi'Chri/l: Or becaufe he puts an 
ihatbcdi- end of (in, and brings in ev.rhftmg right eovjnejfe conditionally, 
cd for all and is graciousand merdfullas men will,andde.rees to {hew mer- 
w'uhouccx C y^ not upon dikriminating rebellion or upon unbeleefe, whkh 
cc^non. f e p aratet h a Reprobate from an £le6fc, if lb it feemes good to men, 

and if man/£W/ have mercy on whom he will^ and h*rd:n whsm he 
T h r • willy or, which is all one, if man (hall havemer;y upon himfeife, ' 
nothing becaufe he wilI,or harden himfeife becaufe he will harden himielf. 
purchafed Yet may itbedifputable tofome, whether grace by whi.h one is 
tothemoft effectually drawn to Chnfl^ rather then another, be the grace of 
P* rLtor predeftination continuated and to before Ch rifts death, orafruic 
dies "tot a °f thrifts death and ib after. But it may well belaid that every 
pelagian created faving grace is a fruit of Chrifts death, and that we receive 
power to the habit of faving grace out of bis* fulnefle., and the faving habit 
applywhich i n f u f c d feparateth an Elect from a Reprobate : For it is peculiar to 
mefTbave 1 Beleevers and the Eleft to be gifted with one heart, Ezek.n. 19. 
fupponc ' anc ^ a new heart in the habit, Ez.ek,. 36.26, and wixhthe fpirit of 
chnjihid grs.ee and f amplication to beieeve and mourne Zech. 12.10. and 
never died, the Spirit and blefling that is povvred on the thirfty ground,and the 
aCC °ch d fc g feed.//i/.44.fj. Arcffo mud we fay, thatthe fame habit as actua- 
who\ejch re ^by the Lords Spirit, and as it makes one to beieeve. ?nd draws 
thixeb/ip himefte&uallytothe Son, actually and enr acioufly, and draws 
died for all net another is afnlit of Chrifts death, but this way muft glory 
and every fo e a fruit of the death of Chritt, but not habituall laving grace,? 

^The death of Chrift for all is as common a means of ialvation as 

r the 



Part II. for aU without exctpiiw. 239 

the Preaching of the Gofpell: And both mud be made effectual 

by efficacious grace, whuh is not the fruit of the merit of Cbnft, 

by this way, andfm.egra-.e to actually apply the death of Chritt-, 

k not given to Pagans and mi. lions fc r whom Chrill died, as thefe 

Authors teach) how unfufficientmuli the death of our Lord be? 

For it leaves faith as impoilible to the reprobates 3 is if he had never H 

died fo.; them, for neither habituallnor actuall faith is purchafed m m' nm Jj 

to them by this death : Only the Pelagian application is left to bs bid 

them, whi.h they fhould have had, fuppo-e Lhnft had ne^er died cbrif &4 

for them. _ _ a id Head 

2. It is to be conf.dered, how many waies Chrifi may be laid to ' 

gi.ehimfUL«iJujAit2i' ? ranfome for us^or in qurplace. 

1 . CrTnfthath fuffi.iencly died for a 1 in'their room to redeeme Thel.ffi* 
them. For, pro iffh Jot men\ notetrTe.cr the decree andinten- ciency ot" 
ticnof Cl.r-fi dying for men ; but the furTLien.y and worth and Ch, j| 1 ^ 
intTrrrfccall dignity of Clmfis death, depends not upon the de. ree j^d! jZ 
and intention of God for the worth of the death and the bloud of on the in- 
him who is God y/c?..'o.28. 1 Cor. 2. 8„ and the Lord of Glory istiarcnefcof 
inrlnite ; becau!eoftheinhnitenefle of the pcrfon, before and with- iliS " c (en » 
out the dec ree cf God. 2. Nor is it true that Charts dying for all " h ° c l t > c P ^dc. 
and every one(whkh is a dreame) makes lalvation poiiib.e to all, crcco i q^ 
fo that theCo\enantisPrea.habIeto all upon condition of belee- 

ving ^:7.io.43.Tohim(Jefus Annointed who went about doing Aether 
good, and fo was man )v.?8. to him (who w as fiain in our nature, a iiDcic>.vc 
not for all and every man, 1^.59. to him) whomGodnifeduptbe >&4b.f» 
third Jay,z>.40. To him gave a/I the Prophets ivitvtffcas it is^.4;. ) Vti > cr 
that through his Name-) vohotver bcLcvesm him (hall hav: remijtUn l' "" *l 

r r IccVC or DC 

of fins. ^ OcJ, >t» 

2. And this would bz con r djrcd ( whofobelec/es mChrif? tfucih*c 
are juflihed and laved ) how it is unuerull? It is mott true thus s whoever 
There is a fure connexion Jbetwecn raith and life eterna l!, and the bt, ^ vc ^ al 
connexion is de.reed of God j or the ion;aunationof the end- and n * ; ^ ' 
themc.in^j or of the means and the end faith and falvation. And' truih o k ii 
it is 1 rue: whether allbelecveornone at allbcleeve, and whether rfcpcndcrfti 
all or none at ail be faved, as is this iwhpfoevcr fh. ill kjepthe Lm> n ^v.r n 

J> rffBly^ jhill be juft:fied and fovea by the rrorkj of the Lr.v. ) (jjJf^Ji 

But 1 . it makes neither faith no* lalvawon. porfible to Pagans and in j t ,, r c . 

Rcpro- vc y v.no. 



240 Chip fuppefeJ dying for aH& every ont^k ntaufc Part II. 

Reprobates : nor perfe£t obedien.e in doing the Law ^norj unifica- 
tion orfaivation by the works of the law poilible to any \i\ ingman. 
But the C^e(Uonis,whether the connexion of the former be made 
true by the decree and revealed will or" Gd prom ihng life to the 
beleever, by no meaner but only by thi^ be^aule Chri(t died for 
all and every one. And fothis fhould have been falie ( if ail Pa- 
gans and Reprobate and Elect bdee.e they fliall be laved) if Chrift 
had died only for theE!e6b. This muft be proven either by Scrip- 
trre, or by fome folid reafon from S. riptnre ; for it faith this, Re- 
probates cannot haveiife by belee>ingin C&r^ru.ifiedfor them : 
except it be true that Chriit was crucified for them, butnonecan 
be laved by -beleeiing that Chriit died for them, except they alb 
beleeve that Chrift role from thedead, andaicended and inter. edes 
in Heaven for them. Then one might infer this could not be 
true, but falfe (ifReprobares beleeve they (hall be laved) except 
N.*ne arc Chriit have died rifen againc, afcended, and intercedes for all Re- 
layed by probate and Elect. For true and faring faith the only condition 
belceving f falvation muft lay hold on the Refurreilion Af.enlion, and In- 
.thit cbrtfi tercefiion of Chrift, as well as on his dying for ail. The reafon 
them ex- wn Y ^ c cannot be truethat Reprobates fhall be laved, if they beleeve^ 
ceptthry except Chrift have died for them, is (by this way) they cannot 
alfo bclL-ve beleeve that Chrift hath died for their fins, except it be true that 
that cbnft he died for their fins: Yea, Ianfwer, they cannot beleeve that 
lkznd°d ^rifi rofe againe for their riobtecufnefle, except it be true that 
and" inter- Chrift alio rofe for the righteomnefle of the Reprobates ', this latter 
ceded tor they cannot fay. 

them. It is faid by Chriftsdying for all, God hath now aconditionall 

will of faving all and every one Ele&and Reprobate, if they fhall 
beleeve, which conditionall will was not in God, before Chrifts 
dying for all. Yea without Chrifts dyingfor all, falvation upon 
condition of beleevinghad beenimpoflible. But not to fay that it 
is unworthy of the Holy Lord, that new wills and new decrees 
fliould arife in him, upon any thing thatfalsoutin time, fuch as 
the crucifying of the Lord Jefus. Such Doctrine we condmne in 
Vorftins, and in Arminians, as is well obferved by Dr Twijfey 
fuch a decree as this, that God (hould fay (I decree*, will, and in- 
tend remijfien and life pnrchafed by the death of Chrift, to all Pa* 



PART II. Why the$jf<.r ctnditiend is mndeto all '& everyone. 241 

gans that never hear the Gojpel, to all Reprobates , fo they (hall be- 
lecvein Chrifi i And yet I never decree they (hall beleeve. nor 
have <?race to beleeve) faith no more then there is a connexion be- 
tween faith as theeondition, and remifTionand life eternallas the 
thing promised- as when God had de, "reed that lerufalem fhould be o^d hath 
burnt, and deny grace to obey ; Yet faith Ieremiah from the no iatchci- 
Lord, Ier 38. 17. If thou wilt ajfuredly goe forth to the Kino ^ntofave 
Babylon* Princes^ then thy foul (hall live, and this City (hall not *^ ' °i> 6 
be burnt with fife^ and thou fh alt live and thine hotife. And the c hat believe 
Lord faiesto Cain y Gen. 4. 7. If thou dfl well (and (hall laving- (hall be fa- 
ly beleeve as Abel) thou (hah bee scaped. Then was that con- *ed, nor 
nexion decreed of,God it containing a moft ju(t condition of life, comes fuch 
and a condition to which Zcd.kiah and Cam were obliged, but ^ omC h r ifls 
that the death of Chritt made the Lord to intend ard decree con- intention to 
ditiomlly and in any terms, either acceptation to life, or remiifion die tor all 
to Cain, as the end, and welldoing as the means, or intended to and every 
pure hale the grace either of the one or the other is not warranted onc ' 
by Scripture, for both the one and the other are the fruits of the 
merits ofChrirhShew 1 . how God can will and decree fuch a thing 
to the Reprobate : for its as a father would fay, Ipurpofe to fell 
fuch a plot of ground to my fon,fo he pay me an hundred Crowns, 
When 1. the Ion by nopoflibility, hath, or can have the hun- 
dred Crowns, but only from his father, z. When the htherof his 
freepleafure hath decreed never to give him the hundred Crowns 
or the plot of ground. 2. Shew how faith is made poifible by C hrifls 
death,whenit is not purchafed to the reprobate by Chrifts death, 
it is not furely made nhyfically poffible by C hrifls death , if it be laid 
that it is made poffible morally, rationally, and objettnulj to them, 
becaufethere cannot be an offer ofiife made to Reprobates, and to 
all-, upon condition of faith, except Chrifi have dyed for the Re- 
probate, that is denyed, and never proved : If one fhould come 
(fay they) to the Antipodes,^- to fuch as never heard cfChn/r, and 
Preach the Gojpell, hec jbould rot, before he Preach, l,oh^for any 
new eftablifhino cf the conditional Covenant (w!)o cve\ 
in ( hrift fhall be f uflifi-d and five d) but (bouldtakj it as fraMed^ 
lftvas nu:d^ wit It them before '■> therefore by Chrifrs death tht 
(pell of it fclfc is Preach able and may be Preached to all N't tons, 

H h quovis 



t *i 7btG$fj>eRUn$t ht&chJt& all &nd ever] Part II. 

quovis feculo, in any age ', as it was to Job. Anf. If any come 
to the Antipodes and any Nation that ever heard ofChriit, having 
the gift of Tongues , and Preach to fuch, or by his own indafiry 
One thu acquire the gift of fuch Tongues, and by the ftro'nghand of pro- 
hath the vidence Preach the conditional Covenant,thefe providen.esfhould 
ma ^cac'n De a command aid the letting up of a fhiivng tor. h there fhould • 
the Gofpcl prove thefe people (as to the elect among them) in Gods minde 
10 the Na- were a Covenanted people no Jeffethen the Church 01 Samaria. - 
tion he ^ nc j tncrc W ere no need to expect a new efiablifhing of the condi- 
foV! ." -n tiona.lGo;pei-Covenant: But how is that proven to be Irom this, 
©reachable- becaufe God fent his Son to dye for all and every one of thefe lin- 
r.eflc of the tpodes, andmade theGofpei-Covenant with all and every one of : 
GTpcll, them before: the Authors (hah bee ebbe of Scripture here. And 
^rrfrum" i: theie Antipodes fhould, ah and e\ cry one refuiethe Gofpelland 

• hcLo lis kill thePrea* her, andneveroneeitherre.ei.e theGofpell orpro- 
feVidibg his pxgateto any that may receive it ; Tl enfu.h an Apoftolick mil- 
Son to d)c {^on ; s net in Scripture, and the lawfumeffe ol that mans calTto me 
[or all and i s t0 bequefiioned : and 1 fhould judge, his own Spirit, not God 

vc, >" u - • fe m \ i ^ m Kcristhis true, that the Gofpell is and was Preachable, 
And of it fife fnay b? preached to any age. lob lived before the 
The G*>- giving c{ the Law, and Metc%ifedec\, and they had the call 
prechable ff God to Preach to them to whomtheyPrea.hed. 2. Itfhall be- 
to .i! .'nd denied that lohdh had finned, if hehad not preached to Ninev.h^ 
evcyNari except God had expreffely commanded him to preach to Nineveh', ■ 
on, at all otherwise it had been the fin ofGodly Prophets who lived with 
* n ? & c J£ } himin the time of loajb King of Iudah^ 2 Kings 14.25. and they 
foencc of h ? .d been guilty, as Jonah in not Preaching to Nineveh. Yea all 
rime. the Miniiters and Apofiks,and Prophets had fanned in not Prophe- 

sying to the Phyl:fiixs^ Syrians^ Per pans , Bythinia^ Szma- 
yiaC whereas the Apoftles, Mat. 10. 5. Aft. 16. 6. were for- 
bidden to Preach the Gofpell to \heGextiles to A pa : and it were 
flfange to fay E&ckjel finned in net preaching to a peop'eofariun- 
knewn Language, whereas the Lord expreflelyiaieshefent him not" 
i unto them, E*fl(. S.^rf. and that, Rom. 10. 15. How jh a 11 they 

* Preach, except they be fent ? is meant of the Apoftles, and of all 
lawfullPaftcrs. And there maybe tunning and no fending of God 
to Nations, Je r. 2 3. 2 1. and PfJ. 147. 19^0. when he denies, he 
•declared his judgements find his ft antes to Any Nation^ by fent 



Part II. Natk*)Axd m aR andevtfy 4ge. 243 

Prophets, as heedidto Jacobs if cheGo pell then wasofitfelfe 
Preach able to ali Nations, Prophets unient might have Prea.hed 
thefelame judgements to other Nations, that were Prea.hedto 
Jacobs though not fent of God. But that place, Pfal. 147. and 
divers other, would fay he choired only Ifraelis his Covenanted 
People: As ZX?///-. 7.7^8,9. i>;.r.io.i2 5 i 3,14,1 5. Exod.io.irf. 
r[.d.~i%.*> ; 6. Amos^.i^i. Deutdj. 1,2. to them only he revea- 
led the Covenant of Grace 3 then was it not a Covenant of its own 
nature that might at any age, be Preached to all Nations. But 
what is then revealed in thefe decrees ? (ft he Rcprofa.e belecz.^ 
they ft Ml be faved) Anf. Net Gods intention conditional! or ab- 
solute to iave them, or to give them faith or grace merited 
by Chriils death, tobeleeve, for then fame good-will and loveof 
election., the Lord faouid bear toward the election effuch, and 
fhoulddehre all the Reprobate robe faved/b they would beleeve, Tnecondi- 
andyet by this \vay 3 no more is there grace pur^hafed to them^byM^Up © 
Chrill, tobelecve, then there is grace pur.hafed to them toper- "I 1 ? cnbcr 
forme obedien:e to the Law i Now the Authors will not fay that °hu fhall 
by Chrifts dying for all, there is a conditionaii will inChriit, ork C pihc 
in the Father, to give life to all who perfectly keep the Law : forLiw.orof 
this conditionaii will or means and end, was in God before, and ^ivanonco 
fuppone Chriti had never dyed for (inners. 2. This would fay that ^ eC y"[ n e " 
theReprobate were to bclcCvC that Chrift dyed to fave them, ha- chrift, can 
vingpurchafed iifeto them, and tobelec\ e that he dyednottofave inf-r no Lo- 
them ail far whom he dyed,becaufe they are not tobelecxehedi- tioM ° r . 
ed to purchafe faith by his death, or grace to beleeve, without j* qJ to 
which falvation isimpoffible: it cannot be laid thatGod absolutely be flow ri>c 
intended to fave them, whether they beleeve or not, even while end and \Yt 
as there is iiuh a decree in God becanie he hath decreed both the ' can < U P" 
end and the means^ to wit, having ordained them to ialvation, ( ( jJJ. c ^ r or 
and hav ing ordained for them faith ; nor is there any fiuh deuce ,.' c ot ^ f or 
inGod, toward any but the Fleer only thcreforethis conditio nail tnygo«l 
decree (ifa)I and every onebeleeve, all and everyone fhal'. be l\\- * Iji 
ved) can infer nolovc'ofGod through Chrill,to the pcrfon> pfall thcil 
and every one to have them fa ved more then this an inLr a ove 
of laving a'l and every one. to be in God or to have been in the 
Lcrd ; before the fa'l of Angels, and men (if all and every one of 
H h 2 Angels 



244 T ^e Geflellunet ?ruchtdi&&tt and Part U\ 

Angels and men fhall perfecHy 3 without fin to the end, keep rir 
Law, then all Angels, all men,Lle6t and reprobate {hall be laved 
eternally.) Now no man found in judgement, canfa^r this condi- 
tional! can inf. r that God had a good will to fave fome Angels 5 not 
to fave others : More then this (if all and every man beleeve in 
Chriit they fliall befa.ed (can infer that God hatha good-will 
to fave Reprobate men 5 and not fallen Angels. In a word, no 
fimple condiiiomll proportions can inter the defre or good will of 
God to the per ions of mentor to have the things done,ex;ept God 
effectually worke the condition : As this (// all fulfill the Law 
■p-.rftth men find Angels, and nil men {hall bj f^v^d by the Law) 
cannot infer that GWhath a good willtothe perfons of all An^ek,, 
and all men to juflifie and fave them all, without exception by the 
workes of the Law ; the contrair whereof he decreed. For this 
connex proportion may (land true with the falvation of all Angels, 
ofallmen, of no Angels, ornomen, according as the Lord {hall 
be pleated of his good pleafure and free grace to worke, or not to 
work the condition of moving the will of Angels and men to keep 
Conditio- the Law. And therefore thefe connexions nihil form n a bfoluti^ 
nxlipronu-they place nothing abfolutely to perfons, but only to things, to 
fes pi've w i Cj Tt that it is the duty and obligation of all Angels and men 
folutdv hi* t0 P er ^ orm abfolute obedience to the Law, as they w ould be jufti- 
pcrTonsjbat ^ and laved by the Law and its the duty ofallmen in the Vikblc 
only, the Church, to beleeve in Crril^if they would be juftified and faved in 
connexion Chrift. 2. That there is a wife connexion between means and 
fc rflin ? , \ end, obedience legall and life, laith and life, according to the ap- 
cnXvork Paving will of God,and yet neither means norend mayevercome 
ftn/rcwardto pafTe or falout : ,and neither means norend may ever be de;reed 
of God to fali out •* Ye-jGod may decree abfolutely that none of 
the extreams fhall exift as God decrees (// Zedekiah {hall yield to 
the Kmg of Babylon^ Jerufalem {nail not be burnt) and yet ac- 
cording to his decree or wil ofpurpofe the Lord hath decreed that 
the yielding of Zedekjah, and the fafetyof the Idolatrous City 
fhould not come to pafle, but the contrair. So God decrees, it 
Judas repent and beleeve, he fhall be faved according to the will 
ofprecept, and yet according to the Lords will of purpofe.neither 
did the Lord decree or intend the repenting and laving beleevin? 

of 



PART II. every Njtiav, at all times. 245 

oUxdai nor was rrace tobeieeve and repent purcnafed by the 
death of Chrntto Ittdasfy the.e Authors) though they b#ait of 
the amplitude^" Chrifts death, nor did the Lord by that will of 
purpo.e e^er deGree or intend thefalvation of /.-:. 

Therefore, 3. this, that the d e \th ofChriftis tff it* a^ne nature >./ 
f reachable to all N.-.tions^ m every age, is not true : Tor the 
phrafe is neither in Scripture, in Old or New Teflamenr,nor is the 
thing it feKe in Scripture : For the meiriing is, either God may fend 
A pottles in any age to ail the Nations ofthe word to Preach : It 
that be by his extraordinary power, he may lave all the damned. If ^- G?- 
that way. The Preachablenefle is not the objeft 6f our taith : j? el * ! 1C 
Ncr is that Preachablenefle a fruit ofChrifts dying for all. It it be Prca: | u ble 
meant that God by his ordinary power may fend AJpofttes many at ill ri«a 
age to allNations:How is that to be laid? Except we fay'Gcd hath w all ^ A - 
deirjedinhis willofpurpofe to fend Preadicrsto ail i That can- "pn*** 
not be, except his decree be disappointed. Or tfjf it bee his com- J;''^ ^ 
mand andre.ealed will that the Gofpel be Preached to all Nations, p f0 j 
every age, they griev cully f n, who Preach not the Gbfpcll to the n >c to 
B, afiUa/ts and A>;up:d:.^ whether they can fpeakin their Language p [" ch . co 
or not. And if the Doctrine ofthe Covenant o: its ou n Nature ^. l | 1 l c ° n * > 
may lobe Preached to ail Nations without exception, in cverV ^y can" 
differai.e of time, then mult all the Nations of the earth, in all fpeak with 
differences of time, be in a capacity tobe a Covenanted people of all tongues 
God, the Church or" Chrift, the Vineyard of the Lord his irfie- £?* ^ 
ritance, the Spoiheoi'Chrilt, his Eody, his Called, andChofen Nj ions 
flock. Forto have the Doctrine cfthe Covenart fixed y Preach- (hni 
ed to a Nation, and C hrift offered to them, is to be the planted in » ^ ca - 
Vineyard ofthe Lor<l; for to Preach toMdcedom* fixedly, they P***) a | al 
willingly hearing, is indeed the borcb cntring in Covenant with [£?* 

edjm.i^ and his choofwg them to be his confederate people 
and theLord> planting a Vineyard and building a Wine-prefle in cW 
it a id letting up a Miniilry therein i and fherefore*he Lord was a11 N . jn " 
not in Covenant With them KM ore Indeed to . Pfrac h the Word j* 1 q ^ r . 
f.mpiy 'o (coffers who re & it, and thato.ca l ona.ly intheplt t . r: 
fng <o as there is no fort o^ accepting ofthe Co\enant r.or any \cvun 
fixed Miniflry there,is nota renewing of die Covenant with them, Wllh Oj i 
njordoeritprclrppofeaCo enant before nude with them. 2. It '•' c 

is 



ia$ How Chrift dytdinourfit*d4wtroom> Part IT. 

is againft the wifedome of God that i .there fliould be fuch a band 
ofiove, the greatett love that ever was, Joh.i 5.1 3. lying upon all 
man-kindyBrrtfliaxsiAmcricansybinding them to ttankfuilGofpel- 
obedience, that Chrift dyed for them, yet this obligation of the 
greateft love, is neither written in their heart, as the Law of na- 
ture, nor is it ever revealed to them that they are under ib much 
love by Covenant. 2 .How can the Lord faylchoofedyouX) Ifradj 
among all the people of the earth, and entred in Covenant with 
you Sc your feed only .For 1 .there is no need of a new eftablilhing 
otthe conditional Gofpel-Covenantior it was eftablifhed with IP 
raeWndwith althe world before he choofed or called them. 2. He 
cannot be laid to enter in Covenant with them only. For all the 
world ever was thus Covenanted with God. 3. All the world mult 
be an in.ifible Covenanted Church, and the fit matter tobeea 
Church. For the Evangel may be Preached efidefe munci'abfo, not 
to ftones and to rocks, but to all Nations ^uovis fectdo.^. Since the 
Preaching of theGofpel to ibme Nation >\and not to others is an 
act of the Soveraign pleafure, yea and of the free grace of God to 
fuch as this Sun-light graciouily doth viht, by this way. the hnfull 
neglect of fuch as refuie to Preach {hail be the caufe of the perifhing 
of the elect, a dream. 
Its falfc 2 . Chrift may bee faid to dye for us, as if wee had fubftitu- 

that cbrifi ted him in our place, in ib rigid a fenfe, as ii he had been made our 
lo dyed for f uret y to fulfill both the preceptive and active, and aifothe fatis- 
cu*r h ft C ad m fy*®a an ^ offering part ot the Law in our room. This may pleafe 
a"* that in Amnmii*ns z but adoubt it is, if it (land with the truth: For 
our Scad then what ever wee . yea all mortallmeii bee (for Chrift dyed for 
he fulfilled them alL as many teach) molt wicked, yet Chrifts active and 
thcLaw ' furety and cautionary righteoufneiTe fliould be ours, and though 
med ? all °a- we ih°uld never beleeve,yet Chrift who fulfilled the Law and pre- 
divc obe. ceprive as well as the threatningpart, mull have beleeved for all 
dience and that hedyedfor, and what need .we then inonrper'ons either be- 
paflive by ] eeve or re pent ? Its true, wee need not perform any active obe- 
dyinf that^^ ence 5 as a P art bfa&he fulfilling of that Covenant of Works, 
Codcinte which either muft have ail or no obedience.Ifit be laid that dwti- 
quirc otustulo) upon another account ofthankfulnefle to our ranfome-payer, 
we owe active obedience:Yet all that Chrift dyed for : both active- 
ly 



p A RT II. as fim teach. z ^j 

jyand paffively muft be perfectly righteous and jflftirled 3 having 
payed the moll perfect accive andpailive obedience that the Law 
required though we never belee.e, and Ch rill mull have payed the 
active part of jmUfying faith tor us. And why, but we ihouid be 
formally jultiiyed in him without faith alfo ? As alio, God net we, 
laid ouri mupon Chriit.//f/'.5 5.6. 2 Cox, 5. 21. and therefore wee How s 
did commiificn.iteand fubiutute Chriti to dye in our room. «** *'•! 

Suanm , Creliius , the RocCfViftrt Ctitedifae , Arminius , * V - C . 
contend that Ch rift xhed for ailj& ///*r, for to procure good and us# yc " ^ r 
falvatonto all, fo they belee\ e and vet through their owne fault, Sodnu?, dt 

.1. 




Martyr and witnefc- who as the only Author declared che Go-:.?/, 




were actually taken off them, and tranflated upon 0irift 3 10 as wee Gauche.' 
are actually freed from the punifhment of fin . as if wee had fiibfti- R^c 
rute a Saviour our felves, and payed our celt ourfcL es to God \ c . 8 P a K- 
and fo according to the rigour of jftifiice, 1 rave by the j!^ 4 "- 

Law oi buying and felling deliverance from | nt . and life e- ttfetuu* 

tcrmllfromCod. But this way they will not ha\e Chriii to dye r*mmtpr+ 
in the place and room o r any, but only for their good fo as they riW * •***■ 



M- 



maydye eternallythemfcl.es for whom Chriit dud. Hence, 1. it^r^ 
follows that Chnft died for them but gave no r:nfome of blocd for anidat 
them for whom he dyed. 2, Airmi* tans vVill net ha. e tl . Aw 

and punifhment fat is fact or)' to juflice (for of fuch punifhment we t^ 
fpeak) a&ualiy upon Chrifh and tranflated off the i.nner and. laid 

Tac. Arroin. Anl'iptr (dit. B rti.mx, fj4. £f?od(i fdtmamtu tatcm mrd:<>: • 

tit omiitm clcftoium putala ail it ab;j fit ahlaia <jp in Ch, :(>um limjEtta {lu\ 7 .,; | I 

U91 ad it ip'oifxn'u Mfravh, tnweb d'ur.t tab \Rhfofih 
1 1/.7.W xivmam it/Aprc/lationc non jib'-, ltd i&t rr.trm > a mm fit its qujtn Q 
luco cMftjtufftmiu & pertum Deo o'vifr'mus d b'ua n.ft-a r mfwm 
f'tm pi . gw rignyew clcflis dtberi & immumiaitm a pacamc* vitim x. 

■ 1 poflUtan fjtrf Mut'um « & vtpionii, a' q e to m Dim 
■' & cower fioncm U D:ump((fi;, 

ir>on 



2^8 Hm Chrift iytd form. Part II. 

upon Chrift^ and beleevers actually freed from fatisfa&ory punifh- 
ment : So that both beleevers and C /;r/y? muft adtually hear thefa- 
tisfadtory punifhment. Which indeed ma! es beleevers haif-redee- 
mcrs with Chrift : agaihfi whi h vvt di putcd heft %c. 

£, Arminiam deniethat we payed our debts to God, in Chrift, 

paying them for us. So that the broken man annot be laid to have 

iatisRed the debt in, and through the furety who latisfiedfor him, 

which in all law is unjiitt. And trice Arminiaxsferfe that wee 

payed to juftice aranlbmefcrfn,, becaufeour Surety Chrilt payed 

for us, he mufl deny that thrift was wounded far our tranfgrejfi- 

onSj and brut fed for our iniquities^ or that the chaflifement of our 

peace was upon htm*, contrair to /fa/. 53. 5. becauie wee made 

him not our Mediatour and Surety. but God made him Mediatour, 

and laid our iniquities upon him. If at. 5 }.6.But it is accidentall in 

One may Law, that the debter fubftitute the furety, orrequeft him to take 

in Law,bc t h e p.| ace f i uret y U pon him. But he is a reall and moft legall fure- 

truVfatis- c y w no not requeftec^of free grace becomes furety and pays the ve- 

fying furc- ryfame fumme infpecie^ in kind, that the debter ought to pay: 

ty for ano- this reafondoes prove he is both a furety and a gracious iurety. As 

thcr, thogh a Kings fon who comes in andlayes downe his head for a malefa- 

nchhcrTe- ^ or ' tru ty an< ^ really dyeth and layeth down his life in the room 

queft, ncr ar} d place of that malefactor, though there was' no Covenant nor 

Covenant padtion between him and the Kings fon, though neither the male- 

wkh himrof\£or, i;or any friend in his name did requelt the Prince to become 

undertake f uret y 2nd dye for him. Reuben offers his two Ions to Iacob as 

hcknow g P awns to bee (lain, if he (hould not bring home Benjaminffitto 

r.othing ol his father : Ard had Iacob accepted of the offer, Reubens two 

the furcties fons who knew not of the bargain had beenfureties for Benjamin^ 

willmgnefv Q en 42 ?- mdlud-zh might have been Law-furety for Benia- 

to under- . r $ \ 1 t> • • n j i> 1 

take and fo mtn to * aco ^ though Ben\amtn requeued him not to take any 

Chrift is fuch place. The Lord the Creditour, and Chrift, the Cautioner 

our furety, did.ftrike hands together. Chrift put himfel'e in our room, as an 

hditag e, pledg e and iurety to dye for us, and payed the firft ard 

.fecona death, the turn that we were owing, accordingto a padVion 

between the Lord and Chrift, and we requefted not Chrift to be 

furety, only by beleeving, we thank him, and fubferibe and fay 

Amen to what is done. But in Law we payed; in regard the fame 

nature 



P A H T II. tf?4t At, in onrfiud and r$ome. 249 

nature that fuffered was ours, and accepted as ours. RutArtninians 
clearely refufe that Chnft fhall be an homage and furety for us, be- <*'*»'«• 
caufe the offended party of his ownrurnifried not one that died \£^ 
for him ; and lb he llrikes at the root of a rea 1 facrifice that is fatis- 
fadfory to God, becaufe one and the fame cannot be both fatisfied, 
and,^/^7 5 of his own, furnilh a fatiifyingfurety.Forfo-as his own, 
Sot mm faith, one cannot be both a latisfict and a peifon fatisfied, 
and this is no fausfa&ion at all, faith S»cikhs. (4.) Our beleeving 
cannot effectuate this,that Chnft hath actually born the fathfac-lo- 
ry punifhment due to us. Armmms faith, that ChrhThath not, 
itlti //^actually born that punifhment : he mulr lay he hath born 
it only potentially,;^^/*. Then it \ like when we beieeve he bea rs 
that punifhment compleaily but he cannot die nor fuifer,bu tome; 
only he muft mean that Chrill did actually beare ©ur fms 5 but the 
fatisfadtory punifhment is not accepted as fuffered in our name. 
But onr beleeving hinderethnot but he hath in gem-rc caxfo mora- f °-^ w f- 
l* & mentor i&-> really as a meriting caufe defer ved that God in ju- ££ ^ JU " 
ftLe cannot exact from us that fame fa tisfa drory punifhment that chrixsdy- 
Chriit hath fuffered for our f ns and its impoflible that our faith can ^g>'o that 
add any meritorious power to Chrilts death: and thcreforefthough wc cannot 
not in our felves md phyfic.ittr y yet really, morally, legally in Chrift, J^".""" 
deliverance irom fa tisfacrory punifhment is due to us, we being in hel iftfri/l 
Chnft legally, and life eternailis due to us> being in Chrift accor- furred (or 
ding to the rigour of juRice, and tnjttria irrogxta Chriftofponforifo- u> on *f 
ret$ wrong fhould be done to Chrift and commutative jufilce, by Crofs wuh- 
whkh, ex cdndignojzy condignity^he h:th bought freedome from jof^.-^ 
hell, and right to heaven, to thefe he died for> if we fhould furfer jaUicc. 
eternall wrath. in our perfons. whether we beieeve or he'eeve not ; 
for beleeving is no part of the meriting caufe of thefatisyingran- * 
fome. Yea Chrift by right of buying and felling and we in Chrifl 
our furety may claime freedome from the fe^ond death, ;nd right 
to cvcrlallinglife, foas God fhould faiie againfl commutatr. «■ 
fticeagainft Chriihand break (with reverence and humble :ub milli- 
on to his Glorious Majefty be itfpoken ) Covenant to Chiik artd 
he fhouldbuy withapri e more then enough hisfeed and not jet 
his wages, if thefe he died for die the fecond death and comefhort 
of glory etermlljiuhc Lord lay to Chri(t,I promifeto thee a feed, 

I 1 



25© HowChrifi died fir us, Part II. 

eddies, that they fhall be delivered from the fecond death, and have life 
nocfo in eternall-providing thou fhaltgive me a price abundantly fufrtcient 
and Scad t0 ^ Uy tneie 5 t0 wit > tnc ^ anc * bl° 0( * °f God-Man, and offer thy 
as thuwc felfeaiacrificeuponthe Croffe to offended J uft ice. If Chrtfttt\z\\ 
cannot in do. this and pay theranlbme^and Qhttftys/ti no wages,nofavedfeed ; 
juiticc die bit they perifh through the want of faith only: either mult faith 
* j hc .L Conii be a part of the ranfome. whLh none can fay a or then the Lord 
Jpe there ^ a ^ notkeepCovenant toCknft. ($.)VVhen Arminius faith, that 
be a bread* the Lord can ^W/eyfcr^^by no Law 5 nor Jnliice crave of us faith and 
of Cove- convey [ion to God if ive have fayed our debts^by rigour ofjufiice exaEv~ 
nam be- i y t0 Q ^ m Chnft who legally in our ftead and place payed for us, 
Lctrdand hefuppofes plainly that God requires faith and obedienre of us as 
Chiii>. a part of recompense made to offended J ufti :e. And ^rw'/Hw faith, 
Q hi dc- that Chnfts ri^hteoufncjfe is curs, not as performed by him, bp. t as im- 
mancu not p ii€ ^xoui by faith'* So that faith comes in as a collaterall price 
and^M? pay^for us M apartof the price, the very .aft and work of belee- 
tanceyMy. ving being counted ours, and our righteoufneffe before God: Yea 
ikcaAuy of but God by noneceffity of hurt Juilke craves faith and repentance 

divine ju- from us. 

L^uS That- t/?r;y? died not for our good only, but in our ftead is pro- 
fall againft ven . *• Becaufe Chnfi infomc other more legail way died for us 
jofticc than for Angels, for he died for their good,that he might be made 
(wiihall the Head of Angels, Col, 2.10. P *hil. 2. 7 ,8,9, io, 11. Rom. 10.9,11. 
glorvto ar< j ^ e j^j f or the good of the whole Creation that he might 
fpotoMt ma ^ e -11 things new, and reftorethe creatures to their perfefti on, 
htfhouid whkhby thefnof man they had ioft, Rom. 8. :o 21,22.23. Acts 
exact thefc 3.21. Rev.11.5. but hediednot asfuffering punifhmentdueto the 
from us, Argels,and the work of Creation in their ftead-.^ wounded for their 
•n a'*a 'traxfgrctfioxS) as he died for oil rtran'greffion sJfa. ^.Vor thetranf- 
chrifi died gi . 7SS f m a g pj e ^ 5nc j Reprobate as they lay, exponing that 
not tor eur & j* j > . » r . , J < 1 . o 

geed on!y ail : lf\H.6.o\ all and every one of mankind, were upon him. 
tut ain> In* "2. We deny not, but there be confiderable differences between 
onr flead. Chr-'ftsdyw° and the punishment of the Eleft which they were to 
There be ^^ ^ f 

Med ffe-" 1. Oursfhonld havebeeneternallbecaufewecouldneverout- 

renccJ bo- fatisfie. But the luff e rings of C£r//?,becaufe of the dignity of his 

ween pC ribn God-M**>\ytK perfeftlf fatisfaftory in a fhcru:irne. 
Cbrifisf* r 2iic 



PART 1 1. that is, incur fitadwd rum. - 2 y r 

2. He could not fuffer the fame pain in number., that we /nould niftment 
havefurTered, for one and theiame accident cannot be in different and . rhat _ I 
fubjedls^or is the furety to pay the very fame fum **?»<rtt?.that the pu u ^ n ?c 
debter borrowed. ■ due to us 

2. The Lord could not but have punifhed theEleft with hating cterailly. 
and averfion of mind, they being intriniecaliy and inherently finners. 
He punifhed Chrithwho was not inherently , but only by imputa- 
tion the^nner, with no hatred atall, but with angerand deire of 
fhewing and exercifing revenging juftice,but (Ulllonng him dearly, 
as his only Son. But upon this account, Chnfl mnft Hand in our 
room, and becauie of the five-fold onenefie and Law -identity and 
famenefle. For, 

i. Though phyfically the furety and the debter be two different a fitcfold 
men, yet in Law they are one and the fame peribn. and one and the onencfle * 
fame Jegall party.and the lame object of jultice. Whofo purfues in law-identi- 
Law the furety does alfo purine the debter. c 7 & r * me - 

a. The debt and fum is one not two debts nor two ranfom^nor cIIm^T* 1 
two puniilim-ents nor two lives to lode, but one. furety, and 

3. It is one and the fame folution and latisfaction, there cannot fianertftc 
in Law-juftice, come another reckoning dying. and paymentm-a- r vh .°7*j c 
king after the furety hath payed. * tlk :dt 

4. There is one and the lame acceptation upon the creditor his 
part,if he accept of fatisfaction in the payment m.ide by the fure- 
ty. he cannot but legally acceptof the debter, and cannot puflue 
fTi'm in Law. but mult look upon him as no debter. To juftihe him 
is another thing : It being a forinfecall tranhent declaration of his 
righteouinciTe who bcleeves.I fpeak here of an acception of fatis- 
fa&ion to hurt jultice revenging hn ; not of an acceptation of obe- 
dience. 

5. Its one and the famelegallefreclX/T/'/? juHirled in the Spirit, 
andriicnagaine,i Tim.?. 16. and we in him as in the meritorious 
caute are legally juftified. Hence he -who fuffered the fame fati 
dlory punifhmenu foi the fame fins committed by us, whkhin 
Law we ought to have tufFcred eternally. 

2. He fuffered and died for us in our (lead and place^ efpecially 
when the Creditor counts thefe fufferings, as if we hadfuffered - 
So P'H.lp. Cor. 5.1 4. If ont be dead for *£, tlxnwerc all dead. And 

Ii 2 the 



1 5 1 Bm Chrift die din p a k t 1 1, 

Scripture the Meffiah was cat oft and died not for himfelf e^Dzn. 9,i6.He did 
and argu- m -violence ^neither was guile found in his mouth^fa. f 3 .p.joh.8.46^ 
sTi?" * l °™ Heb.7.26. tut he was wounded for our trarfgreffions^and brufedfor 
prove rhst OHT imquittcs-fbe chaft; fervent of our peace was upon him.aidwuh his- 
a>ftd\td ftripesweare healedylia.Sl.j. I Pct^.2^24,^ 5, He was delivered 
inWtooir f uY0Ur offences^ The Lord I aid en h-m the ttirjuitj of 'us all.Hj was cm 
and itead. ^ D ^ [ } oe i m £ c j t J oe li V mg, for the tranfgrejfion of my people was he 
plagued) I a. 5 3 .8. He bare on his body our fi/is onthe tree. 

3. He who being made under the Law., payed chat Law-debt of 
fatis;ac>ion, whuh the Elect in t eir penons fhould havepiyed, 
and thereby freed them from the Law -debt of iatisra&ion : He 
luftafhed the perfon of the 1 lect in his fuffering. ButC'/?nr/?beinc* 
made under the Law payed than Law -debt of fati^facUcn, whLh 
the Elect in their perfons fhould have payed. The proportion is 
out of doubt none denies the Minor^but that we fhould have died 
eternally in our perions^f (thrift had not died for us. 

4. He who of purpofe took on him our nature, the nature and 
feed of Abraham^ and the le°all condition of a furety to differ for 
us 5 he flood in our perfon androom in differing for us. But Chrill 
took on him our nature. which is common to be.eevingjews 3 and 
to fuch alfo who areeaften off ofGod^w.p.^.butnotas com- 
mon to them,but as the ked of Abrsh. m Heb.2.16. 

H Ch r ift And 5 . Gal. 3.10. Tor as many as are cf the workj of the Law^ are 
was rmde under the curfe^fr it is wntten^curfed is every one who contmneth not 
inc cure ^ ^ things which are written in the book^ of the Law to do them. 
cue in law * h ffoM I *th redeemers fofp^tche Lxw> being made a curfefor 

10 u-jihat us not to reconcile aKand every one tohimielhor to obtalre 

HefTingnota potentiall and far offpowerofialvation. But 3 v.i4.7>*f theblf- 
<iuc:ous r Q c graham might come on the Gentiles through lefus CJrifo 
i^on us, t ' oaX wemip'.t receive the promtje of the fptrtt through faith. Not 
ihen \.z that we might beleeve or not beleeve if we would, that is not the 
fuffcrcd in blemngof Abr.iham^Aci.i i.i8.A6t.i 5.8 9.^^.5.31. Phil.1.2^. 
t ur phee. anchor his great love he dud for us-, thejufifor the unjuft*, to brina us 
to God. 

6. And it is thus confirmed Chrift in dying is not looked on as a 
man ; Nor 2.£mply as a £ngle man dying; Nor 3. as a pubiike Mar- ~ 
t^rorwitrevTethutalljOrnoneat allif they ib will 3 may get good 

of 



Part II. eurjiud And fUet. - 253 

of him. but by fpeciali paction if he fhalllay down his life, and 
work his work, and TuTferfor onr fins that which we ftiould have f 
fuficred he fh all receive his wages and fee his feed. 

7. As alio none who diesasaiuretyorpaies as alurety, but he 
beares the perfon of liuh as he paies for, whoe\ er gi\ es a ranfome 
for another by way of payment, and whofoever as a Prieft offers a 
facrirue for another, he reprefents the perfon offended for whom 
heofters, lb does the Advocate ad the perfon of theClient^ the 
interceflour his perfon ror whom he intercedes. 

8. The phrafe to die for another as a ranfomer fignifies to dye in ' 

thelkad and person of another. Demofthenes.orat.vTrl^ xlnrtyuylS' 
iniieu of 10. e fi pho n. V oz Arc Luis , c ov /^?r<:^//j\he pleads it is in Law Oratfo pto 
as if Arcl.iM as if Marcellm^ or as if the parties for whLh Cicero^ 'tirckU P*» 
and Demofthenes do plead, were in perfons pleading themielves. Its tl a - . 
true, Ifocrntes hath ut*j ror mbomtm, tor tne tai our arc good or M yti ul % 
any 5 Ard {for ) mi notes aifo to do or die for the good arid pro- [^ if ^ 
flL of Otheis Cel+i .24. / rr'oyce tn my fuffertngs for yon t'\it I may KetK £ m 
fill uf the remnant of V hetfufferinqs ef ' Chnft f& his body. ¥>Vlt if it can- ^ ^ \ 7 _ 
not oe denied, but for Ct-.rtsl to dye fr/his (cdy is fomewhat more K(ttflA ,. 
than for PjuI or any Martyr todve for the body, 'hen fare Chrif:s ij Cl ,v rtb, 
dying for his Church (as the more doth include the Ief;e)n^txs ^ r*. 
Cbriiisdwng for the good of his Churih, and feme what mere 'e^'th^o/ 
than for the Churches profit- any may feeav^/u^/his Thef * writs . auroi* 

fJitlXhOV <F \y* T*$ V-d* ?? Troinfa. 

ratcsvv^ r&t €;^-3-fw> ir$S>v avlvv Af/Aftr &Z\%vty,ifot. Col.i AA.xriJFUJ**** 

•C# ^(TftWT(^tfo^/HomerJiia5.T?«$l^rtyT/ei;rf.:^/. Thrcefor oncfiak>, 

■v^Cj ( For ) is ofen the fame with Jbfh PMi Rom. 9. / would RoT 9-V 
vjfhto b>fcparatcd f om Chri-ft-, for my brethren ; that was nottHat ^~ : 
they might be laved or not it werecontraiiro his prayer. 2 Cor. 5 . *A^WZ* 

1 5. If thrift died for all, then all were dtr.d. ' 'be br\. dit n tai\#P 

> i I xv ill five for r for life of the wo Id. 77 c good jhep l < ** n ' 

I. f for his (hcep. I Liy down m y ttfi fw my (heep. Cre.it er love than t h. s „ « 

h#th no man, that a man (hould^ivehis li r c for his friends Jt is cxp.d:- * 

:o dye for the people^) oh. II. Chrr: d- V^^ 

;, Rom.5.hulieir(lead. Forthfjt.ft.v.j, civr) for noteth mofffrc- ^' 

quently 



25 4 T ^ dt c ^ ri fi dtdfa ourfie^uprovtnfrv thephrtfe Part Jf . 

quently-w^™, in the place and (lead ; As alio, nnn * Sam.iS* 
Joh.i o i r . 33- ^^ GW ^ ^d dirdfor thee> Abfalom. The LXX. the Syriack 
^ T #„ verhon.and the Chalde paraphrafe, in thyftead^ I would I bad died, 
TfofaTw. a &d thoti remam:d dive, Gen.22.13. Afacrficefor Ifaac, inftead 
)oh.i 5 1 3. of /^^Gen.44. l^.lfoMl remaine pledge ( faith Reuben) for the lad y 
V2^ tcov vuiinr.in pavvne for the lad. Num. 3.1 2. / ^^ taken the Levitespr 
<?/A^ctUT« all the fir ft born^inftead of the fir ft born. So LXX, dyji ttclvIqs *va£&< 
I oh 11.50. 1 ^ 

^ro-9-ctt/M 2. When a ranfome is gi ven for another in point of juftice, i^ferj 
^ ^ 10.45. Chri ft gives his life a random efor many 3 Mat . 2 o . 2 8 . fl* ^ w? 
Act?. f ^ (r;^^ £# (deare precious) life a, rarfomeinft£ad of 'many , 1 Tim. 2,6. 

Rom.?.*, ^y K ^ T ^ Vi a com t er ranfome for all. Mat. $. 3 8. Eye f or eye ^ tooth 
"^ ***" /t?r f <wr 6. Exod.2 1 .2 2 ,24. Thou fb alt give life for life. Give thatpeece 
, °f mone J f or t ' oee 6ndmeJs/lcLt.ij.llcL,q.3,q, I will give men for thee^ 
V . 7 . \^> ^^ people for thy life. 

i x*x*' 3 • ^ * s uiec ^ c h us 3 vvhen a man is given in place of another, Pro, 

■> N ^, 1 1.8. The righteous is delivered out of trouble^ and the wicked co- 
7, Sam!i8. mrthtnhis ftead^ Job 24, 24, and he makes others to ft and in their 
Syria-verfio place Mzb. as before, Pial.45. 1 6. inftead of fithers fhall befons. Job 
Quis c*a':>it 1 5.4. Oh ! if your foule were in my fouls ftead. 
me mori ^ j c [ 5 w hen the Ion comes in the room and (lead of the father, 
cbaidtPa- or one ^ s anot ^ er : vv ^^ * s a ^ exchanging of one perfon for an- 
raph.Vxl- other, and though the following King does not adt in the perfon, 
km quod or by the name and authority of him who went before 5 yet there is 
moftuus one perfon changed, and another raigns in- his place androome. 
marts'" * Chro.14.1. Abijahjlept,ard A fa hisfonratgned tnhisftead.LXX. 
hodi£ 61i *$ * v ™ ? ^ n g'3«7» 7 h oti k*ft mad? thy fsrvant'to raign in the room 
im.Gczi. 0/David my father. LXX. mt\ cPafilf ru iraq-fas [j.k. 2 King. 11.42, 
LXX. Rehoboam reignedin his (lead dvl AvrvyChal. Paraphr.?ftes,yro eo 7, 1 . 
am la a* ^bijahraignedin his ftead, dyTavrs. 2 King, 1,17. J or am raignedtn 
ajl <f% J/2 

tf-yraGen 44.LXX. ot^/^7rflt/cM«Mar.io. aJt? ov &vVi -/toaa^V. Mat. 20. 28, & 
ePoiu**/ rim 'i'VX™* ^ ve ^ autj op «y1/ to^kSv opSuA/zoy wH o$$a,\u* ^ h^iivrA <Lv\i 0- 
croi/T©-. LXX, tf-y7/ c0 3-&A//K. p? nnn jy 2 ^ , ^ .J^/i' -i'o:nnn vsv LXX, 4 y x,^ tfV7< '4-u- 
%»{. Dabis ymn oi$ LXX, avti* Prov.l 1,8, LXX.ctW tf'y«ra otr&f&fi-r'oTaucie-ijZtifr 
job 24.24. Heb.x* before. Vhl.4%.1 6. LXX. ^ TcwirctTfSy. Jobl^.LXX, 
<tK7/ TW; euH? Mat,2,2 2, rtl/Ji Hf«^ TS IIctTf ^5 «VT». 



PART IF. Cdmmonintbt moft ceUbrittuTitJgucs \ 2 <-- 

k:s ftead)LXX.&yT dwre.l King.i ^^Z.Bazfha flew him ar.dratgned, 
ivr dvTx. 2 King. 8. 1 5. He flew hint) km Hazael reigned., w-r avrjtk 
2 Kin. I 5.10. ShaUumflew hirn^ andr eigne d in httftcjZ&W &v<n?VCr. 
1 4. Menahcmflew him^and reigned, civT lv&, vcr. 50. Hofheafmote 
him> and reignsd, drT a-vrk. So Efih.i.q. Ecc/.q.i 5. 2 S.m.i 7.2 5. 
Gen, : 0.2. 1 King. 1 6.1 o. Zimrt raigned &?T ivi** Ez,:!^. 1 6. 3 2. 

Joleph faiftJ r/:ur Archelaus d draigneiu the rsom of Herod his 
father 5 Mac.2. 22. Trcmdlms- ard Tr oft jus both turne it, fori i/;rs- J r ^' 
^Mar.5.38. ey^/lr H«rJ Its the fame word ^m Mkt\ 17.17, jr«/*. ^J " 
i; for me and thee. The fame WOrd.Luk.l 1 .1 1 . ffhiffpn aske afijh^ Htrodn p*- 
forafijh inflead of afjh.Tremel/ius and Troftitis^in place cf afifkjto- ty * to 
CO pilvii, he will not give him aflerpent. Rom.i 2, 17. neither render **7i U** 
evdlfor evill ' So the fame in both Languages is, 1 Thef.5.1 5.04*™$ **> 
UtiTMKaKov *v1l kamv airofZ ,znd i Pet . 3 .i p.and i Cor.11.16. #>r -i'^l' 
/>«?/>*■ is given her ixflevd of a covering. The iame word in the 5yr;- v \ uv \[ t L 
ac^js l /Vf. 3. 1 8. The Lord Chrifi d>fd } thejy.fi for the unjuft : in- „j ,j/ 1 
ftead of the unjnft^ Chnft is : Gal. \. I 3. made a Cur fe for xs y in our ty^Q. 
ftead. Mat. 20. 28. ijr^r^, that he might give his life a n demotion * ^. 
fo*-m4*y*> *frn vice ntul'orun?. And the iame is Mar J 0. 45. andj\^ w 
Rom. 5. 6. in due time Chn ft died for tie wicked^ \z?f &<si$uv.S)7Jackj> t am »L 

'-.n yro^ vei vice improborttm. 8. While We wtre finntrs Chrtft Rj.-u.h.i*. 
\d-icdfor ks. i'o v n \^> «ftoV i # our place y 2 Cor. 5.1 5. If one died in pi ace kakqv avI* 
\of all mental I were dead. Mark. 1 4.2 4. This is my blond of the New KUt \v. 
\Teftament which ts •{hid e ftr\~[for"niaxy- > locomtiUorum^ Luk. 22. 20. Syr.^n 
Th;s cvp is the NewTeftament in my I loud) which is (bed in t/fc* avV^f- m 
c f y Qti * Joh.TO.l \ .The good jhephe ard laics down lis lif for his ]heep } p c *ct.iv. 
in place of his (heep: Thefame word. Joh.ll. 70. Know ye not that T.c«*ellius 
it is expedient ths.t one man die in the p Lice of the people, r.nd th*t the Ttoftius, 
whole pecple perifh not. Then the intrin'ecail end of Chrifts dying **1* ' ToA ~ 
connfkihnot with theperiflung of thefe for whom he died:' for *•* 
he died chat the whole people fhon!d not perifh. 1 Tim. 2. 6. Who ^ n P ro 
gaze I in: fife a redemption for every man. TfC. 2.14. W hi give his mult ts- fed 
foule inflead of us. Heb.2.9. who t aft ed death in the place cf eviry^^ ' 2 * 

22. 
vcrtunt loco. v> ha »)hn pre> vcl vice omnis horr.iuis. |ttVjir| loco ft u vice veftri,. 
my «iSr 'loco oVivtm fmrum. nojryin vice popuiu I Tim. 2, 6. v-.sSj-^n loco omnis 
hominis.i Pet. 2, 21. \^r\ pronobis,%if ncftri* 

man 



ijg HmCmjt dyed for m> Part II. 

(Ixfrad) w^iPet.2.2i.CfcW/£ diedinfteadof us^ I Pet.^I.Rom.p.j. / 

or (for) an praythrt I were fepsr^ted from Chrifi inftead of my brethren. The 
^ f ''" n ' lame word fo conftantly efed can hardly fignifie, for the goodand 
ciwaics profit either of things or perfons : As Lukj 1 1 . 1 i, vviii the father 
furtbe pre- giv e the fona ferpent inftead of a fifih, for the good and profit of a 
fit and good frfh ? i Thei.5.1 5. See that none of you render evill for tvillj.e. evill 
of amhr, f ortne aood and profit of eviil? a wild ienie, and it is wilder in 

but it mult t_ .- r .- 1 • • c J 1 ' » 1\ v » - 

makenon- thecaieot perions,whenitis laid, the ion raigns- *Wiw*TfJs*ur«, 
fenfe. fo often by the feventy Tranftatours, inftead of his father, that 
muftbeibr the good and profit of the dead father. But nothing 
can be wilder, than to fay Jehu killed Ahabsfezd) and Zimn flevV 
his Mailer EUh^ Hcjbea (lew the King, and he raigned in his (lead 
(as the Seventy fay not once ) that is, he raigned for the good and 
profit of the King whom he (lew, and lb (laying of Kin°s, and roo- 
ting out the race and pofterityof Kings, fhalibe their good and 
profit. 
Socin''s Soctnus^ and the Catechifme of Raccovm^ faith, if todie for fin- 

de Stfvatd. ners y e as miic ^ ^ t0 £e in the place and fie ad of finners jt hen to die for 
c lahtf ' fi nyies wvfijte to die in the place and ft ead of finnes^ then to die for 
RxtovUnf. jinxes muft be to d>e in the place and fie adof fins. Axf. Theieand 
c. 8- p». the like argue much the vanity oiSocinus^ if this be retorted, as 
183,184. juftly itmay. Then as Cb rifts dying forfinners, isfor thegood,pro- 
^afbn*of nt,faving,belee\ing and confirming of the faith, eftabhfhing the 
socihians comfort of finners, then by the like Chrifts dying for fins, muft be 
that cbrift to'fave fins from hell , to bring fins to God, that fins fhould not live 
died not in to themfelves, and to eftablifh the faith, the confolation of fins; 
th a P J 3CC whereas Chrift died not for fins as for finners, that he might lave 
of finners tos jbut to diflblve the works of thedevillto take away fin, i Joh. 
becaufehe 3.9. Joh. i. 29. Chrift dies one way for fins, and anotherwayfor 
died riot in finners: The Phyfitian one way cures the difeafe that it may be 
the place rooted out and be no more, and another way the difeafed peribn, 
of finsand that he may live and be in health. 

iranfgrcfli- 
ons ; retor- 
ted and an- 
feted. CHA1<< 

' i • ■ 



Part Ii. that it ^ inourmmeandflead. 2J7 

CHAP. IV. 

How we are in Chnjl dying, and crucified in him. 2 . A 
twofold crucifying of ut with Chrift. 3. A dtfcourfe $f 
mortification. 4. The aclings 6f the mortified. j.That 
we are to be mortified in our ajfecltons to every thing that 
is not God. 

IT is ob}e&ed,that we were not borne, nor had we arty being, when 
Ckrifl died> then we dyed not in Ch ri fl, *or could we rife, af- 
cend to heaven, nor fit tn heavenly places with him } Anfw. But 
\. in Phyfcall actions there is required the reall exigence of the 
worker. Notfo inlegall actions, for as we had no being, who ^ c j ._ 
nowbeleeve, when Lhrift died, lb our lms had noting; How lydyed & 
then could our ims, that were not, defer ve punifhment? Yet I fuffered tor 
dehretobeleeve that jcfwChrifl \ Pet. 2.24. his own f elf j bare fi |V^^» 

our fins in his own body on the tree. And that he was wound d for * l M & , 
/ /r j 1 r 1 r .... 1 i- many or us 

our tranjgr/jifns, and brut jed for our iniquities, who now live, for whom 

Ifa. 52. 5. and they cannot deny this, who teach that Chnfl he died, 

died forthe fins of the world /none excepted. And the child in w crc not 

the wombe, when the father is abfolvedfrom treafon is really and ^"^"Jl' 

in Law reftored to his fathers inheritance : And the fucking'child wc nor ' our 

may be crowned a King, and take poneflionof a Kingdome, and finshid t- 

take the oath of loyalty of the fab;ects in theperfon of another, ny being. 

though fhy fie ally he neither do, nor know what is done, but fleep 

in the armes of the nurfe. So we legally in Chnfl (atisfiedj 

our nature in Chrift was crucified, and we, though not born, did 

fatisfie and furTer latis:actory punifhment in Chnfl. Heb. 1.5. 

Having by himfelfe purged >r fins, he fat down on the right hand 

of the Ala\efly on high. Heb. 9. 28. So Chnfl was once offered ' 

to be are the fins of many. And in him WC were {legally) cru;i- 

fled, and dead to the Law : As Gal. 2.1 9. fo as Chrfrt on:e being 

dead and crucified 3 the head and members, whole Mylucall Chrilt 

is dead to the Law, and Ckrifl can die no more, for he cannot 

fatisfie and pay the debt twice: AnJfo we arc in him dead to hell, 

to wrath> to Law -vengeance, Sathan raifes a diicuffcd plea a- 

K k gainft 



258 We dud LgAlly Part II. 

thnjhrtWr gainfl: the Confcien;e , thou art a [inner, and under the curfe of 
th^w^n-^^*"'* Thereisnoanfwertothat, but bybeleeving I was with 
fwer ple»*s Chrifi-, crucified, and am dead to the Law and dyed to death firft 
that he and fecond. For Cfirift fuffered myfticall, Clmfl legally (atfefied, 
bath an- and lb did I in him, (I fpeaknot now of perfonalliuffering with, 
fwercd^ard or f or chrilt)and therefore that is a plea of Sathans forging and ta- 
bclicfe wc ken awa Y« And unjuft iummons may be anfwered by non-com - 
trouble our pe-nnce ; and by the appeale of faith to Chrifl who having payed 
felves vvhh the debthts Judge upon his own debts, which he him felfe payed, 
debt thu anc j therefore cannot iuffer thefe for whom he died toiufter fift his 
payed proper debt, which ence he payed. The husband cannot endure 

the wife tobe iinprifoned for the debts which he made his own 

and fully atisfied. 

Qk')^i,Allmenmuft dye andreturuto dufi,andfo mufl finners^ as 

the Li iv requires, thereforeChrifl d'ednotfor thee ? 

Anf. SociHSy and Crellius object the fame, which Sathan 
Socinus doth. For that death in the hew and colour of Law-wr?th is 
dc fcrvato. D0 ^ cn before a beleever now and then under doubting as a temp- 
^uomodo tat r^°9? For we iuffer not death luch as Chrilt fuffered, to wic, for 
loiLur zice fin, watered and affedled with the curfe of the Law ; nor muft we 
& loco no- meafure death frombody or bulk of departing, but from the fait, 
firi chlfois and woritof death, which is the curfe, and that being removed, 
fmquor 9 we rieverc? y e 5 J0h.11.26. Joh.$. 24.no more look upon death in 
pcrpetlo ul tnc Law. for there it raigns, but in Chrifl, and in him death is 
dm mortii dead and removed ; the formall dementing power is removed, 
rcmri upo. when the Law is {atisfied : And a beleever being dead to the Law 
e ciliu? ? * s ^^ to the cur * eanc * t0 tne worft of ^ eal n 5 as chri ^ is dead to 

Jteffm ltIKnv * 
G'oriuni,c.9.par.$. 
How we ck 3 though Cbrifl haye died for us. 

Obj. 3. But the conscience of the beleever, fxppofe there were 
no dcvill, challenges him of Jin, and therefore that he is under a 
curfe} 

Anf. The confeience may be the factor and deputy of Sathan 
We depot * n r ^ at ^°j f° r ** 1S thedepofmg of Chrift from his Office of Me- 
Cbrift (with reverence to his holincfic ; from his office of Mediator, when wc cmbarkjbaving 
occc belcevcd in turn, in a new pica with the Law. 

diator 



PART II in Chrijt^ whtn ht died. 259 

diacor in iatisfying and anfwering by his death all die demands o* 
,theLaw, there is none but Chrilt, when the Law demands blond 
and the torments of thefecond death, can plead any thing on the 
contrair. Rom. 3.19. We k?dw th*t what things foever the L.-.rv 
jpcakj-) it Jpeakj to thefi that are under the Law: but the Law 
ipeaks not then to a be lecher, tor he is under grace, and lb is not 
in cearms of treating or parleying with the Law. Chrift was cruci- 
fied, and the beleever is legally cru.ined withChrid, buried and 
men again with Chrilt. 1 . Then the Law is not his judge, it ipake 
to Chrilt and condemned him and put him to death, when he was 
under the Law, and condemned you in him, now you fay, Chrift 
is nor condemned & cnuiried, when ye enter in a new treaty with 
the Law to receive a new fentenre from it, and thus ye undo what 
Chrilt hath perfectly done. 2. To hearken to confcien:eco:vrx>- 
ning and maning another paction with the Law than Chrilt hath 
made,is to take the plea that Chrilt hath embarked in,off his hand; 
ye are to Hand lUilandbe filent, and beleeve that Chrilts dying, 
and your dying in him, is a doling df a facisractory b/rgaine with 
the Law. ( hrtfi condemned fin tn thefiejh, by taking on his fiefh the 
curie due to us for iin,and/»r fin, that is for fins caufe> that it might 
betakenaway,/^/^ hn Sonto dye^ Rom. 8. 3. and judge and con- 
demnefin. 3. This is to.miftatc a queltion well debated and dif- 
cuiled by Chrilt ; for be being the end and fzrfs&Ufn of the Liw, ... 
hath filenccd, and fatisfiedtheLaw, and to what uiecan it fervc toafto"** 
to make anew plea and a baltard controverhe with a iatisfied party, new a plct 
or to hearken to conuien;c whkh craves in the name of miihken wch cue 
Law well payed debts. and this is butSathan abuf.ng the Law, and L,w , bcin S 
feigning Letters of Caption in the name of the Law to trouble the ct hcr kimN 
quieted confcien;e of a beleever. But its fafell to lay, I ftand to dome and 
what Chrilt hath done and differed to fulfil 1 the Law and 1 beleeve freed from 
I was crucified in him, judged, and condemned legally in Chrilt ; thcLiw, 
and what can you leek more of an ill-doer ? He is condemned. ( ru - 
cificd , hanged on a tree, and (o is julli.e quieted. Some raife the 
devill and a fiorme in the foule,and cannot calm it againe: It is not 
good to provoke, irritate, and waken a flecpingdog. There is 
quietnefle and peace of beleeving what Chrilt hath done as well 
clone, ar.d c gmf orr.;biy to reft on his deed by faith. Heme a cale 

Kk 2 



i6c mdkAUgaH] Part II. 

°f fome, who, becaufe they are under deadneffe and fecurity, de- 
We are not fire a wakening of conference, and Sathan hath taught fome to 
to defire t commit fome hainous guiltinelTe, that they may fall in the hand of 
Law-wa j u {]i e ^ and To be wakened, and Sathan gives them their fill of it.. 
derGoipcl. Hen.e we had rather take a Law- way whLh is not Gods way, as 
deadncife. lye under deadneffe ; there may be a legal! looking upon deadnefs, 
whereas it is a Go pell i.n that we .(hould be humbled for, and in 
which we (hall not pleafe ourfelves ; but no man treed from the 
Law and brought out of prifon fhould be willing or defirous to re- 
turn to the dungeon againe. We fhould let God guide us under a" 
leaver and not be our own Phyfitians, but be quiet at Chriftspart, 
if he be plealed co, ure by contrairs, and to quicken me by dead- 
ning me,or to make a (onle humble by fmiting with a fpirit of pride: 
its good, we are to i'ubmit. 

Obj. How could we be inQhrift at in our furety ( for faith Ar- 
minius ) we did not give nor appoint Qhrifi to be our Cautioner or 
Surety ? 

Anf. L is evill arguing of Arminitts or Sathan, who would' 
make the union either naturall orlegall betwixt us and Chrifiy 
We finned vveake, far off generalL and fuch rs betwixt Chrilt and Pagans 
in Adam, and a 1 1 the world : But this reafon is nought . for we finners were 
though we not born ar.d ery nothing, when God made the firft Adam our 
hid neither f at her and hend in Law as in nature nor had we any hand ora6li- 
h" d^inma on * n ^ubftituting the flrit Adam in his place, ar.d yet we finned 
king Adam™ Ad?m, and his fin is ours, by divine imputation. But can 
cither our any deny but Chrift on the Crcffedid aft thecauleof marry belee- 
natupllor vers not'born ? This is peculiar tothis difpenfation, that the cre- 
f" vv " llt ^ ditor notthedebrer, appoint both the Law-head, and the Evan- 
be Jc gaily g e ^k Surety. The Surety had from us a Cautionary, fponfory, 
crucified and deputed nature, but no fubferibed commiflion from us, it was 
with cbrifi \ n the heart of theCteditorby grace efficacionsto obtain our con- 
our rurtty, g^ anc | t0 ma j <e a r t f ] e g J( marriage afliimingournattire be- 
had" ncj** ^° re we c^herknew our husban:J,or gave confentto the mar.ia^e- 
hand in Covenant. As the Advocate Jpeaks in the perl on of the Client ab- 
sppointing fent and fleeping &when the Client hears and fees bow his caufe 
cbufi to be ] s p r0 movea, he both aflents unto, and renders thanks and praifes 
oor foray. t0 ^ Advocate : and fo tne abfent and far orf Client not knowing 

any 



PART II. inCbrifl^ vohtnhtdiJ. i6i 

anything docs a& in the Ad; ocate. And how many anfwers doth 
our Advocate in Heavenmake for;, mien on earth in his pleading, 
of whLh weknownot in particular a y thing ? Nor doth Chrift 
fpeak or plead for beleevers as a private man, nor appeareinhis 
Name as it were, but in ourperibn. 

Neitherist ereafainingof a perfon here, or a bo; rowed and a' I the re- 
fained redemption^therebe theie five here, i . A Redeemer Chrft. quifns to a 
a.Perfons t^azcmoA^fmners. 3. A Lord from whom we areredee- ,c * 1 . 1 r * t! *- 
med, the LordJ.hovah, not(imply,asGod, he is the party from i^chA:^ 
whom we are redeemed,but God as the offended Law-giver,who dying foi 
had us liable to externallpunifhment. 4. There was a price, the us. 
life andbloud of* (W,whLh though not profitable to God (for that 
isextrinfecall to fatisfa&ion reall) yet an abundant compenfation 
ro judi-e for declarative glory taken from God whkh is the nature 
of reall fatijadtion. 5. There ishereaGod juft, true, holy, un- 
changeable, towhomthepri.e is payed. Nor does Qhrifi fultaine 
the pcrlbnof the enemy Satan from whom we are redeemed, for 
he is but the/icr^who then had no right to detaine us, we are re- 
deemed from e\iis of fin and punifhment : Nor doth Chrift in 
funding fultaine the perfon of God. Hence, from on r being crucifi- 
ed with Chrift crucified/omething is to befaid in a practicall way 
of onr mortification; jor mortification flows originally f.om 
Chriils death , we being cnuified in him and with \\vxijGaLi ." o. 

Q^. Wb*% ismortificM.on ? 

A.\\. is adeadningof the whole pov vers and in iinuions of the what mor- 
foule in their bentnefle and operations in order to thing; forbidden ijficitionis. 
bythe Law of God^or in things indigent & commanded. Hence, 
not the affections only, but the underitanding and mind mull be 
deadned. And therefore this is no mortification untiil f n origi- 
nal! be lubdUed in its damnation by Chriils death, and in its domi- 
nion by the Spirit of San&ification, A tree is not withered while 
(landing on its root, bulk and branches are green and flouriftiing : 
Its much to know the withdrawing of lap and lifefronuhc root 
and the v it all parts of old Adtm, The ebbing of a River is not the 
drying up of it ; the new bi.th only is mortification. 

Q^. 2. Since mortification comes only from Qhrtfts dr*<th, wh t is 
the influence ofQhrifts death her cm ? 

Jhf. 



%4i The dtfivgs of PartIL 

Mortifica- Anf. The influence is reall, ad modum cjh[a phyfic*^ the me- 
«kii comes rit of bloud hath bought us from our ralr.e converfation>i Pa,i.i8. 
dcTh^s ' ' Cfaift 4yfc"R doth merit by bloud the Spirit, and infufed grace, 
from a real whLh deadens the whole life of fin* Evangelic^ Arguments 
cujfc ana from ten heavens, from ten Gofpels working morally and in a 
horn a rcai fjva&ty W ay, cannot more work mortific ation -thaivt ,uching can 
IS?/* l r o" make a rcall c hange on a dead c orps; we were legally dead and cru- 
cured by ciSSodinGbaft, and with Chrilt, when he died, many not being 
«hc dc:th borne then : But in the infilling of the life of God, Chrilt applies 
or Chrilt. t { ie rca H principle of mortification. Now the redeemed from a 
vMttc coyrverfition, I Pet. 1 .18. from the prrfent evill world , Gal. 
1 .4. is as reall and proper a bargain, except wefollovv Sodnus^ as 
redemption from the wrath to come, 2. thrifts death hath an in- 
fluence morall andfwafory do work mortification : As 1 Pet. 1. 16. 
Be holy. 17. Pajfe the time of your f jour ning infbare\ Vorye 
are I eight with bis bloud from your vaine eonverfatton. And" 
I Pet. 5 . 1 5 2. Chnft hath fufferedin tbeflefr, therefore be morti- 
fied to yotr lufis) and fer»*e them not, as the Gentiles do : So Col. 
3.1.. 5. But thea£tion moral of the G of pel doth not work uponthe 
Gofpcl-ar- natlira |i man : f ol - jik e works upon the like ; carnalTreafon upon a 
how ind carnall fpirit ; and fpirituall Arguments upon a renewed man ; as an 
upon wfom Argument from a painted feather works upon a child, more than 
they work, an Argument from an inheritance^ hkri no doubt will work upon 
a m<in come to age, and yet neither the one nor the other works 
upon a renewed mind to remove him off Chnft his rock. Hence 
it is, j- f that Ads of Omnipotencyare ufed as moral! Arguments: 
alio, Gcd workj in y oh to will and to do-, therefore worke out your 
falvatwn. And chooiing, redeeming., calling, juftifying, quick- 
ning, converting, are brought in as caufes in Scripture, both 
reall and moral! ; but they worke morally on reafon, where there 
is an imprellion of faith and principle of life. The Gofpell works 
on an unrenewed mantoperfvvade him almoft tobeaChriftian : 
Whenrca- Ye may -perry vade a youth to a cpurfe, and get his word, confent, 
fo is green, and write.; but because reafon is green and young, he falls off it 
adherence againe but a man of judgement fhallftand to it: yet if he be not' 
bVpcrfwal f enewed 3 .reaibn.is alio green and raw before a fpirituall tempta- 
fioahun.' tion. • •• 

ftable. Q*eft. 



PART IL amgrtified child of God. 2#3 

Que ft. What arc the actings of a mortified man •? Fonrc forts 

Anfw. No actings, a. Slow actings and lent. 3. Actings in- cf /f nfi i. c " 
different. 4.Glofmg with contrairpro*idences,reproaches,work Jo- 8 |nooe 
not on mortification to tire the man. Fiai. ^.12. fhey jpeake mif- men ificd. 
chievoHA things. 13. But /, as a d?.tfe man, heard not. David 
feared to be the reproach of the foolijh : SlJCh 9 Cafe, though from 
God, would raifea cry in a child ofthis world. Pui.;9.9. / wo* 
dnmbe, I opened not my mouth*, became thou didft it. A mortihed 
man is dead to the voice of men-fingers and women finders , and t.No a&-^ 
muficall inftruments of all forts, Eccief. 2.8. and houfes, gardens, *?£* are * n 
vineyards, orchards, great poflcflions, cattell, trealures, gold, ^aTmoft" 
Tilver are all as mufick to a dead man : and repenting Solomon now moving, 
mortihed, looks on them as a wife man upon experienced vanity object*. 
andvcxatimof jpirit. Will he ring and dance at a fbadow ? Ex- 
cept amad man, none will do that. a. If any thing, without a 
child of God) worke upon him, they move him not much:. Pial. 
131. 2, Surely I have behaved and quieted my felfe, as a child 
that is weaned of his mother, my foule is even as a weaned child. 
Acls 2 0.24. None ofthefe things move me ' I make not much rec- 
koning of bands. Peter, I Pet. 4. I 2. will have the faints not to Tnc moti- 
thmkj burning quc^ ft range, grace* motions are quiet, (low,mo- onsof R ra " 
deft there is not much fire in thefpint of a weaned chud : Amor- 5^ UICI 
tifiedfouleisasafea that hath no winds,norlow ebbings, nor high 
fpring tides. Grace ftirrcs leifurely and lcnt'.y toward all things, 
except to God', were there ten Paradifes offered to it, it cries _ - 
hot, a dying, mans pulfe beats weakly, Grace fh outs at nothing, in M - a " 
wonders at, and admires nothing ; weeps (lowly,laughs (lowly, mumficd 
kngs weakly, eats (lowly, drinks not wantonly, feafts, and yet man in 01- 
trembles and fearer whether it be the outward ortheinwa:dman. dertoall 

David laics it well, Pfal.<$2.a. He only is my Rock^ / (hall not [^* ^ c 

greatly be moved. The beleeverfmgs, and yet he is not wanton ; in'^tVcVcnr 
and weeps and yet is not fad ; dies, and yet lives; is fervent in n<>: ucrcm- 
the caufe of God, and yet Hayed and compofed in fplrit. ?. The 1*017,001 
actings of mortification are indifferent, not fixedly bene upon any | o: j k1 ' olt,lc - 
thing but God, no not upon the Ark and fpirituall comforts. Wee- J c c \ Q n *£■* 
ping David, 2 Sam. 1 6.25. faith loZadock^, carry bachjhe Arkf <f ibem lor 

God mto the City ( better I want my comfort, than the Arke be GoJ. 

taken) 



-3#4 Thcordtrly<i8ing$$fa Part fl; 

taken) // / Jhall find favour in the eyes of the Lord, hetvillhring 
s me againe and (hew me both it a-d his habitation. 26. But if he 
fiy, I have no delight in thee, here am /, let him do to me asfecm- 
ah good unto him. O how fweet, when tor God, Mofes can 
lay down his perioral! fatisfa£Honin a fhare of life eternal!, What 
if hetrjimrleiiponmyeternallCrownJ flvonld lay it down at his 
feet; and is not this mortification? Should he hide his face, fot 
eternity, from me, and I never lee him in his manifeftations : lb his 
glory fhirie in my everlafling lad defertion; there is required an 
mditferency to all created things without ; no peremptory and ab- 
solute fixednefkof the affection to any good, God excepted, is 
good: the contnir of this is an ingaging of the heart more than is 
right to any thing, give me children, or then I dye, there fhoilld be a 
contented iiving without children if God fo will : love the creature, 
as if ye loved not, the Lord would have us hungringfor the crea- 
ture, and yet not eagerly deHring, andthirfting, and yet have a 
Ian and well ordered appetite to drink : love the child, out let the 
heart cleave leilurely to the child. Plowing, and no heart-la- 
bouring, buying, and felling, and no heart-ingaging to the bar- 
gain is beft here. 1 Cor.7. They that have wives fhould he a* if 
they had none, 30. And they that weep, as though they weft not '> 
arAthey that rcjoyce, as though they rejoyced not > and they that 
fuy, as though they pojfejfed not. In the adring of affe6tions to- 
ward the things of this life, as father, mother, husband, wife, 
children, houfes, gaine, beauty, honour, and new bought farme, 
there would be a godly diltance of the heart from the thing ye 
do ; Loving, and no loving ; rejoycing, and no rejoyemg ; 
weeping, and no weeping ; fpeaks moft mortification. We can- 
I not do here, except finfully we over-doe, and the out-goings of 

the heart to the creature mult be fiery, which ischildifh, whereas 
mortification is a gracious well compofed grave temper of the aged 
in Chrift. There is a fire-edge and a fervour or feaver of affe- 
AAings ctions even to fpirituall obje£ts that are created at the firft conver- 
on^Goimay ^ on for mortification does not fo foon begin as the new heart. As 
befcery. for God, love as one that loves, defire and defire, and when he 
hides himfelfe. weep as if you weeped, fo the weeping be termina- 
ted upon God, not upon his difpenlhtions, to quarrell at, and cen- 

fure 



PART II mortified child of G$d. *£$ 

*ure his waies, but let the out-goings of the heart to God, and 
to Chrift loved and longed for, be with fire, and full ftrength, 
Cant. 3.1,2,3,4. G*/tf.2j. /y^.42.1,2.3. Pp.84.1 ,2. /<?/>. 20.1 3. 
Z^.7.38. Rev, 1.1 j. 4. Its mortification to have a heart doling 
with all providences. Phil. 1.2 j. To me to live is Chrift-, ^'* Monific*- 
dye isgainei To live is good, todye-isgood, becaufe the Lord fo t ioa r W e«- 
wills, the Lords giving is to Job praihng, and the Lords taking a- ly clofes 
way is to Job praihng. Phil.4.12, / know both how to be ahifedy wich .* jl 
and how to abound '• every where-, and in allthinvs I am injirn- £ 
Etedy loih to befall and to be hunqry, both to abound and to fafer 
reed. If I dye, it is good ; if I live, it is good ; if I be fall* and 
rich, it is good; if 1 be hungry, and poor, it is good; if David 
be on the Throne, it is good, and he hugs Piaims : if he be chafed 
barefooted, and afties on his head, by the afcent of Mount Oli- 
vet, it is good i he alio praifes and lings Primes, 2 S4m.i5.l-0, 
P/^.3.1,2,3. Ifhebeathome in his houfe, it is good, he praifes, 
Pp. 5 o.Pp. 101. If he be banifhed in the wildernefle, and c ha fed 
from the houfe of 6W, it is good, he praifes, PfiJ.42, Pfal.6$. 
PftJ.%4. Nothing fals wrong to a mortified foule. The people 
cry Hofanna, Chrift bids them rejoice, their King comes-, Zech. 
9.9. The wicked fpits on his ficc, and plucks off thehaire that is 
.good, lfaAO.6. I rave them face and back to be doins; their will. 
-Heat to a gracious ipirit is good, co.d is good, joy is good,iorrovv 
is good health is good, fickneffe is good : E&ekiah gets a \kto- 
ry, the Adrians are (lain, that is gocd. ffaiah prophecies that 
all that are 111 bis houfe, and his treafures fhall be ipoyled. and his 
children carried captive, good is the word of the Lord : Is fpoile and 
captivityandthefvvordgood? Yea, £^^W?clofes with it,////. 
39.8. Grace wonders at nothing, laughs at nothing,weeps at no- 
thing but faintly, rejoycesat nothing wantonly; clofes with all, 
faiesAmentoali: for Chrift was crucified for me, and I am crucifi- 
ed in. and with him. 

Q^ 3. What are thefpecies or forts of mortifications, that we 
may know the true mortification? 

A. 1. Itishardtogive thedivifion of them logically: Thereis 
1. a natnrall mortification, there is no fire in the affections of luc- 
king infants to Crowns, Kingdoms to treafures of Gold and Sil- 

L 1 ver, 



166 Divea forts Part 1 1 # 

Mortifica- ver, that is not mortification, but virtually there is as much fire in 
lion or a fii nt {lone, though formerly it be cold, as may burn twenty 
dcsd r " fll * a Cities. Con.upiicence driven away from the aged, Ecclef. 12. 
turViUor.ly the hearth -ftone is cold, and there is in it fmfc a deadneffe to lufts, 
becaufe it e not becaufe of deadneffe of fin Original!, it lives, as the foules of 
Tools arc tne old men live -but becaufe the tooles are broken .the animal and 
b h ci [ cn f an< * vitall ipirits are weakened, the man loves the journey, but the 
wearied norie ls t rooked and laid by , there is nothing of Chriits death 
hath nol here. 

ihing to do 2 .There is a compelled mortification, ficknes and withered arms 

with the an d legs, andfirongfettersinthepriion, poverty and want, care 

c l**fi° for bread ard the armed man poverty that hath a fharp fword, 

'2. ntcejjity blunts the affect-ions in their iecond acts, the man hath 

C.mpelUd no mindof whoring: And many drinke waterwho through Chnfl 

ir.ortificati- crucifying are not mortified to wine and ilrong drink. 1 . There is 

fYcm cbnfis °^ ten * n cms > an ignorance of Chrifl crucified : and nofaith. 2.A re- 

death, luclancy to divine dilpenfation,and no gracious fubmiffion to God., 

which is in one crucified to the world. 

3; 3 . There is a Philofophick mortification to the creatures,which 

•^k and are ^ een ky the light of nature to be very nothing and moft unfatis- 

bookiftT factory to the naturall man : but there is no iupernaturalldeadnefs 

mortifies- in the heart wrought by the death of Chrift 9 Archimedes ,and other 

tion not great fpirits, fick of love to know the nature, motion, andinflu- 

* rona cb'jfi en.e of the ftarres, and pained with a fpeculative difeaie ofbooks, 

cruel cd. a nd to know muchjdo contemn and defpife honour, gaine, plea- 

fure, the three idols, of ambitious, of covetous and voluptuous 

men 5 but there is no deadneffe, no blunting of the operations 

of the foule toward the idoll world-flowing from the beieeved in 

the crucified Lord of Glory, except you fay that PlatojxA Arifto- 

t/e, and fuch were crucified with Chnfl : Learning workes not 

morfication. 

4. There is a religious or a madly fuperftitious mortification. 
Supcrftki- The Monks ( faith Luther ) dreayned that the world was cru- 
oaiand re- cified unto them, and they ur.to the worlds when they entered into 
ligious their Monafleries, but by this meanes Chrifi ts crucified, not the 
™ 0It c *" world* Tea, the world is delivered from crucifying, and is the 
com. en more quickened by that opinion of trttft they had in their owne ho- 
Gal.6, 14, lineffe 



Part II. ofmortifcatiitt. ^7 

Itnejfe and righteottjnejfe. Col. 2. 27. In wiil-WOrfhip, in humili- 
ty, and negle&ing of the body ; not in any honour to the iatis- 
fying of the flefh. There is mu^h \ain and counterfeit mortifica- 
tion ; and Pap;fts have as good warrant to facrirke their lives to 
Gody and to offer a bloudy ia. r irk e unto God.undtr the New Te- 
ftument. as to died their own bioudin whipping and kourging, 
and iu h bloudy worfhip, hath the ground or morcificationtrat 
Baals Priefts had to laun. e themfelves with knives to theeffulion 
of blond. And the fame may be faid of pilgrimages, of voluntary 
po erty, in which (as Luther faid) the wond and aL their lulls are 
qui.kned. 

$. Not unlike to this is the Pharifees mortification, in which ^ 
they are not crucified with Chrift^ but ali»eand >igoroufly firong Pharin»icaU 
to ielf-righteouineiTe 3 to merits Vj dead works. mtrcifica- 

6, There is a dviU or morall mortification which hath divers tlon# ^ 
branches. As i. Seneca tea. heth that nature is fatisfied with wa- ^\\ Jn or . 
ter for drinke and a turfefor ahouie, yet he was a covetous man uficaiioo. 
himfelie. And fh ail H or at ins Codes be a mortified man, bevaufe 
he defended the Romans againit the three Curtain alone? Though 
the bloudy Gallant kiiled his own fitter? And wastheitate morti- 
fied who pardoned him thatbioudy face, for his gallant fer»ice > 
And D c us father and ion who furfered ib mu h for their Coun- 
trey, and loved it more than their own bioud ? Andmuit Afri- 
ca as Msjor*> and Cato, who furfered for the liberty of the pub- 
lick, and Diogenes, who lived on herbs, be mortir.ed men to the 
world? But what avails it to be dead to the bulk of a bit body of 
clay, and yet be alive to vain-glory ? 2. Trure is an o.cahonall 
deadnefie rifinefrom the fight of a father, a brother a friend dead, 
not from the aeath of Chnfi. An unbelee er dies with his word, 
/ would not live for all th* world and we are like rv. i .t:r fbih on 
the ground. The houie is burnt, ah fpoyled trea ures and the 
(to<.k, by land and lea- robbers arepiu.ked away ; and ri he> have 
wings. Hen.e, mortification tran! ent for a t ; me: but uitts fal- 
len in a fwcon, are not dead, they rife again and li\e. ^.Thereis 
another tranfient mortification. a> Dr Prefto obfer es, when the D-P efton 
conkience is affrighted with judgement and fome ! re-flaught of ? " w Jf* < / 

-n ^ a Jo B mar' hcAti- 

refiraining grace is«up. 4. A good calmen nire naturally either ** 
dull aid Uupid D or fome clement and meekdifpofition^ ana free of ' ' 



7 $8 Mortification to all Part II 

the fire that often follows the complexion, and hampered in with 
teachers.parents, company -education, learning, feems a mortified 
nature.But that is true mortification that flows from faith in a hum- 
bled c rudfied Sa\ iour and it is not to beleeve that Chrtft was mor- 
tified in our room and placets Saltmarfh and Antimmians would 
fay.Faith in Chrift crucified is our mortification caufatively, inra- 
dice not formally. 

J^4. To what things muft we be crucified ? 
Anf. Gal.6.iq. To ail chings created, to the world ; we con- 
demn and defpiieand hate the world, and the world does value 
• ' us nothing. 
i. i . There is a deadnefife to [elf which was in Chrift our famplar 

Mortifka of mortification Rom. I 5.1. Let us not pleafe our J "elves , b tit bears 
uonto/c// t i )e -, firmities c f others. 3. For even. Chrift fUa[ed not htm[elfe. 
S'Jfe iovedand adored,and mortification do not confift, too much- 
life in apprehenhon, and admiring/W/r, argues deadnefle of dead- 
neffe and of mortification. Was notChriH: a ncble/^? Yet for 
the Lord, and his ranibmed onesXhrift got above noble excellent 
fclfe. Itistrue, there is a renewed fpirituall /?//<?, anew I'm the 
Saints v lviL&Tlly£ 3 PvCm.7.17. Now it is no more I that do it 3 but 
ftnthfit dwels in me. Gal. 2. 20. It is not I that lives 3 but Chrift 
lives in me .Mortification fets us above new \yi renewed felfe^nd 
regenerated and cmcified / '> it being a created excellency that we 
are not to adore. 
2. 2.Mortification requires a deadnes to the will, as in Chrifty not 

MouiHca- m y witi^pt thy will be done : Much life in the will to created things 
tuuuo will. fpeaks litt j e or no moB tigeatioB # Chrift- excelled in this, Job. 5. 
59. Jfeek^not mine ow 1 will 3 but the will of him that fent me. O 
what ccurt,andpower.and life hath our will ? And how foone the 
will is broken and dead, then is the man broken, dead and crucifi- 
ed with drift. Much will, much life of fin: See. Job. 5.40. Te 
Much will W *M mt come. Luk. 19. 14. We will not have this man to raigne 
much life, 'tverus* S&t Mark.6,25, Mat.1.19. Afark^t 5 .1 $ . Atts 24.27. 
all willis ABs 25.5?. Luk.10.29, Rev1.22.1j. All will, argues no mortifica- 

ko mortifi- tion 

3. There is required deadnefle to our life, which was eminent- 
Mortifica- '^*£fc#?? Mat^o % 2%, \ Tt m% l>6, jW>, \ 0,1 i f So. J>aftl y Afts 



Part II. created things. 2*p 

2S.24. Yefpeake of bonds and affliction, But tone ofthcfe things 
move me, neither count I my life deareto my f lfe,fo that I may finish 
my courfe with joy. To be mortiriedto life, is to hate the life,L \ % 
14.26. f or Ch rill:. And^«/*/.i2. they overcame: mortification 
was their victory, v. n. They overcame, for they loved not their 
lives unto death : Love of lifeis the life of fin when its not loved in 
God. 

4,We muit be dead to wifdome, and to all the gifts of the mind ;> 4. 
for the wifdome of the world is foolery, and GWhath befooled Morufica- 
ic,vvhen it-comes in competition with the wifdome of the Goipel, ^^g 1 ^ 
1 Gsr.i .1 8,1 p. except we be dead to it, we cannot glory in the Lord. j s a p' aper 
17,28,29. Compared with v.?, 1. ficknci for 

2. There mult be adeadnefle to learning, to books, and book- many j 
vanity, Ecclef. I2. 1 2. There is no end of makjngmauj kot'kj, and 00 '• 
much ft udy is a wearineffe of the flefh. Ecclel.1.17. And I g vc M orti 'fica. 
my heart to know wifdome, and to know madneffe * and folly '• I ten to 
-perceived that tl is alfo is a vexation of fpirit. 18. For in much learning & 
wifdome is much rriefs, and he that increaleth knowledge increa- °°, 5 ' 
fethforrow. Paul fpake more with tongues than they all, 1 C<?r. ?kiUde>pki- 
14.18. but he was dead to that gift, he had rather h a ^e brought m King of 
them nearer to Chrift 1 Cor .4. 10. We are fool es, and hardly weEfyptfc*- 
can away with that; but we are fools for Clefts fake, and ."or the [i^g^Jj" 
intereft of Chrift and theGofpell, let us be. fo counted. Its near- [hcckot°~ 
nefs to Chrift that m:kes us for him to be willing that what is mod Alexandria. 
eminent in us be trampled upon 3 even fhining wifdome., fciences, 40000. 
arts eloquence, knowledge which pnffcth u p. "Yea, there is ( ^.) b ° ok, • . 
required a deadneffe of the knowledge of Gofpel-myftencs 1 Cor. ''f*'!'**? 

r> i 1-1 1111 111 ' :Un • " Utl " 

1 3.2. Paul was not rude in Knowledge, but he was dead to that; utaicm^'it 
and would not glory in that. And (4) they are notcruciried Linus, anU 
with Chrift not dead to opinions andf:des> and to lead faftlons: lhf y wcrc 
lam of Paul, / am of Apollo, was no honour to Paul in his own " s J}!}™** 
efteeme, I Cor.l, What ? was^ Paul crucified for you ? or were ye s.ir>jrT.cn : nu 
bafti&rdin the name of Paul ?* Who excels in learning, who ad- Jen in Tc- 

ftamene to 
Gordian m jtmior thrccfc6 re and cwothoufand books.. 

Petrarch* Librorum lart4 cepia t(i opwofaftdde'.fflabilk/arc'iNa, & animi jucwchdifirafiio - - 
libriquofdamadjtientiaviiquofdam ad mfaniam deduzee, dum plM ta*?jW7/, q'tarn di^ci Mit\ Z't 
flimahityfic wiwis nwlca f«piKumMt,<yiam fames, 

Hiircs 



\fO Mortification to a/1 PART II. 

mires not his own, the birth of his own mind ? If it were but to 
hold there be ten new worlds in the Moon,andmiLions of worlds 
in the otherf.de of this world ? My brethren, be not many mafters. 
Ah .' we are not dead to the Chaire, the Pulpit, every one loves to 
be counted and called Rabbi. The bieffed Man Chrift confelTes 
that he knows neither theday nor houre cf the Son of Mans com- 
ing; yet there are who dare define the time of his coming.and the 
day. The mind is a proud and haughty thing and we are not dead 
to it; the mind is notmortiried to the mind, iGr,8,i,2, 
6. 5>. We are not dead to Mammon : O who is like Chrift and 

Monifica. refutes to be a run King, ]oh. 6. Paul, z Cor. 8.9. For ye know 
tion to ri- t fo e g race rf our Lord Jtfus Chrift, that thought he nas rich, yet 
for your faks he I ecame foore : He had a greater mind than that he 
could live to rkhes. Pcul, AcTs 20.35. iaith not I have fought 
neither filver nor goid P as the Godly judge 3 Whofe oxe have I ta- 
ken, I Sam. 12. 3. but / have coveted no mans filver or gold, or ap- 
parr ell: The life of luit to rkhes is in thetruflinginit. Job ft\ 
24. if I have mtde gold my hope, or have faid to the fi^e gold, 
thou art my confidence ', Or, 2 5 . have rejoyced becapfe my wealth 
•was great. Its true a beggar and anextreampoore man that can- 
not have bread is not troubled nor much tempted tofeek a King- 
dome and the millions and tunnes of go.d that many rich ones 
have; but yet there ?re ipe ulative de:,res and rojling waves and 
flouds of wifhes in the heart for theie : and- be^auie hunger and 
want of bread is his door enemy lying between him and the hope 
of great ri hes. the man is neither mortified to the love of bread 
nortothemilionsof gold that the heart is fuk after. And as there 
be divers kinds and 'pe ics of pefts,and they are not all of one kind, 
yet alkontrair to the bioud and heate of life : So are therefundry 
kinds of unmortified lufts about riches accbrding to the ficknefle of 
the defire. 
The fimplc Obj. But is not the defire of food andraiment natural!, how then is 
defire of itfulty} 

ricfc " 1 * A'f The defire (Imply is naturall, and the Ants and the Conies 

n01 • do defire. But the defire 1. beyond me afure. 2. With a fin- 

fuil doubting that they {hall not have it, which reproarheth Om- 

nipotency. 3. Aden^e wider than that of Ants and Conies of 

that 



PART II. cruted things. £ift 

that which is more nor iufluient, whkh would deftroy and not 
feed but over-feed, is the faulty defre J as fickneffe dehresdrinke 
more theniufluient not for health, but to feed the difea e it is the 
define of che difeafe rather than of the man difeafed ; and the for - 
bidden defire is thei.n. 

Obj. 2. May not a child of God de 'fire more than enoughjiorv thsn 
m hemortfiul ? 

Arf. If thedefre oi more than enough comefrom the habit of 
covetoufacfle the man is not mortifredto Mammon: all finfuli 
habits in the. hud of God are broken., and leflenedjand chafed into Whether 
inclinations, or tothe habit of Original! corruption (la;kened and °* n £fo 
by grace fubdued; but in every child of God there is fin dwelling mayC oniift 
and the flefh .//^. 12.1.^.7.17,18. 1 Joh.i.^^io.J.m.^.^^Gal.^. witbmom- 
17. and the cli man, which is put off by degrees, E^.4.24. Col. 3. Nation, 
5,10. which is a habit of corruption not in full vigour,butiickmng, andbow - 
decaying and a dying dayly, but even a grown child of God from 
this, broken and lick habit may, temptation invading,and the Lord 
withdrawing his influence of grace/nay break out into grofle a#s 
of covet ouineflfe,adultery.murther, asiscleare in Dwid 3 Lot^Jfa^ 
and that faith that mortification is compleatin none. And there 
is too oft a fort of finfull reiurredtion of the habit of fin and the 
flefh, ib that David feems not to be David, but an adulterer, a 
murtherer: As we fee it is the fame River that fwels over its banks, 
thatit was before, butthe overflowing is from without, from the 
clouds and from excefiiveraine, the river alio hatha receptive ca- 
pacity in it felf to exceed its banks and channell : So hath a child of 
God from ftrongtemptation from without, and broken corrupti- 
on from within a more than his own ordinary quality and fweliing 
over his channell ; To teach us that our mortification is a worke 
not of aday,butof our whole lif$. Neither would the wife Agur 
pray againft riches, Prov. 30. if temptations contrairto mortifica- 
tion did not follow them. 

6. There is a neceflity of deadneffe to honour, and to learne 7* 
the noble and excellent art of felfe -contempt, that the Spirit Dinette 
Ihall teach us that fpintuall lefTon to be willingly trampled on, and l0 
the facefpitted on, and thehaire plucked oft the cheeks, as our 
bleffed Loid went out and in the way met with fpitting and (hame, 

tfa. 



s 72 Mortifiatfm t$ all Part IT, 

Ifai.^o.6. Mat.i6.6j. Mat.2j. t6. O great word ! Phil.^n, 
oi<P& q T&iceivli&dLt, I have learned to be abated. I Cor.4.1 2. Being: 
reviled we bltffe, being perfected we fuffer^ being defamed we 
intreat, we are made a* the filth of the worlds and are as the off- 
fcouring of all thengs unto this dr/. ^kX-^yLdLTiivTaVy the (wee- 
pings of thehoufe. fcrc[mus, the filth wiped of any thing. Valla, 
the filth that flicks to the fhooes. The Spv^^hath a word that 
iioteth the dung of the belly. As the condemned man tumbled 
into the fea, as afacrifice to Neptune from afteepplace was called 
Skfrono- p, r ;pf ema : So Budeus thinks Paul alludes to heathen expiations. 
bu pinpfc- .^ nc [ whenthey reproached me, David, Pial.38.1 3. But I was 'as 
a deaf •? man that heareth not, as a dumbe man that opened not his 
mouth. The fenfe and difcerning of heat and cold, of railings \ and 
applaufes,wouldbedead : That is mortification, when the fenfe 
of hearing is dead to founds, to mufick, and to pleafant (ongs, thefe 
are not delightfull to a crucified or hanged man, when the life is 
out: Nor can all the lvveet fmells, flowers, roles, precious oint- 
ments, affedHhefmelling of a crucified man, nor all thefaireand 
magnifickpallaces, meadows, gardens, rivers,mountaines, hang- 
ings, painted pictures, w or ke upon the fight or eyes of a crucified 
• piutarchus man. When the heart is ravifhed with honour, as the man who 
veprofcttu faid theglory of Themiftodes hindered him to deep in the night, 
vinitium l. as k tt { e m ortified as Themiftoclcs^who laid fleep was taken from 
Themifto' him,andhe wasraifed out of his bed in the night by reafon ofthe 
c\z$fon.num brave trophy and renown of the victory of Miltiades, that re- 
fibi M Ida- nownedmanof At hens, who, as is known, with 10000 Greeks^ 
duTiopbeo yyt to flight 60000 Per fans. And Alexander the Great, his 
*(t m ***t^i ^ eart mu ^ ^ ave been wa ^ en at the found of honour, who, 
elefto 'when a meffenger came- running to him full of joy, faid what 
Plutarch, .ifhouldft thou tell me.but that Homer is aiive again?For he' thirfted 
ib.pag. 239. for nothing lb much as honour: And how foft and very nothing is 
Q Ui i mhl the fpirit that is broken with riches or honour and p!eafure ? And 
*snifiR™ oftenmen judge themfelves mortified, becaufe they are dead, it 
fiinm rem rnay betoriches, but alive to ambition and defire of honour. As 
vixijj**. Neb;:chadnez,*,ar fpared no charges for his gods^ his pleafurc, but 
he was alive to honour, Dan.^. 30. Is not this great Babylon, that 
I have built for the houfe of the Kingdome, by the might of my 

pnver 3 



Part II, crMtA tlingt, 27$ 

pwer^and the honour of my majefty ? Sathan doth often change ^ n ™V 
Polt-horfes, and can fieemingly deaden men to riches, w hen they / c u lr f l^ m 
are not mortified ,and yet the heart is ftrongly vigorous to honour, uficd to 
When it was told Zeno, that his {hip, whLh he did trade withall, iionour,be« 
was broken: Well dsne,Fortune,(iYiih ht) thou con fell* ft us f*£* cauf ]j tb ? y 
within our cloakc \ hemeaned, To live upon theg,ory of vertuc *^ ** ~ u 
and learning, when riches are ipent and gone, was weL done. But chc«, and" 
mortification, in the habit and root, is like the works of nature, nocbcmor- 
The Sun equally enlightens the whole Aire from the Eaft to the jj?** 
Weft : Life comes in equally upon the Whole Embryo and birth. 5/JJJJzJu 
Saving mortification goes through the whole fouIe.Chriit merited a "Iptou* 
by his death deadnefleto honour as well as to ruhe^Thoughin the unixute^ 
actuall fubduing of lulls Dr Frefton does well obfervcthat there bcin 3f« 
is not that labour required in fubduing and mortifying all hns. P ag> * 4r * 
For love of fin being the dominion, lite and cattle of fin the more mtnalretur 
lovetotheheart-idolhnd to the right eye, the harder it is to be /uvimipfius 
mortified.Some fins cleave to us as ourhair andnaiies,asacufiome w* ne&ni*. 
of fome finfull words, thelearefooner mortified ; and yet ifmor- ba{uy >F aCm 
tification be not in the heart) thefe take li*e againe, as haires and fajii*l"tt t 
nailes cuttcdand fhavengrow againe.The trees in winter zrerrot fmun^ua] 
dead ; but there be m aft er-dev ills and ftrongly rooted heart -dar- nos mm 
lings.pride^covetoufnefie to vvhuh we are mortified ,vvith a huge P^Mmm 
greater deale ©f paines and wrdtling, for they are to men as the cm ^ Uu * 
eye and the light hand. 

7. We are not fo one dead to injuries. Our bleffed Copy in All fins arc 
this excels: Father-, forgive them, for they k^ow not what they nocraorci. 
do % And Stephen-, Act. 7 .60. Lord lay not thisftnto the r char ore, S«d «*>rh 
Colof.3.1?. Forgiving one another. Yea. bnthe wronged me, lhcl,kcl4 " 
and injuries have a ftrong impulfion upon our fpirks. I cannot for- oour " 
get it. If my man have a qmrrell at any' (faith he ) let it fall '• 
even as ( hrift forgave yon, jo di ye alfo. Shall not Socrates wit- "• 
ncife aqainft us. who anfvvcred his friends , w illing him to accufe Dt:ju,lc, fc 
before the Judge a vaine youth who didfmitehim with his foot. If cu '•J** 1 ** 
an Afle lift his heek againftme, Hull I lift my heck againft the 
Afle? And the youth wasfo convinced that he hanged him'elfe. 
An . he faid nothing to a multitude of reproaches caflea upon him 
ifl je 1 heater, but, J am vexed with words in tb$ Theater at ' 

Mm m 



374 Mortification t§ all Par t II 

Plutarch* in a great ban wet. But naturall reafon mortifies men to injuries, 
lib. dc li- as C q xC j W nter ailaies and for a time ioitens the plane ol the childs 
candis mo- burnt fi n §. cr > but trie pame is the greater w hen the water is rem© . 
fal.i.n.15. ved; Or as want ot money mortifies a man to drunkenneffe, he 
20.pag.17. drinks not ewreffivcly not becaufe the heart will not dare to in but- 
AnfimeA- becaufe he cannot. The word backed with infiucn.es from the 
0nm cake j ^ qC chrttHUondy mortifies to alihns. 

Jkti iratu,'*t cn,itracuMcalnm impingUim t Gambia hoc ci (xprebrantibit/y & cakitrvntm (atto- 
telttmm) appcttaHt'bui, Ji-jj? nawvua je cxu.t. N equity #gn' jco ( i/.q^i S. c.-ro; a„> n m 
Tbeatro, vtlut* inmagnoconvvio, ttthu vexor. 

9. 8. And the loule'is not cafilj deadned to an office . or place of a 

Deadne^c prince, a Ruler, a Mailer, a Prophet, a Teacher. Abijh^i Sam. 
orT j^ e cc 16.9. Why [hould this d:ad do*:curfi my Loathe Ki:.^} Let me 
ofamhoii- go over, I pray thee, and rakj of his hes.d. iX^'/d flandeth not 
sy* much upon cur. rg the Lord the K>i$g. He is lb mortified to -that 

fiile,as he forgets it, and, ^.'io-.he iai:h, Lit km vtofe\ bcca> < fe 
the Lord htt h ftid pu it kim$ C^ Y i : ^vMb ^* e *~ a * c h noc ^ the 
Lord hath bidden him curfe th e Lor d Kmg David, A* fiver eft tk vti 
the High Pneft fio > Its a great word/ Chrilt was the Mcfftah, 
that is a great Office of King Priett, and Prophet : but he \vs\ wil- 
ling to forget his Office, by way of taking much on him, that be 
might fulfill his Office by way ot iuffermg. As Rulers and fuch as 
are in place muftio far be dead to their, office and place^ as they 
muft be willing to btare in their bofiome the reproaches of alt the 
mighty pecp.e, and to have their footfteps, even as Rulers, rc&oa- 
ched, Pfalm.8o.v.5o 5 1 . Places and office too often have an in- 
fluence and P. rong enough on our iinmortified hearts. But there art 
fome providentiailiurTerirjgs tlfat beraii Rulers, as Rulers, againft 
which they fl.ouidbe hardned, knowing that the Lordfuflers in 
them. - 
igr p. It fnonld be our worke to be deadned to-p!cafure. I have 

Dcatfne&o married wfe, and there ore. * Kv&ipzi iKdav, 1 cannot come. 
-fppicafuic. This is the moil lively luit. There is a mortified eye, Job^j.t. I 
have n.ade a covenant with mine eye, why thenfbculd I looke on a 
maid} Mortifiedeye-Iooks call for.mortiried heart -looks. Its an 
old fin a Gen. 3 ,6. And when the womart faw the tree that n was 
joodfor food, and that it was p/tajant to the eyes, - — ^.fa-dtd eatc\ 

Mortified . 



Part ll. creati things. 27 j 

Mortified Jofephhw fin ingaven on pleafure, Gen.19.9. How then 
can I do this great wic^edneffe ',and fin againfiG d? 

io.TheremulTbeadeadned heart to all the three,to the world, ir. 
I loh.z.i'). Love not the world, nor the things of the world, /f Deadncflfe 
any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him, 1 6. W0T [^ 
For all that is in the worlds thelv.fi of the fiefij, the lufi of the eye, 
and the pride cf life, is not of the Father, but is of the world, 
Jam. 4.4. There is fome life between thefriends of the world and 
the world j and J.ime s doubteth not to call that enmtywith God, 
and the three great Idols of the world, gain, glory, and pleafure, 
cannot make any happy, vvhkh Heathens, Plutarch* Cicero, Se- 
necaiiw /and therefore they preffed a contempt of the world. 
Forft:ength isthegioryof theElephant or the Bull rather than of 
man, and plucked away by age and time; And beauty is noleffe 
uncertaine, being made up of quantity and colour, andtheRofe 
and the Lilly hath more or' it than m; in. Riches have wings, and 
render not the owner happy: Nobility is a borrowed good, and 
the Parents glory, not ours : And Honour is the opinion andefteem 
of men, a: d we yet cannot be' dead to nothings, to fhadows, to 
emptineffe and to vanity : and fair buildings are well ordered dead 
ft ones. 

1 1 .They are not rightly mortified who are not deadned to crea- 1 j, 
ture-comforts, to father and mother, tor they forfake, and the Mowfica* 
mother may forget the fruit of her own wombe but the Lord can- t,oniocrc ** 
not forget his own, ffiti.z7.10. /p.49. 1 5. Mnfrfrx4$}vh-i>9. fons^io" 
19, 2. All my friend*. ?. All my inward (and deareft ) friends, mulmodr, 
4. Abhorre me. Forfakingis h:irJ,but abhorring is moitiad. Yea, friends, 
cve n in the Caufe of God Paul is put to this, 2 / /w.4.1 6, At my ho [ h > * r - 
fi' (I a h 'frv-.r no in An flood with me, but allm-jn fjrfeokj me. 2. So rionbtftfc 
m'uft the Ch.rch be dead to fornigne forces, Ucf. 14. 2. Afh r f a tbcr,fon) 
frail not fave tu, we will not rid'? upon horfes^ and the people mult dtughrcr, 
be dead and fit Hill from help from Egypt 1 Ifai.20.7. For the E- husj*nd,m 
gyptians (hall help in valine, and to no purpofe ' and therefore huve 1 12L tT 
cried concerning this, Tour firength is to fit (lill. Sitting frill is fit C euotry, 
ceafing from relying uponthe Chariots and (trength of Egypt, as c\, 
being dead to them: For thus faith the Lord, the holy On? of/frA- 
I :i:rni;ig and rtftfballyc be fived, in quitt>;ejfc And in 
M m 2 confidence 



'ij£ Mortification U iff F^aktIT. 

confidence (hall be yonrfirength' 'andyewirtddzot. And 4. his people 
s mult ceafe fro??} man who fe ireath is in his no sir Us ' for wherein is he 
to be account cdcp Iia.2 .2-2.. and be dead 10 multitude: for./Y>/. 33, 
1 6, No Kir.g is f'vcd by an kcfr : a nugi:ty man is not delivered by 
much fir ergth. I 7. An h&rfe is a vt.me thing for ffety. The help of 
the creature iubfiitute in the roome of God, having the lull re of 
blue and purple > or doathed in leaner , riding upon horfes. Tonne 
rnenefdefire^ E'zek.2^23. doeafiiy dazleour eyes, and when we 
are not renewed in the fpirit of our mind unfandtihed hearts are 
weake in apprehending, and more weak in dif erning of things. 
5. So mult there be a deadning of the husband to the wife Job 10. 
17. to ier '.ants. Job 1 5.1 <5. to ions, z Sam. 16. n. of the mother 
to the daughter, of the daughter inlaw to the mother in iaw, Mic. 
7.6. to bloud-iricnds. 

12. All the gcdiy and / ealous Prophets faid Amen to the word 
of the Lord. e\ en Chrift with fighs and tears.t© theextrcam defo- 
lation and ruine oijerufdem, Lul^ 19.41. Mat. 7. 3.57. 38. and 
Jeremiah^ Ezj'.h^el^ Jfatr.h^ Micah^ Hojea.ScC. to the ploughing of 
Zionas a field to the fvvord 5 captivity, to the laying waite of the 
land without inhabitants, /J&.5.9, (fa,6.io iijiz.Jer.g.i^z^ 4, 
Jer.i6.i,2, &C.M.C.3. 1 2. Hof.4.2.. HofaJrt&c. There muft 
oe a deadningto ourCountry and Mother-Church, that the dory 
of juflke may (bifid 5 yea 3 to our fathers grave- our own bed" our 
own fire-fide. 

13. The Lord will have Ifaiahmd the godly dead to Lawes 
and Government to vifion and prophecying^when Judo-e and Pro- 
phet fo all be t. ken tifrfy, Iia.3.2, and children fl? all be their Princes, 
andbabesfli 'all rule over them. v. 4. and the vineyard broken^ and the 
htdgc ffoylcd. And 1 e will have the godly dead to King, and Prieft, 
and Law , 2 C hror. 15.3. Now for a lovgfet.fon Jfrael had been with- 
out the true Gcd, and without a teaching Pricfi^ endwithont Law, 
Hof. 3 .4, Hof. 10.3. And y.<nv r (hall thcyfiy, We have no Kin^ec^iufe 
wc fwrednotthe Lord'. What jh all then a Kin^ do to us ? Hence we 
mutt be morti£ed to every thing created which the Lord may take 
from us. 

14. And upon thi? account there is required a deadning of our 
hearts tc Shipping and trading with div'erie .mighty Nations., as we 

fee 



FART II. crtdted things. 277 

fee in the cafe of 7)r*, Erzek.27. of Babyhn, Rey.i8.n,i2,i 5. 
Jer.^i. foace we to bemortined to hhz houfes, Ifi.5.%. irate- 
ly cities, /p. 14. to aii theCY^r,- *f L-.-b.vio -, mat are fojji *>*<i 
lifted up ' to all the 0>kj cf 8sfb&% to *U the mgb mount aim s^ 
to every high tower , to every fenced "mall, to all the jhps of Yar- 
jh-fk, to all the fenced c.ties : For tlie day of the Lord may be up- 
on thefe,i:/Ir. 2. to all fa ire Rivers, to Oxen, H- ... :iots> 
faire aires of Land, to Vineyards, to Olive trees, £^^.29.4,5 . 
//•. 50.2. Excd.7.19. D:Kt.2%.i 1, 40.41,51. to iced time and 
bar.eit, A-tfr.28.3fc. H^g.1.6. to come, wine, oyle, tocattle, 
in. reaieor kine and flo.ks of fhecp, D^f.28.51. Amis 4.9. to 
Vine-trees, to Fig-trees, to :eaibnable raine;, graiYeandfraitfull 
fields, 7^/1.4,5,7,10. Jer.1^.2^^6. to pcace~iafe down-lying, 
and iafe riing, Ltv.26.16, for in all the hand of the Lords anger 
is ftKt hed out. 

s 5. The Lord would have us dead to valiant and to mighty 13. 
men, to Captaines, /p.3.1,3.4. Yea, he makes true, Pjfi$iif. A ******* 
The (tout- hearted are fpo.'/e'dj they have flept their fl-ep-, and )? Ci V'% l(l% 

r l M 11 £ 1 7 / 1 £ ~ 1 1 ftOUtncflc 

none cf the mencf might have found their bah*/. 6. At thy re- 2n ^ Tsuur 
tukSt O God cf Jacob, both the chariot and the horje are cafl into j n war 3 io 
a dead (hrp : And therefore he will have us dead to courage ifiFatb. 
war. Who brings onfaintnefle andterrour upon the fpirit. when 
the found of a fhaking leaie frail diafemcn.L£-2'.2<5.;;6. And when 
xhtLordfendi J trembling of heart-, and failing of ejesydndfor; ore (f 
windy Deut. 38.65. 

1 6. We ate c r lied to be dead to honourable birth, blond and 
noble Families, when Princes are filled with contempt, and thefe 
verccioathed in lUriet, imbrace the dung-hLi, Lam.^.i 2, 
Jf\ 40.2?, 20. 

1. And we mult be dead to the vigor oufneffe of youth, when 
we read £rc/.i 2. 1*2,3.8:0. And BmmMm his complaints 2 Saw. ±?*\ 
', Can I tafit u . : . ^ j, 

rei and '■ And why but this frond p,fi;me, 

makeus de?dto fports. paiiime, dLing, gaming, dancing*, feaft- pl»r,U«gb« 
cbatnhciiBg, wantennctfe, to all plenty and fninvfle whev 

iid give bread, c^remo\e bread. s< * r>1 ' 
and give the appetite. So as the Lord 'eaves thatdoome on you, 



278 Morti fie Alton to all P A R t 1 1, 

Lev.2d.2f; And when I have broken the ftaffe of tread, ten wo- 
men ft) all-bake your bread in one oven, and ihej ft) all deliver you 
your bread aqaine by weight) and ye ft) all eate and not be Satisfied, 
So is Solomon dead to laughter, Ecclef.2.2. I said of laughter, it is 
mad. 
j j 1 8. There is required a deadnefs-to Ordinances,the Tabernacle 

Adradn.s is not God: D..vd may be banifhed Irom it. The Temple is a 
toO.di- Type of Chrift, yet it is bi j rnt with hre and the Sanctuary pro- 
nanccs. ginned : And the Lord required a icrt of lentneffe or leiiureiinefe 
of motion of the heart to ward thefe, and will have his people in 
t heir exile reffing upon this, Ezek. 1 1 . 1 6. Therefore fay, thus frith 
the Lord God y although / have csfi them far off from the heathen, 
and although I have fcattered them amohg the countries, jet will 
■I be to them as a little Sanctuary in the countries where they ft) all 
come. And they who remained Uillatjerufaiem reproached their 
poore captivated brethren,as hated of God, andgioried in them- 
ielves as Citizens and Inhabitants of] eaifalem, laying, ^.15. to 
the exiled brethren, Get you, far from the Lord, ur.to us is this Land 
given inpojfijfion. They were not mortified in looking upon the 
Holy Land and City-but vainly gloried in it. And therefore there 
1 here be are two things in Ordinances. 1. God that fills the Ordinances* 
two things 2. The externall bulke of them. Mortification to God and his pre- 
in Ordi- fence in ordinances, is not that we here require, for the affedlions 
nancei. cannot be vigorous enough infollowing God. There maybe ati- 
miting and binding of God to meanes, to the Temple, Sanctuary, 
hearing. Seals, and a fleflily heat and livelinefle to meanes, and bare 
and naked Ordinances ; and in both thefe there is fo far required 
a deadnefle, as there would be an honed iubmimonto all thefe, 
whenthe Lord deprives us of Ordinances, and a retiring into the 
fountaine, to the Lord himftlfe, that he maybe all in all. So fome 
cannot deep except the Bible be under the head in the night: Some 
tyetheirfaich and comfort fo to oneman>if hebenot their Paftor, 
nothing is right. But fo much of Chrfl, crtbefubfi-anceof Go- 
fpell-promifes mull be neglected as meanes and internments, and 
Ordinances are Idolized: Inaword, modification cals for liveli- 
nefle ofarTeftionto God in Ch rift,? nd a holy deadnefs to all things 
that are not God. ; 

i5>.There 



Fart II. crtdtcd tkitgs. 27? 

i p. There is neceflary here a deadnefleto works, ibr there be 
theledefecrs in them, i . They cannot ia ve,£p/f .2-.{ 2.) They were 
not crucified 'for you-, let them not have the place andChaireof 
Chrift. 3 . They cannot cukt the conic ien.e, becaufe they cannot 
juiune. PjoU Preached from Jtruf lem to Illyricnm. .laboured more 
abundantly than they all. was unrebukeablc wasconllious to him- 
iclfe of nothing, yet was he as dead to thefe as to very nothing, 
1 Cor .4.4. and roTrife ard dung, Pbi/.t.Z. Hence mult we be dead 
to the id oil of Goddnefle.,for itsqot God. 

20. And dead to godly men in point of confident, we muft vet 
know the Ms.n Chnfl .fter the fitfKfi Gor. 5 . 1 6. nor any meer raan 3 
toxry man upas Godrj (eve<y man is -alixr ) is concrair to 'Goipell* 
mortification. 

2 1 . It were good to pray mu,h, and to be dead to prayer : One l6 
of the maine caofes why vve.ry and pray mu*h and are not heard, DeadneHc 
V\ .'.22.2. Pfa.69.1 ,2,;. is^ be^aulerhatwhivh is prop:rto God topiayer. . 

1 rer ofp.ayer-to wit ..confidence andhope, we gfte to prayer 
which is notGcd. We pray to our own pra vers, ancTto our owne 
vvreftiirig oftcn^rathertban to God : and we beleeve praying dees 
rbe buLnJ.ll: and works the charm as if prayer were Omnipocen.y 
it fc\re.- 

22. ->;orarc we dzed to faith and hope, but webe'ee^ein f:ith ,- ; 
and in beleei ing, and we hope in our own t. oping in Ccd. Tht iv<ts To f<nh 

■ rrttc fi'.dforyou} How manyfet.h peace, pardon and liimte- **»<* h P c 
oufneffe not fr om C/;r;/?.but ::om their aCc orbeleeving ? Hen e a VvC P ra y lo 
. whether forr.c may noiTcr , ently | i -ronglv.and p"™ rfc 

. dii;ppointedin :. • they ' " 

jjiallha.e r ©crfairril 1 Om~ 

nipotency and aii\ e to p avr [rf more v. 

on faith in God Aari on- Ccd arid onprayirgto Gcekhen 01 ' 
hirrrfeife. Wh. i \i;u lay ur i ■. ciow-?!- .■--. [ 

. e with God, they and many unduly Sh e-tb f. 

2?. We fa ile in beirg :rv 

. : the in; a n c m a y at • on ;e b o r h hi k •: I \ e b rea fl s : a : 1 
•. Ami is one fiowei n. 

trigs arrdxiptc g&i aad 



18o MortificAthn to &U Part II, 

in his out-goings be courted and over-courted by us beyond the 
God of all contorts ? There is need that, the heart be deadned to 
fenie, for feeling and fe-nfe is fiery and idolatrous ; and were tenie 
more mortified at the outgoings of faith, hope, love,' it were 
How far good, for our faith (hould be the more lively and vigorous to lay 
wcmay be hold on L God. Q^ Is it notiawfulltobetajkenand feelingly de- 
taken wuh }igh tec j vvich the influences of God ? Anf. Sure, feeling of it 
ec ir 'S* feife is not faulty, the frineffe and exceflTive fervour of feeling is 
faulty^efpecially when terminated upon created airings of love, 
faith, joy, deiire, hope, and not upon influences as coming from 
the free grace of God, other wife, we are but lick and pained of 
love of our own gracious actings, becauie they are our own ; and 
this is theficknefTe of ielfiflmeile. Ah ! a Godhead, a Godhead is 
not known. 
19. 24. Nor mull we be, in a too lively way, taken with our own 

Ds ^ dB 5 ffc ftock^ nor trull in the habit of grace or the new heart: for gr a re 
btt & ftock * n us * s a created role that 'preadsfaire and broad, and imels well, 
©f ci eated but it is not God nor Chrift, that we maty learne not to trttfi in our 
grace. fives, \<p fcau.TofV, j& Cor. 1. 9. But why but we may truftin our 
xenued lelves now mrnifhed with a (lock and iniuied habits, the 
•excel lent bloflbms and blooms of heaven? Nay, net in oxr [Av*s 
thus fitted, but in God who raifes the dead : for its not polfible 
both to trull in renewed lelfe and in God ' And Paul never meant 
that any that profeffeth Chrifl, is to lean upon finfull felfe or up- 
on loft and condemned felfe. And fure it as felfieto be alive to 
infufed habits, as to misken Chrift, and thinke, being on:ea con- 
vert, we can fend our felves all the reft of the way to heaven with- 
out Chrift, we need not Chrift for a Guide or a Tut@r, its within 
us may lave us. And nothing can be more contrair to a living the 
noble and fure life of continuall dependency by faith on the given 
Leader of the people, J [us Chrift, than to truft on habits of grace, 
they are not Chrift. 

2 5. Ah! who is that mortified as to be dead to the created fweet- 
n a° a- ne ff e °f J°y^ and the right-hand pleafures of God, and the formall 
K> C thc C C beatitude of glory, and alive to the only pure objective happineffe 
fweetnc.Te of glory ? And yet that is mortification, to love and befick and 
•f heaven, thirfty for heaven, not for the pleafures of the Garden, and the 

Streets 



Part IK etuuitblngt. 281 

Streets of Gold, and the Tree of Life, and the River of Water o^ 
life, but for only God > the heaven of Leivens : And therefore we 
cannctbe alive to pure and the only abh rafted and unmixed God- 
bead,except we be thus dead to heaven. 

26. There isadeadnefleto the letter of the prorniie:77>* promrfc 

(faith Mr Ambr fe)is bnt the Casket , ndChrifi the lewellin it, the jo^ ' pTO _ 
prcmifeu but the field fihnfl u the Pearleh din it. Chrilt removed., miics. Mr 
thepromiie is no prornife or but faplefTefignes. ifac Am- 

27. We muft alio be dead ro the rayes, out-fhinings and mani- ^ofe^ima, 
feftations of God to the foul here and muft cranU hange God in all ™*yj c u [ l 
prefenceandalllove-embra.ements, ai,d no more: but bedeadto rtiih,?.*. 
the houfeof wine tot e lifted up banner of love, to love-kifles of $<■#». p. 
Chritt) to the love -banquets, and to the felt lying as the beloved, *3*» 

all the night between the breafts : for the!e reareft communions 2 , m 
are not G!od himfelfe. There is required agcdly hardneffcfor recei- D?*dncflc 
\ingfparkle^ofhell and ibme draughts of fore trying wrath,andthe totheeur- 
heil of h&grqft wiie and righteous drownings., and neceffary ab- ^? l ^ ings *' 
fence and nS§J)t ofhuding himfelfe. MfeVrfckc 

28. And:flvou.dnot the C hnr^h be dead to providences of fair jbfenc* 3c 
weather,and Court^or the bleflingof a godiy King D.vtd^Hiz.ekiah, prerencc. 
and mortified ro miraculous deliveran es dividing of the red Sea, n **• 
defeat ofenemies,to confirmation of the truth by M rcyrdome and f £m£ 
fufferin^s to blood ? He who is de^dto himfelfe,and his body and dcnccs of" 
cafe ana hardened againft contradictions ofhnners,againlt torment courc,God- 
of body, cold imprifonment,ficknefle death^ifGodgive or with- *f. Pr «* t, i 
draw, heisdead to both. mn ' e 

28. All who are dead with Chrift aredead to all dead worfhip, t, i%lcffc 
fhplefle ceremonies, and ormail worfhip Coi.i. 20. Gal. 4.9. and are wil woriVip 
lively in the lerving ofGod , and fervnt in (pint-, ftrvixgtbi Lord: 
And rejoice tn Chrift lefw^and have no confidence in t hefl jh , Phil^ . 
3.&W.12. 



N B CHAP. 



2 g l The Covtnm ofSuutjfhlp, Part II. 

CHAP- \V 

Of the Covenant ofRc&entpion between God and the Mediatour 
Chrift % i .Chrift k not a bare witnejfe to confirm the Covenant > 
but the Author of the Covenant. % % Thc Sociniav way of works 
Cannot quiet t hi ci ? (cey.ee, 4 . Cbrtfl is ufon both (ides of the 
Covenant. 5 Jufiice mtdiats not .6 .Reasons of the entrance of fin 



I; 



' Saiah 49.8./ will prefcrve thee (faith the Lord to Chriff)attA give 
[ thee for a Covenant of the People, 

Henc ethe 1 .Queiiion:How is Chrift faid to be given as a Cove- 
nant of the people. 
4> ». How is Anf As I fa. 49. 6. he faith, / have given thee for a light to the 
Oirift gi- Gentiles^ that thsu may eft bj my falv.it i en unto the end of the earth : 
yen a$ a that is->as 'Att.i 2.46,47. I havethee.O Chrift 5 tobe the Preached 
ofX™"- Li § ht ^ nd Guide of the Gentiles, and thePreached Saviour deda- 
plc f/ 4 r,6 red and proclaimed by the Preaching of Paul \Barn abas , and the A- 
poftles and Paftors. So 1 will give the for the Covenant, that is, the 
Preached furety and Mediator of the Covenant,H^.7.2 2. Heb.%. 
6 .When the firft Covenant was broken he makes with us an ever- 
lafiinaC " evenant^even the fure mercies of 'David, if ?.5$. 2. 2. I will 
give thee as the only one who is the fubjedc of the Go'.pell and Co- 
venant ofGace:Fcrto Preach Chrift and to Preach theGofpelland 
New Covenant are all one. 2. 1 have given thee to be the confirmer 
of the promifes- they are all,yeaand Amen in the zCor.i.io.Gal.i. 
1 5. And 4. by thy death thou confirms the Covenant, and feals it 
with thy blood, H^.9.1 5,16,17, 22,2 2,24.//^.! 2. 20. 
Socittus de Q. But Socw-m denies that Chrift is the purchafer or the obtai- 
ServmA.tt nerby his blood(as it were) of the New Covenant, for he didnot 
<a - ' by his death procure or merit pardon to us, he is only the furety or 
Mediator of the C0 1 enant. And CreMlu* and he fay the cau!e why 
the confirming of the Covenant is afcribed to the deaih of Chrift, 
is becaufe as by a flain bead and divided into two parts,Covenants 
of old were eftablifhed ; fo by the death of Chrift the Covenant of 
Grace was folemnly confirmed andfealed? 

Anf 



p A R T 1 1 . 9? tfRtdtmpth*. 183 

Anf m Chrifi isfo the Surety as Mediator ^s he is alfothe Author 
of this Covenant, ascW, Exod.i.6. It was he who faid^wr/.vChrift i% 
God of Abraham.Ifaacy'^ Iacob. 1 Cor. 1 o.p.Let us not tempt Chnfl^ not fi th * cr 
asfome of themtempted him^f:dwere d.firoyed of the Serpents. And on j but 
chL> is he who led them^and brought them outofJEgvp 5 Num.2 1.6.7. the author 
whom they tempted inthewddirneffe^ $,6, 7. And hee afcribes COoftbcCo- 
himielfe the Covenant Heb.8.9. Not according the Covenant that ycBiM of 
Imy.de with their f.t hers &*. And it is clear that the pardon of fin gracc * 
promised in cheCoenanr, Ier^i.Heb.%. is never akribed to the 
blood of Marcyrs-bui e. ery where to Chrills blood, Eph.i.j.Co/. 
1. 14. Rom. 3.25, Rev.i.j. l/ohni.b. Heb.9, 14^1 5^22, Hcb. 
io,i6,i7 3 i8. 

2. That he is the Surety alio of the Covenant, is expreflely faidY 
Heb.j.22. and the Mediatour thereof, Hcb.S. Nor can it be laid 
chat the death ofthe Teftator does properly give faith and autho- - T . . . 
rity to the Tell amenta for the authority and juftice ofthe juft or ofchcTe- 
unjuft will of cheTeitatcr, addethunto, crdiminifhethfrom rhefhtorhow 
authority ofthe Tedament ; for the Tefiators will is the principal!* confirms 
efficient caufe ofthe Tedament, the death ofthemanisonlyane- lbcCovc " 
ceffary condition, by which the right ofthe Teftacor to theie nl * 
goods is transferred from him (who now being dead needs them T C ; $true 
not) in to friends, to whom they are left in Legaciejand to death that the 
is but an antecedent condition of the right to the goods. ;.Chrifls dcathofthe 
dying tobear witneffe to his own Gofpeil is onh, the fecondary end Tcft » or » 
of his death. in fo far as fe< ondanly remiffion of i.ns is made known [°j™i| ^ 
co us after the principal end of his death, co wit re onJliation, o:lc w j 10 j $ 
rcmiffion, pardon, redemption, and life is purchafed to us by way m .re then 
of merit : And lure the truth of pardon and redemption is hugely »Teftatoc 
more confirmed and lea cd by the whole company of the Martyrs, ° r ° * 
and made known to the fons of men then by the death of ore (ingle God mm, 
man, Maries So ne : Nor does the S riptnre e\cr commend cu 1 as 
Chriitslovetous infealirg the Cofpellwith his blood as the only - roeritori- 
way to life, ci making this the moil (Irong Argument to movers " l,s cal! . f £» 

, titt* but this it docs r.or jsthe dean ef a Tcftator m^ <^y *' 1 g fiicnJ, but as ken a. a 
cxccilentjfufatisfaftory a dc:tt*,wbich no Mmrrsde. the-'- d r. 

There i- » far other thing in Chiiftsbloudihcn pnwer ot icali: g and vricneffing the t ruitl 
which is in ih« Manyrs blood, 

Nn 2 cc 



284 The Covenant $f fur tt^if Part II. 

tobeleeveuiGod, and obey Chrift, becaufe Chrift dyed for fin- 
ners, and rofe againeto make the Gofpell true-like, and worthy to 
be beleeved ai> the Martyrs doe : but love {hined in this, that in 
d\ing we have redemption and forgiv eneffe and life in his blood ; 
And i.n e godiy and ibundbeleeving Martyrs dyed for this end, 
efpe ialiy to glorirx God, and leal the truth, John ii.i9.Rev.2. 
13. Mat. 10.32. Luke 12.8. Mar, 8. 38. Lu^e^.26. 2Tim.i + 
12, Rev. 1 2. 1 1. we muft have moft properly forgivenefle of tins 
in the blood of Steven, and Antivas, and the reft of the May 
tyrs. And miracles doe abundantly leal the truth of tjie Gofpell; 
And ib doth the holinefle of profeffion, John 20. 32 , r Mar .16.20. 
John 5.3 5,^6. Mat. 5. 1 6.but never are we redeemed juftified/aved 
by Chrii-s and the Apoftles miracles and holy li r e , for any thing we 
read in Scripture;but we have life by Chrills blood as by a ranfome, 
a price tobuy us. 

Q^ Hence, 1. cafe : May notthecenkiencebe quiet by the way 

I he Sum* otSocimu^ which laies afide a ranfome given to Juftice ? 

cK*noit the* ^ r I- ^he experience of the godly man wakened in confeience 

wakened laith to this, when hce is chaftned with paine tn his bed, andthe 

conrcience multitude of his bones with ftr ong paine , and the mans foule draw es 

by trans neare to the grave, and his Ifi unto the dtftreyers^ andthe man 

b°the " C ^ anc ^ s m n ^ e d of an Interpreter, one among a thou f and to (hew un- 

blood »f toman his right eovfnejfe, Job 33.19,20 21,22,23. Then God is 

Cbrifttp' gracious to him*, and iaith, deliver him from going downe to the 

prehended y, t ^ J have found him a ranfome : He is not quiet while God fay, 

this^s'do e m Y Prophet, deliver him from Hell and the pit , which he ib much 

» 5 {$ one ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ offended juftice hath found a ranibme in Chrift, and 

I am pacified with him. Yea, and the confeience muft bee purged 

from desd works s i by his blood who offered himf elf e without fpot to 

God through the et email Spirits Heb. 9. 14. Tea, and there is no 

remiffion of fins without jhedding of bloody ver. 22. NotofBuls or 

Goats, for the blood of bczRs leaves ftill confeience of Jinne, Heb. 

1 o. 1 ,2 .Then h muft be the blood of Chnfi^ ver. 5,10. who was cru- 

afi d and made a cur fe for us, Gal. 3.10. fuchacurfe as we muft 

have eternally, according to Divine Juftice, furTered. Yea, if 

works dore by the exemplary grace of a Martyr, fuch a holy man 

as Chrift, who was never wounded for our tranfgreffions^ nor 

bruif d m 



P AUT II. or ef Redemption. 285 

bruifcd for our iniquities^ then Chrift dyed in vaine,?.nd there was 
• no ranibme of blood given for ourfins^onlyGod o: free -will made 
an innocent man a curie, and would have himcrikiried neitherfor 
his own fn nor for ours; well then, may good works without the 
blood of a finner or frrety takeaway fin: And the confciencefprink- 
led with good wc rks may well calme a guilty confaence , yea, and 
according to the meafure of good workes is the meafure of affu- 
rancc of peace with God.Now wee fee the molt tender Dr.vid Job, 
Hcz,ckiah^ Heman^ who walked moft with God, have not al- 
way moft afluranre of peace and righteoufnefle with God, but moll 
dreadtull doubtingsot conscience, accordingas by faith they ap- 
prehend the ranibme of full fatisfacrion, or were dazled and dark- 
ned in their apprehenfion; yea iure,withoutthe ranibme of blood, 
of free-will, all receive a dry <ind unbloody pardon by doing the 
Commandements of Jefus Chrift. The Socinian hith which looks 
to an exemplary Martyr whom Godofnojufticebutinvaine, and 
for no cauie deliverecl to death but of meer free pleafure whereas 
there might be,and istorgivenefle without Shedding of blood:con- 
trairto ^^.9.22.^^.3.24,25 5:c.evengood works done in imi- 
tation of Chriit. 

Q. 2. Another cafe is here : Is Chriit on our fde of the Cove- chrifi't up- 
nant, and on the Lords fide ? This would feem no fatisfying of ju- ™ b ? l fl^ c 
ftice. Arf. Itistrue, the cafe would feem no quieting of conic i-^^^' 
ence. If 1. Chrtft-Ged were not the fame offended God, who V enant, fit 
out offoveraignty of free grace doth condekend to make a Cove- upon our 
nant of grace, and fo is upon Gods iide. 2. If Chrift were not a fid f»** . lhs 
Perfon different from offended God, astheGodhead is common ^ ft ^ 
to all the three fo in a voluntary and admirable drfpen'ntion and 
Oeconomiethe Kings S'n a Perfon different from the Father, ta- 
keth upon him our nature ; And 3. having mans nature which of- 
fended, and fo being fit therein to fatisfie wrath, and f,t therein to 
merit, to fanlhfi" the people with his cnvyie £/W,migl.t well be up- 
on our fde: and theres no fc enick, no feeming but a moil reall 
fatisfaclion herein that there is a moll full and reailcompenfation 
made to offended Juftice, and our faith laying hold on this, the 
confeience is quieted. As I finned in the firli Adam legally, fo I 
fatisfied i« the fecond AcLw;. Obj^ But Juflice fanh, The fame 

perfon 



i%6 -The Covenant cf Sttretjjhip, Part II. 

perfon that finned, the lame muft fuffer andfatisfie, and no other. 

u4nf. Juftkefaiihib, but that part of juftice by the graciouinefle 

lufilce« andmerdfulnefieofthe juft G od island may be difpenfed withall : 

l&y*et\* S So as J utt * ce as Jufticeieeksjpayment, the Creditor as the Creditor 

on^but So. t&ks recompense ?nd reflitution : But by^whom Juftice deter- 

vcraigncy mines not, whether payment and fatisfaftion be made by the lame 

of free very perfon who offended * or by a fit ivrety in the perfon and place 

6 r " e » "J* of the offender, as it determines not whether as much or far more 

termincsT ^ e rc ^ ore< ^ tnen was taken away, lb there be a compaft a«d volun- 

how, and tary agreement between the fatisfier and the latisfied. Hence, 

who (hall Juftice being i. offended, is not (to fpeak lb) the interpofing 

P a y» and the mediating attribute ofGod;but Soveraignty of Free grace 

I u dice is and mercy interpofeth. 2. Juftice may feek payment from the 

n&trheme. only offendingparty, and from no other, from sld mznd hispo- 

^^"^^flentyonly ; but Juftice doth not indifpenfably, and by neceflity 

attribute^ °f ^ ature exaft payment from the only offender and from no other. 

butrrec-' f. The confeience ofthebeleever may with fweetneffeofadmira- 

gracc. tion and peace reft upon fatisfied juftice. and adore interpofing 

grace, and be quickned from looking unto, and loving interpofmg 

grace, to obey and take on the labour of GofpeUove to run the 

wayes of his Commandemerts. 4. Itisnot an act ofLaw nor of 

Juftice,togive : or find out a fatisfier,but an aft of love, grace, and 

infinite wifedome. 

Q 3. A third cafe is, how can the beleever look upon life eter- 

nail as a gift, if it be fold at fo condign a price as Chrifts blood? 

Our glory Anf. It is not fit to fpeak of this myftery, but with holy reve- 

waswork rence, life eternal! is bought to us, and we are laid to be bought 

andwage vvithaptice, 1 Cor.6.19. 1 Pr.1.18. iTim.2.6. Matth.20.2S. 

Lu^f tf* ^ ow * c * s unwortn y ofChrift that the fruit ofhis death fhou dbe 

^a^cro". only grace- not glory, andfuch a grace as is lubrick, uncertaine # 

we bought renders us indifferent -but much weaker tobe'eeveornot beleeve, 

icnot. that is, as Socimaris&y, toearne and win the wager of Glory 

by a new Go'pel-working which is our righteoufneffe, and merit 

to glory : For lure Pagans are more finfully weak in the Second 

ADAM who dyed for them v as S acinus will, then mankind were 

inthefirft Adim. The Scripture faith that Chrift gave himfeife for 

his Church; that he might prefect her ^gTomm Church < ; Ephe. 5 . 

2 J 5 2 7- 



Part II. $r$f&tdempti$n. 2S7 

25. 27. 1 Thef. $.?. For God hat h not anointed, us for wrath ^ but t9 
obtaine falvation by our Lord fcfus Chnfl. I o. Who dyed for us. 
2 Tim. 2. 10. Therefore I endure all things for the clefts Jake^ 
that they alfo may obtaine the falvation which is in Chrul jcfus 
..email glory, Jude 21. Looking for the mercy o c the Lord 
Jcfvs Chrift unto et email //'nr.Rev. 5,9. Thon haftredeemedus to God 
blocdy &C. A 61s 20.28. Feea the Church of GotUwhich he hath 
pnrch.> fd with his owne blood. Eph.i .7. In whom we have red»:o:p to t 
through his blood. 1 1, /;; whom alfo we have obtained at} i.-htn- 
rance.Wc arc not afraid to call eternall lire a fruit or Chrills death, 
thatis, of the merit of his death: See J*?/;. 10. 10,11, 28. Iehn.i. 

14,15,16. 

Q^ 4. A fourth cafe: Many Rumble, fome in that God per- 
mitted tin to enter, which he might have hindered, knowing hec 
fhonld be thereby under a necelTlty either to torment men in hell, 
or torment on earth his mod innocent Son Chriit ? 

Ani. Soc:»ians, Armmians^ yea, Pagans^ and all enemies to 
Chriitian Religion, are burdened with the lame teeming reaibn: 
For if God, or their gods m*y hinder wi:kedneiYe,and yet do not 
hinder it, they bring themfelves, or the true God^ that the - 
beneceffitatedto torment the fnners. 

2. There be realbns unanfwerable, why if we yield (arid it is a 
(hametodeny) hat God Is ableto hinder tin to enter in the world, 
or that he is not infinitely wife & fo that he hath not moll weigh- p^ p '«- 
ty reafons why he differs fin to be : As 1 . if tin come freely in the |j nj ;n ;. llc 
world without the will of God, either theLords dominion over unjiarch- 
tinmuft be none at alii or the creatures dominion of free- will mull iblc *ifo- 
be dependent upon the dominion ofgraceand Soveraignty. 2. The fame, **y 
out-goings of free grace mud eternaly bee hid, if tin had never r '~£ L ^ td 
been. As there had been no fie.d for the expreltion; and blodoms ^irtdtr fin 
ofcternall flour idling revenging juflice : As a!fo> the creatures to cj-.tcr io 
arme^ are diort, and could not reach the eminent degree of mani- the world, 
feiiing the glory of free-grace and pardoning inert y but the Lord c - ru * h * . fic 
aimedatthis. And 1. therelation of a Saviour and a timer of" c 

the Phytiuan and the tick mull be known ; Now a Phytiuan hath 
nor relation acluall to all tick, allthe word over but onyto his 
ownpaticnts, his own tick ones, who by Covenant^ feeling their 

danger, 



2 S 8 P A R t 1 1 . Cwtntnt efwrctyjhip 

None fick a an cxj\ have laid the weight of lite and death,ofrighteou{heffe, of 
Ipctks no f P i vac [ on ov er i: p on tnac ons 01 -,iy Saviour, and live, dyet, apply 
luch Phyfi- ia * ves medi.ine D oniy by tne direction ot this Phyfitian.and dore- 
uinx%cbr. ceivemedi. ine receipts from no otner. 

3 r is a deep 2# ^^ te wifedome made .hoi e, bef.de other infinite poflible 
ot wif(du»i wayes, of this only way of redeeming: and here glorious So.e- 
thatthe raignty fhmes, he wailes out, Judas, Maras^ Pharioh^ to bee 
fame tren fa e -wood and coal to the River of fire andbrimflone, and made 
arc'filcT i0 mail Y l *nfiB pie.es of fick, brittle <Jay,o.ergiided with the ha- 
wood ee- bit ofgfa cte, of free righteoufneffe, of glory to be the eternall har- 
rully in tht pers and proclaimers ot the glory of his grace ; whereas hee might 
lake of nave ma( Je theie (tones, and wormes, tor hee created Angels and 
n^"ht hm: wormes a "d a ^ 0Llt °^ tne Motlnr Nothing by his good pleasure. 
bcen^it'fo Anditmultbea wonder of unfeaichable Soveraignty, that fhould 
it had plea- not for eternity have been concealed, fiich a number of Angel and 
led God) rr e -,whom he let up in the heaven of heavens as heirs of glory, to 
w° Cl of l be everiafting Hcraulds and Trumpeters to found out experien ed 
ciorv°of hu S race an d rner.yynight have been if lb it had pleafed him,lumps of 
grace in e.'erlafting vengeance in the eternall lake, and all that are condem- 
HeaTen, & ned, and fufVer the vengeance of eternall fire, both Devils and men 
the now are c k}p S anc j peeces oi beings hewen out of the fame rock (if lb we 
-lory tn rnayfpeak) ot that huge and sib Nothing and might have been up 
ihtir pi ce. before the Throne filling the Chairs and rooms of the now heirs of 
glory thou beleever might have been in thefeatof/W^fcorched 
in his furnace in hell,and ladas might have had thy Throne and thy 
Crown up with him eternally who fits on the Throne, and with 
the Lamb. 

3. He might havekeeped all the fons of men and all the Angels, 
God might in a finleffe condition, to be courteous to proclaime the glory of 
havebol- Law-goodnefle and of the never broken Covenant of Work*-, but 
den up the tri en there fhould never have been luch a thing known to the aenera- 
fation for"" t ions to comers that Ar&frjory* that huge and boundieffe all-fa!- 
ever but *ejfe °f tne indwelling Gc dhead in the Man-Chrift. Sure had there 
then there been none fick luch afufferingPhyfician to heal us had never been, 
(Kouldhave none loft would have faid there is no Saviour, none dead in fin, 
b iace'for wou ^ ky> tnere * s no neec * °^ uac h a Lord and Prince of life, by 
the Ark of whofe fwelling wounds we are heaUd) I fa. 5 3 . 
f fotyfsb. 4. Nor 



PART II. Or of Redemption. 2$? 

4. Nor was it fit that this iliould never be known to Angels and 
men, that the Lord honours (o many redeemed fanners with a grant 
and licence to love fo high. fo precious a Redeemer, and as it were 
to marre and black his fairnelle and deferable excellency with our 
feeble and finfull weake love, he being lb far above our love or faith 
or praifes. 

j. The Gofpel- wonders fhouid net be an eternally fealed book TheGof- 
to men and Angels, as, &vr/. 12.1. that wonder in heaven, A f f*l won - 
woman cloathedwith the Sw, and the Aioon tinder her feet ', and crs ° 
p-'pon her hctd a crown of twelve Stairs, fhouid be known. And f hou {j not 
what wasfhewedto John was tobefhewn to the Churches, Rev. eternally 
2i. 10. And he carried me away in the Spirit to a great and l.igh h* vc been 
mourn at -ie, and fbewed me that g/eat City, the holy Hierujalem ' 
dfcending oi.t of heaven from God, 1 1 . Having the lory of God, I 
meanherethe wonders of grace, mercy, declared juttice: and that 
themoft High fhouid empty Himfelte and the Godhead be united 
to clay: that there fhouid befuch a high Bridcgroome,lb low and 
finfull aSpoufe: that death fliould conquer death: that Nothings 
of clay fhouid hng their debts, eternally caftdowntheirerowns, 
being made of finners glorified Kings, and not be efoamed to cafl 
down their crowns before him that fits on the throne. Nor fliOllid 
thegiftsand graces of Godbc hidden, Rom m ^ t ^2 t He that /pared not 

hu own Son, how fbottldbe rot with him, yaftriTAt, ^vc us -:ll 

things, be grace to us all? How fhouldhe not make heaven and 
earth free grace to us, and all a made of grace to us? Eph.1.6. I* 
¥ tyjBLfiTartv n[x<t<, He harh begractdus all over in Chri/l, I Tun. 
I.I 3. But I obtained mercy, asd'pped in a fea f mercy. Luk. I. 28. 
Hade Virgin^ -xs^etf /t^u^'h, filled with free grace. Let us forgive 
one anotl er, Col.3.1 J. as Cl.rifi be<rraced pardon to us, \'/jt{if(tro 
vfxry. That we might kn r Av, 1 Cor. 2. 12, ta y&? i&ivta, the things 
that mrt freely givtn m. And what a debt mult that be the forgiving 
of tenthoufand talents, more than to forgive million-; and tuns of 

go'd? % ' . Whether c-f 

HemetheQueftion, whether Law-innoccncy and never (inning, the two be 
or Gofpel -repentance and rifing again in Chr ft, be moll excellent ? nao* excel- 
It is anfwered, 1. Simply to us : It is better and morally more ) ent > u,v - 
exed'ent never to falL never to be hck, than I o rile in (hrift and o^Go'tyc!' 

O O be repentance 



z po Thertis tCwtnwt of funtjfiip. Part II, 

behealedbyiuchaPhyfician. But fuming and falling being consi- 
dered in relation to a more univeifaii good there is more excellen- 
cy in Gofpel-rCngihan in Law -(landing: As, i. there is more Fee- 
ling deeper feme in the woman whLh drdwfh Cbrtftsfeet with her 
teares and wipe them with the bade of her head, then in ibme who 
never fo tell. And Chnfi may hold forth [omething of this, La% 
I 5.7. L:kew-fe I jay unto you (iaith Chritf) there is more Jay in hea- 
ven over one finntr th*t repj'teth^ ore than over runty a ~d nine jxfi 
ferfons that need no r pent ance. True it is our Saviours fcope is not 
to Lcmparerepentan eand Law-innocen y together, ortofhew 
that the Phar j rs needed no repentant, as if they were not in a 
loll condition: but to l"hew what Joy was in heaven with die 
Lord the father o^ the foromeion and in the AngeVat the home 
coming of repenting (inner ^ And is not a Jewell often thoufand 
millions of more worth than a Diamond that is not worth the 
eighth part of that fum ? Adams inno.ency and neVer -finning 
fhouldhaiebecnby the common influences of Law-love and the 
lame may belaid of Angel-inno ency. But Gofpel-repentance is 
the gi t r rocuredat a dearerrate Chrift was exalted a Prince togive 
repentance, ^#j 5.31. Neither iliould there be fenfe and fuc blo- 
ving fenfe of free grace in the forlorn ion, had he never fled away 
from his father, and never beenfo received with a welcome of 
grace which he beleeved, before he felt it. 

CHAP. VI. 

Q, II. whether thtre be any f.tb thing a$ a CovttiAKt of 
Suretjfhp $r Rtdtntptien btwee* Jehovah ana tbt 
Son of God f That time ufnth a Covenam^is proven (y 
elwen Arguments. 



Cbr 
mu 



•Hi Man XJO doubt, Chnfi God-Man is in Covenant with <7^, being a 
ft bt in JL ll perfon deigned From eternity, with his own content,- and^in 
witbeT t ^ me T e ^-^ I} o thereunto, and yet he. (hinds norintbatCovenant- 

' relation that wetfand in : as we (ball beare. 
Ar^i, t -Ar-g. 1. What Argument does prove that there is 2 people in 
Covenant with God, who call the Lcrdfheir -6^ as Zec'b.i 3 .9. 

fa 



Part Ii. Between the Lr,d an J the Stn. t?i 

Jcr.y-^ZJp.iJ-ls. The fame fhall prove Chrilt to be in Cove- forrheCo- 
nant with God : As who can lay, he is my God, he mull be in Co- * cnaPt ot 
venant with God. As Jer 51.35. I will be their God, Mid theypjaS ^ tTcnift 
be my people, Ezek.i i.2«.JBfcck.$4.*4,* J>SO. Now this isuear- cbrifl cab 

ly aid of Chrift, Pfc.%9, -6. Hejhalicry unto me, thou art my? a- ike l*d his 
ther, my God, arj.tke Rock^tfmy fdtvMttin : The Son^the only be- Go<J « 
gotten of the Father laith-f/;^ art my God*, Heb.1.5. Andagaine, 
Iwillbeto him a Fathered he (hall be to me a Son. It is expounded 
of Chrift, but wasfrft fpoken of 5<?/w^». the Type, 1 S.^.7.14. 
My mercy, that i>, my Covenant-mer^y to the Son 0tDaz.d2.nd 
his feed^fhAtiftandfure as the dues of 7v.m?>:,Pial. 89. 28,29,34. 35, 
36. 1 Chron.22.10. HV /&.**// £«;/W 4 Unite for my Name, k cfhaM 
be my Son, and I will be his father. Then follows the Covenant - 
promiie ? and I will cfta':lfk the Throne of his Kingdime ov.r Ifr.iel 
forever: which is expounded, Pfal&y. 28, 29.&C. of drift,*. Co- 
venanted King as long as the Sun and Moone endures, 34,; 5,36. 
and cannot agree to David, whole Kingdome in now gone. As al- 
io, drift flees to this Co.enant in his extream iurTering, my 
God, my God, why haft thou far faken me ? Pfal. 22.1. Mat. 27 .4^. So 
Pjal.qo. it is Chrift who faith, v. 8. / ddight to do thy will, O my 
Gcd. And it is a Covenant (.ompellation, myGod> and'pokenby 
him, v. 6. Mme eares thou haft ofned, who removes all bcrirkeS) 
and offers himfelfe a facrifice, Het>. 10.5. A body thou haft p epared 
me. So alio, Pla.45.7. fhou loveftr'tffhteo".fn:ffe and ha: est w cked- 
neffe I Therefore God, thy God ( a Covenant- word ) ha'h annoin- 
tedtheewrth theorle of gladneffe, above thy fells. vs. See glorihed 
Ch. ill glorying in this, Rev. 3.1 2. Htm that overcometh will I m kj 
a pillar in the houfe of my God, nd he (hall go n ■ mire .t : a- d r will 
write upon him the Name of my God ( whi-h is ) New Jcrufi- 
iem, which comet h down out of heai e 1 fro^n my G'd' Foure tiTie9 
he calls him his God. The Lord fpeaks in hi* Type, /y/.i 18.28. 
he who comes inthe Name of the Lord and is made the head of 
the corner : Thou >rt my God, and I w 11 praife thee, thou ,rt 
myGod, I will exalt thee. Chrift is a nobleexamplei'Uhis,tea- 
chingustorideatthis anchor of hope,thou art my God by Co e- 
nant. Mic.^^. Chrift fhaii feed in the Name of the Lord hisGod, 
#3,55.4. 

Oo 2 Arg.l. 



t 9 2 There is ACwenmof furetjfluf, Par^ H # 

Arg i. -^r£. 2 . Is takenfrom theLords way of calling of Chriftto his 

Fcom the Qf^ ce f Mediator : So, he who is the Lords chofen, called, aril 
ltaeofhis lent fervant, is either ingaged in the fer vice, bynecetfity of na- 
Son tohU -ture, fo that God cannot choofe, but hemultthoofe and call him, 
Office. and he muft, by the famene.eflityof nature, be chofen and cal- 
led to that ier* ice* or he is the Lords chofen and called fervant by 
free agreement and content of the Lord who cals, and of the par- 
ty .Liked, which is a Covenant bet ween Matter and Servant, the 
Lord and the lent Ambailadour who is lent, tbeLord, theMef- 
lehger who comes with fuch news. Now of C^rtfi it is laid, 'fa/. 
42. 1, Behold ?nj f rvant wl.om I uphold, my chofen in whom my 
joule d.lurkts. And of meere grace and free-love, both God lent 
him, ancl he came, J^h.}. 16. 1 Tim.i. 15. for by noneceffity of 
nature was C hnfl lent to preach glad tidings to the meeke^ to bird 
up the broken-hea^tedy to proclaime liberty to the captives , Iiai. 
61. 1. to fay to the prisoners go forth , Iia. 49. 9. For Ifai. 42.6. / 

the Lordhave called thee ( frith he ) in right eoufieffc ■ 7. To 

open the blind eyes ^ to bring out the prfoners from the prifon, and 
them that fit in darkneffe out of the prtfon-houfe. Nor can we lay, 
that any thing,but thegood will of the Lord did conclude or de- 
termine him to fend: i. To fave men, not Angels, Heb.2.i6. 
2, Some men, not others; Joh.i 5.1 3,14. 3.Soihdefervingmen, 
z&cftoncS) Luk. 19. 1 o. finners, 1 Tim. 1.15. Rom. 5.6,8. (3.) 
VVhenthe ZWfpeaks of the Covenant of grace, £^^.37.2 3. he 
addes a word of this Covenant, I will clenfe them, fo (hall they 
be my people, and I will be their God. 24, And David my fer- 
vant (the ion of David Chrifi, for David was was dead ) (hall be 
King over them , and they all jhall have one Shepheard. Ezek.34. 
23. / will fa up one Shepheard over them, and he (hall feedthem y 
even my fervant David, he ft? all feed them, a d he fhall be their 
Shepheard/ 24. I the Lord will be their God. And- Zech. 1 3.. 
Jehovah ownes Chrift as this Shepheard, as one or his hiring. 
V. 7. Awake , O fword, again fi my Shepheard. Mai. 3.1. The 
Meffenger of the Covenant^ whom ye delight in, behold he (hall 
come- frith the Lord of Hofts. Hence, this David is the Servant, 
Shepheard, and Meffenger of the Lord, either by nature, which 
cannot be faid ; for the Man Chriit is by Nature his fervant, buti 

Chrifi- 



Part II. bttwttnthe Urd Undtht Son of God. 293 

fhrjft-MetyatoMr, God-Man^ is not fo his Tenant) or he is 
fo by free confent, on the Lords part, who hi.es and lends him, 
andcnChrifis part, who grauouilycondefcendedtobehircd, and 
undertook for us; which all along muit be understood of nofervile 
reward. 

^r7.3.Chrifts volunra; yyeelding to the worke, proves this, if <*&}• 
Chnfi^od-Man willing to empty himfeife and take on him ourna- c ^ llrt ht * 
ture, did offer his iervi;e to God, faying, Sacrifice and burnt of- his^Tvicc 
fcringthoudidfi not defire, Pfal.^o.6. Heb. 10.5. a body tho:i haft C0 G O D 
prep red me. 7. Then fad I-> lc^ I come {in the volume cf the p'oveschis 
book, it is written of me) to di thy will. And if Chrifi-God-A-fan Cwciyht, 
did willingly lay down his life of his own goodnefle, mLm man 
could t kj his lift from litm\ againft his will, Joh. 1 0.1 1 , 1 8. • Joh. 
1.8.5,8. y^.14,31. Z^.9.51. Then is Chrilts free confent to be 
our^urety and Redeemer, to leek and to fave us, cle.ue, At t.h. 
20.18. L^.19.10, And if it plcjfed the Lird to brufc him, 
Ifa.53.10. and otiose to give him to the death fo: us, Joh.i.i6., 
^cw.8.3.32. A fat. 2 1. 37. then the Lords confent that he ill ould 
be our Surety, Saviour, and Redeemer, is no !e(fe e\ ident. Now 
a mutuall agreement between Jehovah and the Son tor one 
and the fame undertaking is a compact and Covenant; to have us 
faved. 

Argument a. Is from rhc arreed upon giving and caking be- *,„ A 
tween the Fan cr and the Son whe.e there is a free gn ingot iome Tr.c F*- 
to the Sontoberanfomcd ; andkeeped,upon the Fathers part, and lhr> f\- 
a moft free clofng of the Son to own and anfwer for the given and V?^ thc 
tolofe none, but to raicthem at the laft Day, There certainly (j,' r ift lo 
is a Covenant gone before, as Licobs reckoning with h*k*"t G^°i l* redec- 
£l.£o. That which was tome of beafrs y J brought not unto thee : nl <d a '»d 
/ bare the lojfe of it', of my hand d'dfl t!>ou repair. - ir$ whether xh f Sjn l * 
flolne by day, or fiolne by might. 40. ( Thus ) / was, in the d iv ^;\!;! r *? tf* 
the d o-.qht eonfnmed me, and the fofi by n.ght ; and my jl cp idernpwci 
dtpirted from mine eyes. This evidently fpeaks a. Covenant upon ttmOrc- 
L ibansp.ut- delivering his flockto Iacoby as to a fervant andfhep- nam « 
heard, faying, I contrail withthee y J deliver my flo.\to fKc, 
fwer for them' make an account to me of dead And fating* And 
Li. Jacobs p:.rt, a taking burden Co-vcnant-waics to take care ofc 

them i 



i£4 Tier* is a CovefiM $ff«ret)fbij>, P A rt 1 1 . 

them ; and a Covenant-yeelding, require thou at my hand old 

and young, weake and ftrong of the fiockj I bind my filfi to l(eep 

them. So Chrift hath delivered and given to hi m of the Father Jo 

many by head and name, Joh. 17.2. As th*u haft given him power 

over all ficft)^ that he jhould give et email life to as many > A<Pwx*f 

<n>TftT, as thou haft riven hm. n, 7 hefe that thou gesoeft me^ «* 

<Pk<twKA< pot ltvKct%et, I have kept, and none cf them are loft:. Joh. 

6.37. All that the Fa her hath given me, (hall come unto me^ w&r 

o lifurft fioi Tet7irf , and the ccmrner to me, I will in no wife caft out. 

1% And this is th-e Fathers (Covenant- ) willthatfent me* that 

every one which fecth the Son and beleeveth on him, may have e- 

Tbeper- ver lofting I fe, and I will ratfe him up ( by Covenant and Go- 

fcm being ^ e j .p r0m iie) at ri e I aft day. And what ipeaketh ftronger con- 

die Father k>l at * on :> tn ^n the Father gave me to the Son Chrirt to be laved, 

to the Son and the Son undertook for me, hath given a written band under 

fpeakes his hand to keep me ? O what happinefle ! that I am not mine own 

(Irons con- keeper but that Chrift hath given it under his hand, and the Fa- 

{tino°conf tber&theSon have Covenant- wile clofed and (iricken hands, the 

fohtionat one having given and the other received me a-keeping. 2, My 

ail to de- foule enter rhounot into their fecrets who lay all peace, comfort, 

pendnpon aflurance of falvation upon their own Socinian faith, that is, their 

tiec-wilJ, ^different relying upon the Saviour J fus and their own hoiineis, 

watchfulnefle, obedience, love to Gcd. Sure^ the comfort, joy, 

peace, zfiinmcefuljettive that they have in their confeience, can 

te no Wronger than the objective and tundamentall certitude of 

Handing perteverring^overcoming flowing from free-will which is 

woefullfree and indifferent to pere\ ereandftand, or not toper- 

fevere^ not to ftand, but to fail away. Its a ftronger confolation 

(and the flrongeft ihouldbetheChriHians choife) that is founded 

4rg. f. upon the Fathers giving and the Sons receiv ing ot fanners ; and the 

Chtifts re- f a j tn f f a i va tion to me which relies and leans upon Chrifts under- 

th^S^iscf takingfor me, that Ifhallnotbeloft nor catten out, then upon my 

the Old & undertaking fo: my felfe. 

New Co- The fifth Argument is from Chrifts receiving the Seals, Who fo 
venaut, receives in his body the Seals of the Covenant of Grace,Circum- 
^ r v " $ ci(ion,and Baptifme-and yet needs no putting of! of the body of the 
fudiiQo.finsoftheflefhi by Circumcilion^ and needs no forgivenefe of fin, 
venanr. ' no 



Part II. bttwttnthc Lwd&ndtht&onof God, 2 p5 

noreoereration>no burying with Chriftin Baptifme, as CV.2.1 i, 
12. R m. 6. 3.4,5. and cats the PaiTeover, and needs notthatthe 
Lambeof God take away his hns.as J^.i.ip.linre he is holy, and 
without fn, he mult be under the Covenant, and God muftbe 
bis God infome other Covenant than timers are, for theie ieales 
are proper to a Covenanted peope Grangers and Pagans might not 
re.eivethem.but thetein Lo.enant only, (7^.17. 7. £.^.12.48. 
Mat. 28. • o. C d.2.j 1 . 1 2. and Chr/Jlmuil have received Seales 
forotheru.es and ends then nners received them, to wit, to te- 
lliEethat he was theCod of bothj^i zndGemiles^ and that he 
was the undertaker for us, in a Covenant of furetyfhip for us, to 
perfect a higher command than any mortill man was under, to wit, 
to lay down his life for f.nners, J^.10.18. and befide that, for 
our caufe he was made under the Lawy to fulfill all right sonfinejfe^ 
andlb wasCiraim.iied, L^2.2i. Baptized, Mat, 3. 13,16,17. 
diderte the PaiTeover with thcDifJples,^r.26.i 8,1 9*20. ^/.?r. 
14.18/^^.22.13. 14. he incommingunderthatitatein which he 
mu(i ; becanfeaman, fulr.Ll the Law, and be under even Gofpel- 
commands fo far as they were fn table to his holy Nature, ten 1 ifietb 
in obe\ iug aiL commands even of the Morall Law (and as the Son of 
God he was under no fu.h obligation) that he was under a fpeuall 
inga^emerrt, and compact to God, tor the work of Redemption. 
And we are taught eofeele wh.it inbred delight and iweetnefle of 
pea.c is in duties ; when Chriit Covenants with God to come un- 
der theLaw, and under the hardelt of commards to lay down his. 
life forfinners, becaufeit was a Law and command by Co.enant, 
that hath molt of obedience whi.h hath molt of a Liw. 

^Was Chrifi foe h an one, as needed feals to his fpeiiall Cove- Why C r'fl 
nant with he Father > rccc vc4 

Anf. Heneeded no feals at all to Prengtnen his faith o'i'depen- thc I>ca!!,, 
dency for there was no hnfull weikneffe in his faitti yet he wait a- 
pableo r growingX/^.2. 5 2.For the Law requires not the like phy- 
fna .1 att en t i on and bendednelle of a6te of obedience iroin the 
youn%>as from the ar;ed. 2. In that the receiving if. the feals ptoves 
Chrill tobeSnrety of the Covenant of Grace , it make* good th:t 
he was under the otherCo\ enant and to performethe obedience 
due to the peuadltcmmand of dying, as to a command of Cove- 
nant. Art. 6, 



ip $ There is a Covenant fiffuretfoifa P a r t 1 1. 

Arg s 6. -Argument 6. Is from the Lords liberty: If God might in ju- 

Gud might fc ct ^ ave pfofecuted the Covenant of Works, and Adam and his 
VedVuw- m, g^ c J u % nave furred eternal! death for (in ( for the Law U 
way with A holy and juft, and the threatning Gen.i.ij. juft ) except the Lord 
flcfti, & nai had ot grace made another Covenant) then muft theLord fend, or 
have fene not f en( j a Saviour to JurTer > and be a iufrering^ Redeemer and :>ure- 
thc Son & ^ as P^ ea ^ him, ornot pleafed him ; and if Chrift may refute to 
mighc have undertake or willingly agree } as pleafed him, and Chrift being Gcd 
jefufed to confubftantiall wilh the Father, might havefiood to the Law-way 
be fem .- f works: For who,or what could have hindered him to follow 
'com aft a cour ^ e °f J u ^i ce againft all men ? then it both agreed to difpenfe 
cbnftcsimc Wlt ^ that Law-way to fave mamHereis a Covenant condeicenfion 
between lehovah and theSon,of quieting Law, and pitching on a 
mild Gofpel- way. 
Argr. Argument q. From the promifes made to Chrift : He to whom 

Allihc P r °- the p.omifes are made, as to the feed, ib as in him they are yea^ 
the^arc * * y ^ Amen.znd he who is eminently the chiefe heir of the promile^ 
made to as ingaged to make good the promifes on the Lords part, to give 
chrift. forgiveneffe, 7^.31,34. Heb.%.11. perfeveran;e> Ier. 3 2.39,40. 
Ifa.54.10. (p.Jp.21, peace^ £^^.34.25. L^.26.6.11,12. yea, 
aid a new hea't, Ier. $1. Jj, Ez>e£. 1 1. I p. Heb.%. 10. life eter- 
nally M.io. 28. and to makegood the promifes upon our part, 
by fulfilling the condition, and givirg habituall grace, Ier. 31.33. 
Ez,\.i6.i6. at dac"tuall influences, 2W;£f* 3 4. to know theLord, 
^.32.2^.40. Ez>ek.^6.2j, to, and with him, Godmni\ ftrikea 
Covenant of (uretyfhip, that he ihall have the annointingin its ful- 
nefle, above his fellows, without meaiure, to makegood all thefe 
promifes &s Mediatour > fork is notfimply grace and life that the 
Lord beftows upon his people, but grace out of the ftore-houfe of" 
the Med ; atvur God- Man. Now this muft be given to Chrift by 
promife, Gal.3.16. Now to Abraham and his feed were the promi- 
fes made, he fii'th noty and to feeds, as of many, but as of one* . 
and to thy feed, which is Chr/fi: He cannot well meane myfticall 
Chrift, that is, Chrift and all his, for they are indeed many and 
numeroes,as//*/'.2.i,2. Ifai.60.1,1^ 3,4,5,6. Pfal.12.17. com- 
paredwith ft^.5.1 j.Rev.j. 9. for the promifes aremadeto Chrift- 
Ged-Man eminently, not formally : For 2 Cor. 1. 20, All the 

promifes * 



Part II. biiwunthtUrdandthtSWQfGttd. *p 7 

promifes ofGtd in him are yea^ and in him Amen. For the pro- 
-life is made to us for Chrift, and through his grace, then thepro- 
mife is made tint to him, and more eminently, and to us for him : 
Propter quod unumquodyue tale*, id iff** magts tale 2. The 
promiies are fulfilled and made gocd^not becauie we fulfil] the con- 
dition, butior Chriitj, in whom, and by who e merit, both the 
gra e promiied, and the^race habituall and actual! to perform the 
condition, be it faith, rqpentan e, humility, &c. is freely given 
to us. 2. Chrift is he who makes the Covenant and all thepromi- 
fes, Acts 752. Who laid to Mofes^ 1 am the God of thy fathers^ 

the God of Abraham 34. / have fe en, I have feen the afflitti- 

on if my people which is in Eugypt^ audi have beard their groaning, 
and am come dorvne to deliver them • And new come^ 1 will fend 
thee unto /Egypt, And z/<fr. 35. Moles is made a Ruler and a de- 
liverer by the hands of the Anqel that appeared to him in the buffo. 
This is Chrift^ the Angell, 38. ofthe Covenant Mal.^.i.^W Chrift h he 
they.tmptid, iCor.10.9. Of whom the Lord aid, Exod.22_.z1. ^ om r ^j. 
B:ware of him ^ and obey his voice ^ ard provoke him not', for hee f cs , n( j t hc 
will not farJbn your traxfgreffions, for my Name is upon him. Csveium. 
A d this AngtU faith, I am the God 0/ Abraham, the cmnif ient 
God that fees the afflictions of his people. 2. Heares their prayers. 
4. Delivers them out of JErypt, Exod. 20. 1, 2. Andfo the Au- 
thor of the Covenant, and of all the prcmifes.lt is mu:h for weak 
beeevers that God (lands ingnged in Chrift by Covenant with him c'vlft ism 
togiveus tobeleeve, and tobeleevetothecnd. Hath the Lord ••'g'ged 
gh en himfelfe Surety for the (landing of a tottering beleever ? Is Surc, y for 
there not ground to beleeve*that Chrift fh all make good his under- ^ R ™\ 
taking? Alfo if all the promifesbee made to Chrift, who is thc vre/kbdc,:- 
Author ofthe Covenant and uf?on condition that Chrift dohis vcr. 
part, andlay down his life; then r ure Chrift U under a Covenant, 
to injoy his reward, when he hath done his work> And to havea 
beleevin^ feed is f/>r//?z reward Heaven and Earth can make no 
furerbii dingforfaith and falvation. 

8. As thc former Argument is from the promife made unto 
Thrift and fulfilled to himfo this is fr^m the Predictions Prophe- 
cies nndpromifes of him ashe of whom'.u hr ^rious promifes 
are foretold, and may daime the thing promifcdjT?y faith, hee 

P p hath 



♦ $ -7&re ifi ^ CevctiMoffurttjjb/p. Part II. 

hath fome word ofpromifefor fating thefc things: whuh is a Co- 
vemitj ifhe fhattdo what is required of him ^ and fulfill the Com- 
9 A 't>* rriandement, J oh* 1 o.i 8. 

But huh Prophehes and Promiiq; thele bee of CHRIST, 
lfaiah.2 2.2 2. 7 /?^r cf r/>f /-><?#/<? */"Dadd ??;// / lay upon his fh wi- 
der ' fo hee fhJl open and no Me ft) all fbat^ and hee jhJi [hut and 
none (hall ope??. 23. And 1 will f aft en him as a na-le in a fere 
' ptdci y txd heejhi.ll he for a glo/iiks Throne to hts Fathers hoaf:. 
^4. 'Jii'd they Jh.il/ hatrg Hponhim ell the glory of his fathershoufe, 
the eff- firing #nd the ijfue, all vcjfels of - [mail quantity : from 
the vcffds cf "c:ip!> even to all the vefcls of flagons. Ze:h. 3. 8. 
For behold^ I will bring forth my (ervytrtt the BRANCH. 
Zech.6. 12. Ste,-\u-to jofhtia, /*?**£, Thus Jpeakjih the Lord of 
jhloft y f lying) behold the man whef? name is the B R A NCH^and he 
(h/dlgrowup outcfhis].lsxe^nd h-jfhdl buildthe Tempi j of the Lord: 
1% "Even hcfh.U build the Temple < f the Lord^ and hcjhalU earethe 
llory, and ft)stt fit and r tile upon his Throne. Mic. 5.4. And he fh. II 
ftjnd and feed in theftrength cfthc Lord, in the Majefty of the Nxme 
oftheLsrd hvsGod^ ardthey ft all abide '• For now [hail he be great 
ttt.t the ends cf the earth. $ . And this manjhallbe the peace^ when the 
Affyrian frail come into our Lard. So Pfil. 72. 7. In hisdtyes ft), ill 
the righteous flonri/* fce.Hence, as Chriii prayed in faith, loh.ij.$ y 
to be glorified with the glory he had with the Father, before the 
werkfwas. becaufe he fni'fhed the worke,thoughhe was not yet 
t rudfied but hchad a mind^xed to iuffer : So may Chrift oray in 
faith to govern right, and to beare the glory, and to feed in the 
{Iren^th of the Lord, and tohareaconquilhed people, f nee hee 
was to fulfil: ali the work that wasiaid upon him : And this fup- 
pofes a Covenant. 
9 A V Hen:e ; Arg. 9. from the fait bee bids his Sonne aske,whi:h 

C+rift is ^^ ^jjj arant) Pfal. 2. 8. As\e of mee and I will give thee the Hea- 
a'pcople** then for thine inheritance^ axd the end* of the earth fjr thy fof 
fjrm God, feffion.Vk\$9A6.tie (hall cry tint me ^ thou art my Fatherly GOD ', 
and the An ^ t he Rock^, of my fa'vation. 27. Alfo I will m;bj him my fir ft- 
^f d if r( h born^kigherthm the Kino;* of the earth. 28. My mercy will I l(eep 
he will for him for ever, &c. If God fay to us, call upon me in the day of 
heare. t*o\ible> andf wiil'hewediee : l%k aigues a Covenant that God' 

flbali 



PART II. betwetntbeL$rdafidtltS6n4fGod. ^p 

fhallheare, if wee pray; Thenitfaies, ifChriftthe Mcdiato-ir 
{hail pray, hee fh ail bee heard and profpered withiucceiTeinhis 
work. 

10. Argume-t from the worke of Chrift, and the wages, yo Arg t 
whLha Covenant cals for : Chriil complaines, Jfaiah 49. 4. The rcJiti. 
Then I fed) I have laboured in vaine) I have [pent my ftrength ono ; Cbrifit 
for nought ) and in vaine : there's worke. Shall hee have nothing fa T *™ \ s 
for his work ? Hee adds, Tet furely my judgement is with the an d the 
Lord) andmymnh^ wirfj my "Ged.-xztfe 6. Heere.eives ananfwer Lords pay- 
of a full reward for his worke : And hee fed) it isaligltthing)' in t,K mhl * 
that thou jhouldr ft bee my fcrvant, to raife up the Tribes of Jacob, WJ £ C, A CI 
and to reft ore the preferved of Ilrael : I mil alfo give thee for ^Covenant 
light to the G entile S) that thou may ft bee my f hat ion unto the 
end of the earth. Which words are cited true of Chriil, by Luke 
Atts 1 3. 47. when Chriit is Preached to the Gentiles : and as 
one who laboured for us, ib hee craves his wages, though the 
Jewes pay him unworthily. Zech. 11. 12. Then I fed if 
yee thtr\ good) give (mee) my price) and if not^ for bear e ', pay 
mee, or pay mee not : Yet the Lord payed him. Fhil. 2. 7. O 

He? made him feife of no reputation^ and took^upon him the forme of 
a ft rv ant. ; -and becane obedient to the d ath y the death cf 

the C ro ff e * Here is worke: followeth his wages, call it merit, 
or what elfe, its a reward, and theend o£ his fufferir.g, which ' 
Chrift both defired and intended as the froit of his labours. verfe 9. 
//o £, Therefore God highly exalted him^xd qt.ve him a Name above 
every name. A6ts ?. 2 1 , Him hath God exalted with his right hand) 
to bee a Trine e and S a.vi ur. Ifahh. $ 1. 1 OjVhcn hefhdlnuk^t his foule 
an offering for ftnne (which was workehard enough) he fh all fie 
his feed (which washisfoufes defred wages) heefhdl prhlong his 
dayes y thepleafure of the Lord fh all profper in his h nd ' 1 1 . H 
fee of the travell ofhisfenl) and he feisfed. I 2, Therefore will I divide 
him a portion with the great) and he ft? all divide the fpoile with the 
ftr*vg> that is an ample reward. Fol'owes his work, became he hath 
poured out his foule unto death) and he was numlrcd with thPkfillif- 
grcffourSyindbare the ftus cf 'many, and made h terceffton fir the tranf- 
gre fours. Hence his care to finifli the wcrke of him that lent him, 
and to doe his will, 70/7.4,34. Ioh.iy.4. Joh, 8. 29, andastheFa- 

Pp 2 ther 



. j c 7ht Covenant of (urttytyip as. P art II* 

ther loved, To he rewarded the obedience of his Son, not by necef- 
ijty of nature, but by a voluntary compadt, but he loves his obe- 
dience, Job. ic. 17. Therefore doth my Father lovs me y b.caufe l. 
lay down my Jtiffr that I might tdgg it again e. J obn 1^.10, If ye kjep 
rry Commands me /its, yee jh„il abide in my l<tve y even as I h*ve k?ft- 
my F ..ther s Comma, d. me; :ts y and abide in his love. Nor can it 
be denied but a redeemed and ia\ ed people was much in the heart 
cfChriit, andmu.h in his deilre andmtention.John 10.10. I am 
come that they may ht.ve lif^ and have it more abundantly. 
And if to fnifh the worke, especially of laving loft man , was his 
meat and drink, M.4.34. and he prayed for the ranfomed ones, 
John 17. to f-wtlifi:' them' 17. r l hat they might bee where bee 
is y 24. There mult he alwayes in the heart of Chrift a defigne of 
love : in that he made redemed ones his end, his worke his fouls 
fr.tlsfauion, //$**& 5?.M. And^O how worthleflfe were we, that 
thedefre cfGcdfhould be towards us ' How far below the pri-e 
f de( ? sn , cf that love put onus? Was man a Crown and wager for God, for 

Jove in the ,, , - r - . ^ ■, c < r D j • ^ ,„ 

heart of God for iu^h a Gcd to run for- to worK for, and to win ? Was 

Chrift to- there not a more fixed feat in Angels, then in clay, for fo high a 

ward low love as the Love of God ? Is there room in fo low a peece ofcrea- 

aimc * d* tec * Fwixgy for fo high, and deep, fo broad and long a deft gn,fo 

end! *" n %^ an aimc, as nothing could bee the laft and the leaft refult of 

tranfeendent love, bur great Emmanuel!, God w:th us ? Reafon 

might fay, a lefle price may buy poor man, a lower defigne may 

compaffe finner*. But love laid no lefie could do it: and this love 

is not capable of a miftake, in buying, infinite love cannot errein 

cef : gnes of free-lo\ e. 

}* A & , 11 Art-went is from the Oath of God : Chrift is made a 

O-thw $ High Frieft, another way then ether Priefts: Heb. 7. 21. For thofe 

chrifi when Trie ft s were mad; withct an oath : but this with an oath y by him 

Vcis niaJc that faid to him y the Lord hath fivorne and will r.ct rep nt, thou 

Triid and art ^ j tie p fa ever ^ ( j t€Y t ^ e or ^ Y f Mekhifede.. h PfUme 1 1 0. 4, 

f^^oj!! No man enters to an office by an oath tobefaichfull, or to bee for 

tarn. V ever inUkhan a dminitf ration, but he enters alio to the office by 

Covenai t. And this oath is fwornby the Lord JEHOVAH, to 

Chrift : The Lord hath /worn,- thou art a Prieft. Its a more 

excellent Piiefihood which is confirmed by an oath, then that of 

Aaron, 



Part II, tsiranfa&ed from eternity. 301 

Axron^ which is confrmedby no oath. Pfalme 89.35. Once have \^~™* , 

I [worn by my Holineffe^ that I 'will not he unto Davidj {the Mef- 
fiah my Anointed, the Son of D„vid.) 36. His feed fh all endure 
for ever. Acts 2. 50. Therefore bctno a Prophet, and knowings 
that Gcd with an oath hr.d frvom to himthat of the fr, At of his loins 
according to the fltjh, he would raife upC H RI S T to fit upon his 
Throne. 31. He feeing this before fp*-ks of the Refurrcttion. 
Pialme I 3 2. 1 i.The Lord h^th, [worn intruth unto David,/?? will not 
turne from it^ of the fruit of thy body will I fet upon thy Throne. 
12, If thy children fhallkeef my Covenant^ ar;dmyTeftimanythat I 
(hall teach them, their children alfo (hall fit upon tl.y Throne furev.ir- 
more. 

Theyfhallft fo andfoby Covenant blefled inChrilt. And 10 
the ft ability and certainty ofthe decree and ©ath, isnot to make 
the children of David fecure'but wat.hfullin their duty : But this 
isnot a condition, without the which the Mejfiah lTiould not 
reign, but without this he fhould net reign to their comfort and 
e^enaftinggood. But ctherwife the truth of the Lords Covenant- 
faithfulnefle depends net upon mens unbeleefe, Rom a. 3. andfer 
the certainty cf thi^promife and oath which made good Chrift his 
feign which (hall not ceafe/ee 2 Sam.7.11.1 Kin?. 8.25.2 Chro.6. 
\6. Luke 1.69. Gen.21.1j 18. Hen;e there is no Covenant made 
with Chrilt that the Covenart of Works made with Adim Cnowld 
ftand forever.2.No oath in that Covenant. 3.N0 promifeor oath 
to giveperfeveran:e 3 and the Spirit and influences cfgra:e for that 
effect. And the oath cfGod.that Chrift fhallbe Kin^ofmv will C™ aisa 

, , • t. • - — °- A ^ J (worn 

to reign over the heart, to give repentance as a Pnn e, A2s 5.>i-p r ; e (t and 
and that God hath fworn him to be an eterjallPrielt who offered [,uc ceffor 
himfele a facrihee to deliver mc from the prefent ev ill world, GJ. t >r the hour 
1 .4. to ranfome mce from my vainc conversation 1 Pet. .1 .1 8. to ofccmpu- 
bring meetoGod 1 Pet. 1.18. that I fhould being dead to fifty t,on ' 
live co righreoufnelTe, 1 Ptt.i. 24. Eph. 5. 25, 25,27. Hcb. 

II 12. Kr'v.t.$->6. isfomewhat more comfortable then the do- 
ctrine oiPapifls^ ArminUns^ who lay that any tempted Saint 
maybe a juftitied Sainxto day, and an Apoftate, a Kmbteof Satan 
and a chLd ot perdition to morrow , as Iuciis was : as.\f Chriil were 
not a fworn Advocate in the nick and hour of temptation to help, 

Mi 



jt2 Tie Covenant offurttjjhip. Part If, 

m the act of winnowing^ and had notmade promiies of a£uall 
grase to a&uall temptations when they come, L»^* 22. 31. 1 fob. 
2.1. Mmh. ro. 19. And if Chrift be iw©rn a King, Advocate, an 
HighPrieft,to overcome the rowkinefleand flinty and ftony rebel- 
lion of wiil, providing that will (hall firft yeeld, and not piay the 
Kingagainft thrift ' for anything I fee, the Covenant of grace is 
lofer (the corruption of the Covenanter being ten times llronger 
to evillthen the will of Adam was) then the Covenant of Works, 
and the Gofpeil an infinitely more plain path to a more Eery Hell 
then the Law. And it ipeaks much of free grace, that the everla- 
ftingfaivation of the elect is in fuch a Caftle as the oath of the Om- 
nipotent and infinitely faithfull Lord. 

Laflly, the Argument is the more confiderable,that every Prieft- 
hood, even that of Levi, is imp ofed by Covenant, Mai.i.$. My 
Covenant was with him oflfe and peace. 

CHAP. VII. 

The Covenant $f Redemption is explained inthrce eurnaUaBs. 
l.Dc gnattOn ^decree or ordinatun^and delegation in the work, 
i.CMercj and peace , truth and right em^ne^e are agreed in this 
Covenant .^.T he ae[:gned fending of the Spirit cannot be a Co- 
venant as thU was. 4. The tc&elfth Argument. 5, The 
thoughts ofeternall love. 

TH E Covenant of Redemption is two wayes confidered. 1 .As 
tranfadted in time between Jehovah and Chrift^ in his actuall 
difcharge of his office of King, PriefL and Prophet. 2. As it is an 
eternalltranfactionand compact between Iehovah and the fecond 
Peribn the Sm of God, who gave perfonall confent that he lliould 
be the Undertaker, and no other. And thefe three acts are conside- 
rable in thePerfons in this latter confederation : 

1. Defignationof one. 

2. Decree and deft mat ion. 
3. Delegation in the rvorh^. 

Astothefirlt : There mutt havebeenaPerfon., either the Fa- 
ther 



Part II. aitrdnfittedftmiterni*]. 

ther, or the Son, or the Spirit, i. By God, from eternity fet 
apart, feparated, and defined : And 2. This per. on mujt have 
given 4m actuail conknt from eternity to the designation : Now 
the peribn deigned was the Son only, this lot eternally (to ipeake 
io)fell upon only him w. .0 was, T^iyyai^ivQ- } tha Lamb fore-or- 
dxtned btfjre the f'undr.tim cf the world, I Pet. I . : o. And becaufe 
Chrrft-God equall with the Father, does not begin to eonlentand 
a^ree to the defignation in time, nonznCI-nft-God will any thing 
in time, which he did not wiii and c onfent unto; irom eternity » 
therefore he wa< prelent with the Father, and confented unto the 
defignation, and do fed the bargsine from eternity : upon whi.h 
account, Chrift had the glory of a dei-gned Sauonr with the Fa- 
ther, before the word was, and praies that he may, God-Man, 
be glorified as touching the manifestation of that glory to Angels 
and men, with the glory that hec hsd with the Father b f/rt the The m ft 
ww/dn>as. J oh. 17. 5. and here is an eternally doled Covenant be- fwc * r P ro * 
twetn Jcho.ah t.nd theSon,with theconfent of parties. And who GodTrfdc- 
iees not our debt of love (or a forefight and providen.e of pure fining a 
grace? Behold a defgnedPhyheian before we be lick, and Chrift Phyfiuan 
with his own < onfent,writing himfelfe the repairer of thebreaches ^ u « before 
before the houiefaVnd the healer and binder np,before the bones we bc ' 
be broken. 

2. Chrift is chofenand predclinate the head the frit born of 
the home and of the many brethren^and faies Amen to the choi:e, 
and we are chofenby him, as our head and he was fore-ordained 
the Mediator and the Lr.mb I epre the f \-nnd nio* cf the world v\ as 
laid to bee (lain for our fn. Hen;e, 2. offended J tift ice by the 
broad) of the Covenant of Works in all t e three Pcrfons, pleads 
that man fhou'd dye, and that pleading is molt juit, and the I aw 
cannot be broken or repealed. Tbejouk that fins n,uft dye, L?ck.i $„ 
the threatning (7^.2.17. mult be fulfilled. 2. Mercy pleads (not ha- 
ving a Throne h ighert hen jitfli/e as Arminitu faith) that lb many ir*inJt 
cho'en ones may find mcr^y, and ydcn cals for re/on. illation to * w ■ 
toners. chru f ^ 

J. !nf nire wifebomt alio requires that juflice and righreonfneffe I4jl r> 
(under the name of mer.y we comprehend free and, ri k crace) 
may meec ; and peace andnghteou.nefVe may kifle each other 



3 c?4 The Covenant effurttjfiip Part If, 

85.11. Hence all thefe Attributes of glory muft come forth, that 
a Throne may beefet up, and a Pfalm may bee fung. Rev. 5. 1 2, 
and the thoufwds of thoufands may cry, Worthy is tbc Limb e that 
vpMfiaine, to receive power, and riches ,and wif'dime and flrennh, 
and honour, and glory, and bltfftng. I 3. And every creature 
which is in Heaven (faich John) and on the E,irth, and u;d:r 
the Eath, azd fuch as are in the Sea, a nd all that are in them, 
heard I frying, ^fftng, honour, and glory, and power bee unto 
Him that fitteth upon the throne, and unto the Limb e for ever and 
ever. Hen.e 1. there is no confli& between mer;y and juftice 
(as Arminius faith) nor anynaturalldeiire in God-, to have all 
Angels andmenfaved_, which ishindred by julUce. Jjb fayeth 
truely,c/^/\ 2 3.^^.1 3. He is of one minde, and who c An turn him} 
(from this end which he intend >, as if he could not compaffe it to 
another end) andwhxt his foule d -fires (in faving or deftroying) 
eventhat hee doth. 14. For he p rfprmeth the thi g that is decreed 
forme (and all creatures^and his deaees are molt free,£/>&.i.n.) 
Tne har- and many fitch t kings, or many the lil^e things are with him, There- 
monyoftfceforeitpleafedhis moftfree, foveraign and abfolute CounfelL to 



of God*!" ^ Iin o * ortn to Angels m & men, to Heaven and Earth, to Sea and 
thcdccla- to all creatures, the glory of jufti-c truth, mer;y, peace, grace, 
radon of power wiiedome Rev. 5.1 3. and in Chrift the dec reed andappoin- 
ttitrc y, ted Mediatour , the Lamb fore-ordained, as Peter, 1 Pet. 1 . 2 o. to 
truth,^- bef^ine^ anc j vvho agreed to the de ree and in aneternallcom- 
fwcctly C,$ P a & t00 ^ the burden upon him, to fulfill that of Pfal. 8 5. 10. Mer- 
madeout *y andTrutharemet together^ Right eottfrnffe and Peace have kjff?d 
by this each other. I 1 . Trut J \[hsll tyring out of the earth, And Rghtcoufrieffc 
Covenant. fh all lookjdown from Haven. So that in this tran'a&ion the Father 
and the Son and Spirit let out to men for their falvation, the glory 
of all thefe Attributes. 

Obj„ D dtiot the hdy Ghoft dfo from eternity fay Amen and agree 
to befentby the father and the Son-, to lead the Saints in all truth, to 
funttifie, to comfort them ? And d'd not the Father and the Son from-, 
eternity decree to fend the Sprit} And did not the Spirit alfo co^fnt 
to the decree before the worldwas} Andfo [haU there be alfo aCovs- 
nant between /he Father and the Sox fending the Spirit , Joh. 14. 25. 
Joh.1 6.1 3^14 I S.andtkefpirit who is fent ? 

Anf 



p a K T 11. tranfafiedfrom Eternity, j o 5 

A /.Every mutuall agreement between the bleffed Perfons con- The fend, 
cerning their actions witnout^ cannot be called a Covenant, nor in g°£ «he 
need we c ontend about names. What if we fay that there is fome S h pinr i ttnd 
Oc.onomkak and diipenfatory agreement of lending and being \* % ^™ 
ie t yea evenin the works of creation, Redemption and Sanati- content to 
fcation, though two things (tand in the way to hinder us to call corners not 
fu.h an agreement with the name of a voluntary compact orCove- * P ro P- r 
nant ? 1. Itleems naturall, and not voluntary, that there is fuch CoVcnanc - 
an admirable order of working as the Father creates by the Son as 
by his eternall wiltdome, but yet a per. on, a iuppoi.tum, dirfe- 
rcnt from the Father, and by the Spirit, as his mighty power: a 
third Perfon. 2. The Son is decreed with his own content to bee 
the Perfon to empty bimleife, to be in time cloathed with our na- 
ture-, and to put on the (rate and legall condition of a Covenant- 
Obeyer ofcWto the death, the death otthe crofle, and is made a 
little lower then the^^A- : and this may well be called a Cove- 
nant-trjnfaction and a courfe of Covenant-obediene in the Medi- 
ator. whLh condition the holy Ghoit comes rot under. And 
what fhould man fay. when the votes of the Three carry it, that 
our iniquities fhould bee laid upon the Son, If a. 5 }.6. and the Son 
fhould be lent, Gal. 4. 4. and he from eternity fhould (kp out. 
Lords fad wff, here am I to doe thy mil. Joh. 3. I?. No man Gofttolt 
(noperfon) *Htc> hath cfcendsdupto Heaven, but h: th.u came "**» ,n S. 
dow/ie from Heaven.even the Sen tjman '.vhicn istn Heaven. I heie ( ; mr 
votes of love fell not upon Angels.but upon Man. And how fhouid 
it break my ro^kineffe th.it Chrfi (pake for mee, undertook :or 
me took all my diieales upon him before I was and before 
my difeale h.d being? Wee reckon it great favour Sucba man 
pleaded kindly and bo d y for you in your abfen e when you was 
not to ipeake f r your [cSq. As its lo\ e to pro\ ide a ri- h inheri- 
tance for rhechildn tbern, and to fight for he deeping child, 
that hem?y not be killed : when wehad neither beir^.action. nor 
vote in t hrifts undertaking. Obj.Suchasare chofen <>:Cl.rift fuch 
are f ore fee n believers 1 .'re chnf '*. An\. Juftly learned 

and pious Mr R?y>: denies that: for God 1 hoo'ed the^noble royail Paul Bjym 
Family, £7;r//?the Head and ail the branches in Him. Love e- Omm.on 
ternaii love begins at the head, defcends to the off-fpring: But ft* 1 -** 

Qq not 



5 06 7ht CM**™ Offartjfiipi ** P A R T H 

Tie Lord notbe;aufe they are in Chrifi by faith .,and adtually are foreieen be- 
cheaicd us lievers, for that is all one. We are mChnft, as the tree is in the 
p£*& b lee< ^ as all the Role trees and the Vine trees are in the firil Role 
caufche/ tree : and the jftrlt Vine tree, created of 6W,virtually. Forbecauie 
fsw us in God chooied us, therefore {hail we be in Chritt by faith : yea and 
him by he cheofed us and ordained us to be in Chrilt by faith, when Hee 
iakb, g ave us t0 t h e 5 0il) to b e beeped by him. 

The third conhder able aft here, is an aft ofdeleftation, and 

the place is obiervable, Prov,%, 22. The Lord, Qhanani, pof- 

fejfedme : Its not Bara ? created me' Its not %Am 9 as the LXK. 

have it, but ^Aquila, IkIm*!*, in the beginning of:hu rwajri as 

Tbemutu- Cart wright, before hee had created any thing. 23. Iwasfa up 

sidelights from everUfting, Tremellius, tnpnB.a fm^ I was anointed. A- 

of love be- y £ ZjTa Electa fxi, I was chofen. The Vulgar Latine, I was 

tween the , ■ , r 1 > • / , , 

Father and ordained, from the beginnings or ever the earth was, 24, Wnen 

the Son, in t here were no depths, I was brought fo-th : when there were no 
their f outlines abounding with waters. 25. Before the mount ai^es were 

tho^htsof^^. y e f we the fcis ?ms 1 brought fjrth,§LC. In all which the 
Lm-bvc autnor ^y 0lC Chr*ft (faith Cartwright) is proven from his eter- 
toman, nity, antiquity, immortality, &c. and all this time He was with 
God, as isrully, rar. 50. cleared: Then I was byhim^ as one brow ht 
Ambrofe. up with him, Chald. Para. I was nourished up as a maid at his 
hexa. 16 c f t fa % He will not want his Son out of his Eye : / was daily his de- 
i6.Demfc- r^y ^ rqvfcijfe alwajes before him. The Hebr. pail cdv dye, 
& non U»o < h e '> f rom day to daj. Rabbi Solomon, annorum myriades^ myri- 
qtiodreqmt- ads of yeares. The Father and theS^, from eternity, delighted 
nt.fecu ter~ one in another, and were folacing tbemfelves in tbe workes with- 
ramnec ^2°outthemfelves:andthe rstioformalis (as it were)that which took 
?!*;/?,?/ up the love, delight and thoughts of God, when as yet there was 
fokm>hna noworid 5 no mountames, no depths, &c, isChrifl as Redeemer 

& fellas, delighting himielte with the fons of men, 3 1 . I was with him 

me ibl lego re j y C i n g j n the habitable pan of his earth '• Heb. Sporting or 
^^f^*' flaying with the fonne's of men' both becauie of all his works', as 
qaed fecit AmbrofeiYith, he moft longed for man, and made heaven and re- 
bom'inem>& fled not, and made the earth and re fled not, and made the Sunn e 
quod tunc Moon and Srarres, and re fled not there \ and made man, and then 
ujuiQvcnt. re p e ^ $ having fonnd the choycefl piece ofworke hee fo much de- 
lighted ■ 



Part II. uanfatfien from eternity. 507 

lighted in. So the Father and the Sonne were taken, and (as it Bernard. 
were) love j iYith Bernard, triumphed over God, and they lolaced Serm - 6 4- %n 
their heart in that great defign of love, and from eternity, patted C ^.^f t 
over that long and iweet age of myriads ofages,inthe pieafantand tY \ H m^it 
delighting thoughts of that boundlefle and bottomlefle Ocean of deVto* 
love to wit, God is to be madeiick-and to dye a love for the ions 
of men. Love being above and (in a manner) not ftronger then the 
grave only. and then death and hell, but fome way (with reference 
to his holintfte) mightier then the moft High, and brought God 
down to fick clay: that you may (faith Bernard) fee, if yon take Bernard. 
heed> joy fadned faith feared, falv^tion faff cringe life dying, firength bom } S *~ 
weakened'- and this wifdome was hid up and kept fecret fince the ^^P" r 
world began, Rom. 1 6. 25. Hidden mfedome (in the heart of the £t tenia (in 
Lord from eternity) which Gcd ordained before the worlds unto our cbrifto) ttu 
glory, I Corinth. 2. 7. the like whereof the eye hath not fen, nor ftariUtiti- 
the eare be> rd> nor hath entered in to the heart ofman*> ver.9. t0 con " a J >J ^ avm 
ceive' So that this myftery of the Covenant between fth&ahfaumpMt£ 
and the Son of God was (as it were) little enough to bufiethe vitammuri, 
thoughts of the infinite under/landing of the higheft Lord, Gedfa'tuyd*** 
Father, Son ar.d Spirit, as containing the unfearchable riches of *$***** 
Chrifly Eph.3.8. Say there were millions and ten thouiand milli- 
ons of Globes of new whole earths of all goldmines perfect and 
pureftgold. yet fhould they not all come near to the borders of The 
thi< rkhes:and theie al were inbefore there was a Creation : and he ft * cn g lh °f 
lets out of this fulnefletous,and we are finfully poor bcfidcCh rifts Go ^ sIovc 
gold mines and drybefide the rivers of wine and milk : and dead, w hi c h wee 
a thouiand times, beingunderthe flowirgsand outlettirgs of life too little 
and of fiu ha life. value. 

Hen e the 12 Argument : If Chrtfl the Sonne wasdefigned, 
and fore-ordained with the Father, the Spirit, and his owncon- 
ter\t to be t e per: on fhould pay the ranfome of fatisfa£Hon,and to 
be fatisfled in rm foul,with the getting and injoying of the bought, 
a«d well payed for :nd ranfomed, yea the over- ranfomed fons of 
men. who ruifhtd io. e and heart of Father and Sonne before the 
morntaines were brought /W.8.22,23. &c. 50.31. fortru and 
when as yet there were no depths, then was that baigaineof love 
clofed and iubflribed before witnefTes from eternity. For could 
Q^q 2 the 



-»o8 ^ ht etcrnAli Civc04*Mrd»fd8i$m differences Part II. 
*he heart of Chrifi bee cold and indifferent to undergoe furetymip 
*or the Tons of men : Who warmed and kindied a ftre of Redee- 
mers love in his heart from e . erialluH ? Or was his confent to the 
Covenant, but as late and young as tip e Adamfe% or Abraham 
was called to leave his country ancf his fathers houfe, Gezefes $. 

Vtx\Mn' Gene f ts12 * Ah ' its an older iove then lo : A Y efter ^ ies love 3 
IoJccauld time-mer:y..agraceof the age with the world, could not havefa- 
favc ur. ved me. Nor were our Charters and Writs of Gofpel-grace^firil 
drawnupin Paradife : Nay, but copies and doubles of them only 
were given to Ad,:m in Paradife. The love of God is no younger 
then God and was never younger to rimers ; and woe to us, if 
grace and mer yto redeemed ones (hould wax o.d and weaker 
through age- and at length dye, andturneto everialting hatred. I 
denre to hold mee faftby that, Ier. 31. 3. I have loved thee with 
m everUffiing love, Hee meets (as Calvin well obierves) with 
a blaiphemous temptation of Sathan, that the people had in 
their mouth: Ho the Lord appealed to mee of old', but that is 3 
love from one yeare to nother and its out of date now: the Co- 
venant-lo e to Abraham is dead and away, and the Lord is chan- 
ged ? No / have loved thee., not for a year , or a fummer : The 
Covenant-.oveis older then thy poor fhort time-love. Obj. But 
I may le.ve offtolove God\ wd he loves me no longer then I love him} 
Anf. ,Whereis then everlaftinglove ? and becaufehe loves ns, we 
fhallnot leave off to-love him. Night and overclouding of the Sun, 
is not a perifhing of the Sun out of the world; his love quickens 
my fainting love. 

CHAP.VHI. 

Tbt dffcrexcfs between the Covenant of Surety fli/p or Rtdempi- 
en made with Cbnfi^nd the Covenant of Reconciliation and of 
1 Grace made with jinn tts. 2 > The conjunction of the Covenants. 

3 . How the promt fa art made to the Seed, that is, toChrifl y 
the meaning of tbe place, Gal. 3,1 6, A.CbriJiac7cdandfuffe- 
redalway as apubltck head. 

IT is not the fame Covenant that is made with Chrifi and that 
which is made with finners. 1 .They differ in the fuDjeCt or the 

parties 



PART II. betwcentbe Redeemers Covenant and ours. j O 

parties contracting. In this of furetyfhip, the Parties are Iehovah, There a; 
God,zs common to all the three on the one part : and on the other *fc*« 
the only Son of God the iecond Perlon undertaking the worke ^roJcnVn 
Redemption. In the Covenant of Reconciliation the Parties are oi ^Idc^ 
God the Father, Son and Spirit, out of free lovej^ittying us ticn & Rc- 
loftfnners who had broken the Covenant ot Work>. 2. Hence cpncilia- 
theCo.enur.to Suretyi'hip is the cauie of the lability and firm- tlon - 
reffe of theCovcnant ot Grace. Its true, Pfl. 89. 19. David is 
meant, whenbefaies , Ih^ve laid help upon one that is mighty, Helplayed 
I have exalted one eke ft n out cf the people, so. / h..v: found Da- u F oiU M?. 
t id my fervent. For the gnu e or eledtion made David mighty in 
the Lord, and theipirit of the Lord came upon him., and made 
him mighty to execute his office ; But this is lb to be underftood 
(faith M. Hems and others) oi David, as it is aifo to bee referred 
to C hrift, upon whom the ilrength or' our falvationisiaid^and the 
ilrength laid Co-, en art wayes upon Chnft, is the cauie why Divid The Co*t, 
and his feed (land lure in an everlafling Covenant ofreconaiiation. nam of R* 
Though the Covenants ofSuretyfhipand of Reconciliation differ, ^ pr '° b n . 
yet mull they not be feparated : but faith principally mull berlxed ™ y u c /° 
upon the moll binding Covenant-relation between Jehovah and 
the Son of God. Eye C/;r<;/?al waxes in the Covenant elle its but the 
(heath or fcabbard of a Covenant and a le 1 ter to us. 

3. There bee two parts (as it were) or" the Co.enant qf Re- 
demption. 1. A Covenant of Deflation. 2. Of Actuall Re- 
demption. The former is aemail ; for the Lo:d does nctbegjnin ;l?P~ % 
nme to dehgne Covenant- waies the Son to betheConientertobe vcojntrf 
our Surety : nor doth the Son in time begin to conient. But the Rcdcmpti- 
Coven'nt-confent in, 1. Dehgning of one perfon the Son, and *»i on€ bc - 
no other. Of 2. Decreeing and lore-ordaining of Him. ;. Of <)rcr,,T,c > 
mutuall delighting in lo^e, and in eternal thoughts in the fons of r - lnc 
men 10 be redeemed 1 Pet. i.so. Prcv. 'O. jt. Wasclofcd and 
tone uded in an ended bargaine from e\crlalling : for the Ponies 
were loexiitcnt and together ardrejoyang in one another: and 
in the common work, to borrow that exirclfion, thinking long 
till the day of marrying of (Wand man and until! rmrnsurmr/sd^y 
fhoulddawn, John%. Abraham re]oycedto fee wr d.y. Hut as 
touching the other part 3 the Man Chrifi, until] hcThould be M. ;i 

Q.q 3 ^nd. 



3 ro The differences bitwecri the Covenant of Redemption , Part H. 

and have a mans mil-he could KOt in twxrmills dole withtlie Co- 
venant of a6tuali Redemption. 

But the Covenant of Reconciliation is no more eternally then 
thecreation, whichis eternall in the Decree of God ; as are ail 
H r r things that fall out in time. But this L ovenant was made inPara- 
na°b!c and ^i.ie, though it vvas decreed from ever lading, yet it had no being 
timout the as a Covenant, nor could have any, folong as the Covenant o£ 
Covenant Works did fland. But it came in due time, the Phyiickand the 
r E ^° n ^s Phy^^^^^^ebldGfed feed 3 not few houres afcer MamwM 
^p"'^^ fallen, came to his lick bed , or rather to his death -bed : Bieffed 
and the ' be his love who redeemed us in our low condition, for Adam had 
Pbyficun no faith to receive, nor hope. of a Redeemer. Cbrift came, not 
came both fought for,nor lent for, notfo much as dei red by us : For how 
theficknes C0UiC ^ wee def : :re a tmn g impoffible, to our knowledge? Or could 
' wethiritfor a ranfome of the blood of God, unknown to Angels 
or Men ? This is prevening grace indeed. 
*. Differ. 4. They differ in the iubject, matter: The Covenant of Re- 
The Cove- demotion is, 1. who fhall be the furety of Redemption to under- 
diffcrinthe ta ^ e *° r man ? ^ iVe *** ^rf^i f ^ e Sonne ^ *fy fellow, Zech. I 3.7. 
miner, ' * 2 - What fhallbe his work ? What fhaiibe bis wage? He fhall lay 
work and down his iife,that fhallbe his work : he fhall be obedient to his 
w *ges. Father to the death even the death of the Croffe. And his wage 
fhall be, He [ball fee hid feed ar.d God {hall give him a name above 
every name. But no fuch Work is laid on us ; nor fuch a reward to 
be expected by us in the Covenant of Reconciliation. Onely here 
life and forgiveneffe is promifed to us upon condition of beleeving 
in Chrifi : and fit it is that Chr?fl be alone, none under fuch a 
Commandement as He, Job. 10.18. 
f. The Co- 5. The Covenant of Repemption hath different commands, 
venanc of 2. Promifes : 3. And conditions from the Covenant of Reconci- 
furetyfli'p ii a tion. The Commands of the Covenant of Suretyship are of 
from th* two iorts : *• Some common. 2. Some proper and peculiar. 
Covenant The former is, that Chrifi fulfill all righteottfneffe, Mat. 3. 15. 
of Rccon- obey the whole Law, being made under the Law. Now the com- 
pilation in m and of being under the Law. is two wayes confkkred. 1. As 
command*. j a ^ U p on fa $„ n f Q d\ o j t is no ommand ; . but a voluntary de- 
les. 3°And ^ ire : A n( ^ io ^ s confenting to take on our nature, is a confenting to 
conditions. empty 



P A RT 1 1 . **J tht Covmtot 9f Reconciliation, j r r 

empty himfelfe, and to be under the Law,but no aft of obedience, Chrifts 
becaufe he was under no commanding obligation to take on him emptying 
our nature. But 2. as it is laid upon him now God-Man,and the h, ™fcH was 
Word madefkfh,he is under a neceiTky to give perfeft obedience, obcdiencc°, 
Heb. 10.$. Therefore commixg inte the world ' The Sonne being to but a molt 
enter into the world, and to take on our Na:ure, lpeaketh to voluntary 
the Father, thus: Sacrifice a/.d offerings tbok defir iift not , as ex- a<a bc * 
piations to take away fm/or they cannot expiate fin ; A body thou b°jg at i 0H °" 
haft framed t omcc^y hi:h is the only one iacririce of the true Lamb 
ofGod which taketh away finne, joh.i. 29 and that on. e for all: 
And there are not any fa rificesever to come after, //^.p.26,28. 
And perfeft obedience with all the heart, was tendred by Chrift 
from a holy Nature, he being full of the Holy Ghoft from his Mo- 
thers womb, ibas none could accufe him of finne, //<?£. 4.1 5. Heb, 
7.26. Joh. 8.46. and this obedience had influence in Chrift s obedi- 
ence. To the 2. to wit, to that proper and peculiar command of 
furetyfhip, that never man was under.but only Chrift.J^.io.i 8. 
Thisi omrn An dement (tolaydownemylife for iinners) receiv?dl 
(and I only) from my Father. Pfal.40. 6. Sacrifice and offering 

thou didftno: defir ermine eares thou haft opened, • 8. I deliq-ht to 

doe thy witl-f) my Godjea thy Law is within my heart. No w thus wee 
are not either wayes under the commands of the Covenant of 
Grace: Who in heaven and earth. but Chrift, could have come 
under baiie and an aft offurety (hip for us? 

2. There were promifes of an higher nature, made to Chrift in 
hisCo\enant, then are rmde to us in our Covenant of reconcua- 
tion, to wit) dominion from fea to J: a: AThrone at the right 
hand of God, is not made to Angels, Ileb. 1. 8., 1 3. nor to us ) nc r 
is there remiifion and pardon promifed to him, as to us ; of this 
hereafter. 

2. The condition of juftifying faith, laying hold on him who 
jultifies the ungodly, is required of us in our Covenant : There is 
no Inch cordition required of Chrift in his Covenant of furety- 
fhip. The faith of Chrift, is the iaith of dependency, but not as a 
condition of the Covenant of furetyfhip but in another account. 

Q. But it is not hard, that Chrift is in one Covenant, and be- 
leevers in another? Its not hard, when the LordChrtftsCo\z- 

nant 



ji2 How the Promifa are made Part II. 

Cbrids nant and our Covenant cannot bee feparated ; and when Chrifls 
Covenant room [ n t ft e Covenant of Redemption is to be the defigned peribn 
Cofenafl", r Covenanting, who undertakes tor us : as thefiirety,witneiTe, and 
Si he hath' Angeil or Meilenger of the New Covenant, who makes lure our 
a place in Writs makes vaiid and firong our Charters^Rights,and Evidences 
our o^e- f our inneritan:e. 

H >w'ihe Q How * s ""> t ^ iat tlie P rom ^ es are ma< ^ e t0 thrift) as to the 

promifci* feeds' <j>al. j. 16. 

made unco Anf, Our Divines, Bez,a? Ptfcator? Deodzti^ the Engl/fh 
Chri^GiL Divines in their Annotations^ expound the Seed Chrifl, of Chrifl 
f>*Pareuf Myfticall? as the Churdi the body, i Or. 1 2.1 2. is called Chrifl. 
ClM J w a m 'Judicious Parens izkhi that the Apoflle expounds the Seed> not 
G4/.5.K?. codettively -of many, and of ail the pofterity of Abraham? but*** 
Hocfemen dividual!)- o{ one Chriit, from whomflowesco the belee vers, not 
(inqno be- f ^^h t ^ e corpec all blefiing, as the fpirituall that is, righteouf- 
TmmGel. nefle and eternal! life : Mid to faith bee,the Affile faith, that this 
tn) Apoflo. blefltng or the inheritance, is given to Abraham and belies ers,noc 
lm interpret by the Law, that is, by no merit in Abraham^but by the promife, 
taSm Z a l. and by faith in Chrifl. hvaov%Papifls? Uranus', the promifes 
'vide mult is arema( ^ e t0 c ^ e ^ ecc ^> fi licet? Chrifl 0? inquoimpletA funt & n&n 
vol omnibus ** ^l t( >? ideo dicitur jemini in fingulari numsro, that is ? to Chrifl: 
Abrahami in whom the promifes are fulfilled, and in noneother;therefore 
pofleris, fed [ t [ s feid to the feed in the lingular number. So alfo., Cajetan: 
14 tV fh^ e S emmt autem e)us-> tanquam & cnipromijf.i fuxt. & in quo adtm- 
a que non ' pUnda erant promijfa. Corn, a lap ; de : If the word \CQd^ flmen^WQTt 
umcwpnra. taken collettivefy, thepromile could not itand ; for its lure all the 
In quU (pi- Jevves were not bleffed in the ited : Yea many or them (faith Cal- 
'Td^rJh Vl:: } w ^ eaci ^f e ' EflixtixxSx theword/^isacolle£livename, 
7fii jufui* anc * noteth many; andhath not in the Hebrew the Plurall Number. 
&\uac- Augufline (faith he) will ha^e all Christians following the faith 
tema in £- G f Abraham to be here noted for they are that feed to which the 
deles difftmt p rorn jf e fc? made, whereas Chrifl is proper y he in whom the pro- 
mifeistobe fulfilled, and in whom all are one by faith, and ah are 
The pr«- reduced to the Singular Number. 

m»re,Ga!. There is no reafon to expound the Seed Chrifl^ of Myfticall 
S* l < kD01 Chrifl and ofh'is Seed. 1. Becau e the 5^ is he in whom ths 
CbriVmy N****** are bit fed, both Jews and Gentiles? verfe 14. And the 
fticali. 7 " 



Seed 



Part II. toChrift att$tbeftet. 31? 

Seed made a curfe for H4>Y, 13. But this feed is only Chrift, not ,.~1^. 
myfticallChnft) head and members: for neither are weblefled in 
Chnft myftkail,nor was Chr.ft myitis all the Churrh made a curfe 
foj; us : Nor did the Church myliicali pay a price of iatLfaction to 
njferidefl. jullire f gr us. tj. 10. The word feed feems to have the 
iameiignifkation, v. 16. and v. 19. Conkder then v.19. Where- 
fore then ferveth the Law ? It Mas cdded becauf? if tranfgreffi- 
ons^ unttli the feed come Jtowhom the promtfe was m^.de % Now the 
feedctmmingisClmft coming in the flefh to take on him our nature. 
If the feed were taken for Chrift myftLall, theApolUe muit fay, 
The Law was add'dbtcaufe of Tranfgreffion, mttll the f ed fbould 
come : chat is 3 untill Chrirtmyfticaii, his Chnr.h fhouidcomein 
theflefn, which isnon-ienfe. 3. Whether the promife be of C*- 
nadn^ and of life ecernali thereby hoiden forth i Or of Chnfl to 
come of Abraham^ in whom all flefh fhallbe ble&d; orofrigh- 
teouinefle by faith, not by the works of the Law ; Or of all thefe 
comming under the name of the /»^r/*4»rc.the promife is made to 
many in number like the Stores : For the Lamb and the hundred 
fourty and four thouiands (landing with him on Mount Zion, and 
the thoufands of thouiands whLh none can number, Rev.j.9. 
are many, and may well be called feeds ; and though they be all 
onein Chriif, yet the Apottlemuft fpeaktoo ambiguoully, when 
he faid, The promife of righteouinefle and life is made to the feed) 
that is to Chrift head and Members: for die promise is fo made 
to v. hriit- efpeciallyofliiej pardon, righteouinefle, as- the blef- 
fiugs promifed are iv.lt iled & given through &for Chnfl -as the on- 
ly meritorious caufe^as all grant: which way the promiies are in no 
fenfe made tobelieters who cannot come in as joint fatishcrs with 
ChrtftyUas joint meritorious procurer, with Chrift ofthebleflings 
promifed to us. 4. 1 he promife is made to the/* ^comming in the 
ilefh and affuming our nature in a peribnail union, v. 19. as i>. by 
confeflion of all expounded. Now this reiricts the promife to God 
incarnate 3 ahd mult exclude the member . 5 .It runs moll connatural- 
iytothc Text,and comfortably tous if neither Chriil, Ga/.l.i6. 
be underitood as a private man, the Son : nor yet 

:ft myflicalt^ as 1 Corn 2. 1 2. But as v. hriil . a publike per- 
iim, and Head and Lord- Med: at or. 1. He represents all the 

R r Elcft, 



? 14 A** tht *'"»ift>G*l. l>i6Js txadt tethefeed.ut.Chrifl. PJf % 
The Sred, Elcdl : and fo the word feed is taken individually. He takes all the 
chnffy Gal. promifes and the weight of the whole Covenant of Grace andCo- 
3,[* l ncl t v enant-proniifes off the Lords hand as the iecond Adam teprefen- 
ot cM ai tvri t> a ^ the Family and Houfe : Behold I and the children that God 
a p ivate /W/j fw« w<\ As the weight of the Covenant of Works, and 
pcrfon,nur of the promifes thereof was upon tkefirft Adzm^ as hefoould 
M r ? m. nage the e promiies, fo fhouidit tare, ill or well .> withailhis 
butotYM uc * # ^' r< * ° ' s ' '■ ; ^/ ?nav i n g. t ^ c Co'peilandCovenant-promi- 
a, u tU b '" fe> ommittcd to him, o fhouidit be with us : and this Tutor can- 
lick peri... not mif arry ardfo ihail it be weii with the Pupils and Minors, 
and He.u, Were it no more but that J ■hn 14. 19. Becaufe t I've yeefbtll 
^hm** lv f : y^ ffiaii i\« by Promiie the ir^e promife of life eter- 
nally it nn fft) ill v art >ge. 

2. Tncpromi e- are aid do.vrun r hrift asinapubiLk Lord- 
K prr. < : <■■ '' i that ex eJiert A** in v v t h are the Tables of 
theCovtn;;nc ^rd the Book o tht Law andCo.eirant D ut.^i, 
16. 1 ic";>^,8.9. and 1 the . r fnbjccfc o. the promiies hekeepcth 
them. Yea andChr ; n is die fount a in and oririn.ill -aufc of allthe 
promifes : for he merited by his blood , rtmifiion righteoufneile, 
perfeveran e, eurnalllife, all graces whi h the Lord makes ours 
by free promre. 2. In Chrift they are m;de and pubiifhed tons: 
fothey arede re mcries toChriu:theyit"and Chrih atade r rite: 
they are ours reely forno price or hire. 3. Hence nothing hin- 
ders, but the promifes are made to Chrift theflrftHeirandSonof 
promiie : for Chrili is the chiefe and prin :i pall thing promiled, and 
other things that are freely given us (by promie) are given to m, 
eh *vf?s with Chrift, or afterthat he hath given ns Chrift: and 
affignes, and younger brethren come in under the fiyft Heir. Our 
biood relaticntothe Family ftands by Chrift, intereft to promi- 
fes corres all this way. The Lords method is,Gec nril Chrift then 
allthe pomifes are yours : for they follow him. And Chrift well 
manages Covenant-promi:es 5 as theymoft tendtothe goedofhis 
own. 

AndthisislpeciaBytobec6n r dered that Chrift from the womb 
tcthegrave, doesadt and iuffer nothing but as a pubikk perlon.. 
For us he was born, iftiahy. 6. For unto as a child is born., urto 
m a Sonne is givQf^ Luke 2, 11, Rejoyce (faith the Angel) for 



Part II. drift 4puUiktp*rf$*. 315 

unto joh (not to us Angels*, nay neither for himfelfe) unto /»« Chrift aF- 
is born a, Saviour. 2. Why ? For whole fake came he this jour- wayeao be 
ney to the earth ? Luke iaith it was no private bufmeffe of his lc ? kc(, M £2 
• own 5 f. 1 9 . 10. He came tofec\ and to favc that which was lofl, and to *J£ ^ C 
f.ve ( faith Pant) finne rs, I T im . I . i $ . 

3. Why dyed he ? He was made a curfe, v*lf Mft«V, forus.Gll. 
3 . 1 3 .Stnne for us, 2 Cor. f . 2 1 .Dyed for hifjheep.j ohn 1 0. 1 1 .for hts 
friends, J ohn i f . 1 3 . w as made poor for our f\e, 2 Cor.8 .9 . is our 
forerunner who is entred into heaven^ Cxif HfuwV, for us, Heb.o'.io. We 

have a great high Prieft, touchedwu h our infirmities, Heb.4. 1 4, 

I 5. Who hath entred into the heavens to appear in the pre fence of God 
for us, vVff 17/4&. Chrift s publike Spirit,who breathed not for him- 
lelfe, lived not for himlelte, died not for himfelie>nor afcended to 
heaven for himfeife.nor enjoyes he heaven for himfelf,fhould fhew 
us the ne:e(Tity we have of Chrift. ThePhyftcianis needfull to the 
iickjthe ranfome to the captive, bread to him that famiuSeth : but 
Chrift is more neceffary to the Lnner. Wee know not how many I he right 
are in Chriftsdebt: for Heaven, Angels, Sun and Moon, feasand **e*"J 
fountaines, men and allthings iubfift by him, Col.i.ij.Heb.i.i. ™ "q^J^ 
Yet mod of men judge fire and water more needull then Chrift : y 
and think they no more need Chrift or Covenant-intereft in him, 
then the cart needs the third wheel or theOcean a drcp o dew.noc 
is it every neceflity of Chrift that we prefle.Thereis a neceflity of a 
Fhytiantoa whole Pharifee : as a dead man (rands in need of life; 
But it is a lrterall necefTity by which the whole (faith Chti(k,M*t. 
9.)needsnot thePhyfician:but it is the fick paining ne'.eiTity, fuch 
as this. / dye a, hundrtd times, tf r fetn§t Lhrifr. This takes away 
fleep in the night; and brings a fixed aim to feli alland buy him. 



Rt 2 CHAP. 



a: 



31$ Part II # 

CHAP. II. 

7 be 1 3 4rgHmtntjnm the veceptj of Gods caM. i . 0/fypi^H 
$-i k' ng yf tht bUodofthe Covtodnt^ wdoftht leftament : 
tbi p<tce,tfih is.io.thcOicodof the everlaftirg Covenant 
ep n d.Oj the t>Uce y Htbq % iz.ihc affoffurctyfifpitheajju' 
ranctejou* sta'e* 

N Argument r 3. is taken 'from the ne^effity of this Covenant 
> oi Redemption. 1. From tne .ail of<7 d : Chrift took not 
on him to be a Prieli or a a he florifii htmfelfe to be mad? an hi^h 
Pr eft, bu hcttoit fudnwo L m Heb. 5. '1 hot* art- my Sonne,, to 
d. y have I b 00 ten thee : That is, I have ordained thee to have 
the ho ornble calling of theljigJaJSxieitThe Apoltle atio.Heb.i. ' 
apply eth tnL in p re to the etermii gentr tion of the Sonne : And 
Jiti. 13. 33. the Apoltle appiyes this to thrift: riling from the 
deadjbe.aule in theie two A atter manlfeitly appe.ires theGodHead 
o: the Sonne in that he is traeHigh Prielt who 3 by orTeringhim- 
H-e who f e ;f e hath taken away our i.ns, whi h only God tan do. In the o- 
v' k nDf h°d t ^ Lr ^ om ' J ' 4- H-eisdulired to be the Sonn? of God with p^wer^ 

p'iett and ' h ther>furretlien f omthe dead. Hee who took not upon 

Kinp, hut him to bee High Prieft while God called him and neither took 
ijpon the upon him to be King, whi.e God. called him , and : aid Pf L? t 6, 
C'Hof God j fo a p e jlnoixtcd him my Ki:^ trpon my holy HUof Ziff. and wililTlg- 
^ e p" cfi lyconfentedtothecallofGod tobetfngand Prieft. He mnftbe 
and King made Pried and King by Covenant between him Vnd God : for 
by Cove- Prieftsand Kings were called by Covenant MJ,i.v.$. 2 Kmg.i.i. 
3>anr; 17, 2 Sam. 5.3. 

2. It is necefiary that the promi r es :) thatare our Writs and Charters 
of Hea v en 5 bee in a lurcr hand then our own to wit in the kee- 
pingofC^r//? : For th*s is an abfolute promile made to us Ez*k*. 
36. 26. Anew heart dfi will I g've yon y and a h-jw fpirzt will I 
jut within y oh, a^d I wiflt^k* r&ay the (tony heart out cf'iour 
'fi Jh. This promi'e is not forma ly made to Chrift, yet it is a fpe- 
ci.l.Co.-en-wt-promi e, Jer. 31. £^. 11. Heb.S. ibrthereis no 
flony heart in Chriil >yet the promise is laid down in him^nd made 

to. 



P« 1 1. OftbetypicAUfpinklisg and cf the blwioftht Covenant, ji 7 
xo him, emmenter > for by the merit of his blocd (ft r hefanoti- 
fied the people with his own b.ood H. .1 5. 12.) he iprinkies ma- 
ny Nations / .52. 15. Some fay as Calvin* Luther^ Mvfcul 
lus* by the f re* htd Go peii : Lit it is deare, he allude th to the 
Law of fprinking Ex*d. ^4. 3. And Mo:es took^ the bloody and 
(pr-'-l^caa en tt.c p Cj/c, ».na f id. Behold th blood of the Cove- 
nant wheh th Lord hjLth mad' w.th yon, concerning ail the fe 
words. Now of thatb.oou it is/aid Exod. 24. 6. And Moles tottfe 
tfth il t: x of the Oxer; that the young men of the chidren 
of I r~el or.r.d v.r. 5.) a<.uput a in lafns y andb. If oft he blood T ^ c r P nn " 

he \yrinkl a n the /Jltur. i. The halfeof the blood was divided ^JJ^ ^ 
betwixt the/ t r aid the people, to note (fay the E ngljh Di- b \ 00 a, 
vires) t e mutu II ft>p:.Lt.on of God (of Chrift God the true 
Altar) to his p.ople, and his p ople to him> who were atoned and 
m d one by the blood of Chr:ft^\. J. (2) Mofes tockjhe bool^of 
the Cozen nt^ and read it in the audience cf the people : Not. the 
Book of the Covenant of the ten Commandements : for Mofes 
had not a- yet brought the two Tables of Stone containing the 1 o 
Commandements down from the Mountain. Then it was the 
Book of the judi.iaiiLawes and Promifes, II b. 9.19. For when 
Mo es had fp.k^n every Precept to all the p.op/e accordnij to the 
L w ' h° took^ tie blood of Calves and tfGoats^ with water (left 
theblood fhould thi ken and ongeale not being mixt with water, 
noting a.fo fome other myfleries 1 J>h.5.6 8.) and (crlet wocLand 
hjfopy and fp'i kl d both the Boel^ and Jit); people Its true, 
there i^ no me- tion ofj*W and lnf>p and/ -ht^ Exod. 24. but 
the Authorto the M br ws add nothing of his own to Uif s\ 
for theres a<?rornd forthe'e AW.19A and Mcfes fpeaks not 
of thciprinkiing of the Eook but the Book lying upon theuvrink- 
led Altar was alibiprink.ed with blood ; for iaitli chc HolyGho:t, 
Hcb. 9. 2 2. Aim ft tl thinqs a re lythc • •</, 

and without fb dl>n<?rf bhnd there is no ftrgiven \T cf Cms. 
was no guiltinefle in the Book, but thefe written La w es a n 
monies, were the h.u.d-writtni rf ' (Jrd'n.mas which was '*%*?> 

tyhich was contrary to us', which Olyrtj\\by 
bchovedtto blot oat ', t ^^ out of. the : wIei.to H:s troffi-y 

Colof.2.14. 

But 



318 rht Te ft 4m ** tfCbriftoffctcUivMut Part II. 

But another Queftion rifeth , Exod.14.A6. What needed'the 
iprinkling of the people with one halfe of the Woodland thefprinK- 
ling of tae Altar , that is, Chiirilt the Mediator, withthe other ; 
For ; 1. Neither the work ot dying to redeem man can be divided 
between Qhrifi and the people : nor needed Chriit, our true Al- 
tar, forgi-eneiTe of fins. Auf. The typicall lprinkHng of the peo- 
ple is expounded, Hcb.9.14. the purging of the confaence trom 
dead works.to ier»-ethe living God and toobeytheGo-.pel,i Pet. 
1.3 .But the fprinkiing of tne Aitar .Chrift , with the blood, is a fanre 

Cor-nw ^^ Ctlin D :So tnsHoi y Ghoft,/^.^ He who is confiitme the Me- 

is Trcfta- Viator of* 1 efl^ment^usde-.thmuft intervene to ratifie andm^ke va- 

mcnc. #t in LtwJthe Teftament % v.i 6, 1 7. That the friends of the Teftator 

may h we right to the goods that are bequeathed to them in the Tefia- 

meyit. 

Bat Chrifi is the Medatour of the New Te '(lament , ver.lf. £r- 

gO) &c. Now we are to know that Chrifts dying is confidered. 1 , 

As a paying ofranfomefor^aptives^by whivh,inLavv and by way 

of merit theranfome oft he blood of God exceedeth the worth of 

the bought captives . or the crime committed by the 1 apti . es ; and 

fo Chnfts death meriteth to his friends ranibmed righteouftieffe 3 

life, pardon. 

We hare 2. His d\ ing is confidered as a Teftament of advin^ friend.Now 

n S hc zo chc the living friends, by venue ot a Tei lament asaTeiiament, have 

JueJhed" not /«* and right by buying and teiing to the goods tefted. The 

tousina effenceand nature of a Teftament isfaved. whctnerthegoods that 

Teftament, are bequeathed in lega y bee the free git o i: rhe Teltator, not 

oat fiT>ply bought with a prL eby him or goods of the father of the friend, 

mem buc* t0 wn ^ cn tne friend being a German-brother hath asgood right or 

ai fuch a thefame right, by birth, that the Tefbtorhnth. How c^/er : the 

Teftament, companion hold- in this. C^ rt fi *• hath bequeathed tobeleevers 

in which the t hefe goods. 2. The Teftament is no Teftament nor valid in 

T ft h °o ' h ^ a w> exCe P t theTeftatator be dead. No man :an fue by Law tell ed 

the merit" goods,if the Teftator himfeife be Hving;Nor can we have right to 

riour caufe a new heart, forgiveneffe, perfeverance, eternall life to grace 

©fthe goods and glory, except Chrifl our Teltator had dyed. Butbecaufethe 

ecftcd, Tefted goods are more then goods left to us in Teftament ; they 

areleft to us by iuch a Teftament as is both a Teftament and adeath 

perfectly 



P A R T 1 1 . eft he ihol efthe Covenant. * x ~ 

perfe&ly meritorious (this is iupcr, ddtd to the nature of a Te3a- 
ment, and beyond all Tekaments; yea a de xh whkhis a price to 
ranibme us from the wrath to ,ome ; Therefore Chriiho dying 
in our (lead, or jultice meritah that the friends fhouidhavetheie 
good-, though they belong b) mcerc gra, e and free promife, to 
the friend . Now ihii i amou itar ground i Chrili hatha well 
pur haftd right, bygi ingacondignepa eior tbegoods and b;ef- 
l.ng^promikd in theCo en. nt ot^i. ao us : This right he hath 
by paying a \n c la ing down hi-, life ior us. This buying is not 
byne eft tyof natvrc O; jn.i e but by a voluntary, tree and un- 
compexkd agreement * nd o en. i:t John 1 o.i %j[aUh 51.6. No The Tefta- 
Bub tan exact upon him ///. 89. 22. (2.) If the O.d Telia- mcnc '* 
ment was con. rm^d by the blood ofoeads, then mud the New \ ^/J^r 
Te: amertbe con^rmed b ; the blood of Chrid prefigured inthefe. f Jftlc n^ n ° & 
But the Old Tedament was fo confirmed, Heb.y.v.i 8,19,20 21, c eacure 
22,3 3. £>^ now neither Teftamentnor Covenant was confirmed fl * in « 
by blocd umply but by the blood of a living creature (lain. 

3. Herr;e the making of a Covenant was by cwtivtz, caifc or a Uv\mX\ r> 
bead in twain, and pafiing between the parts thereof, ler. 34. 1 £(. Populus (in- 
arid iO they entred ir.td * curfe^ Nchem.TO. 29. demoted them- V* 1 F*"a~ 

fclves to definition, willing they might be.utin twain (whLh l "JR° mj7 »"- 
isafirange kind of death, M*t % 24. 51.) i they fhould breake Jj^.^L Z 
the Covenant. Hen.e thePhrafe of ilriking a Covenant. So the or drfcit, 
Rimtwsttew a Sow : So the Romans iwdTAlbani mT3e a Covenant, P*M*t» con- 
zsLv.k*. AHerauldor Officer at Armes (lew t ebealt, andpray- ? i0 J''i! d '* 
eda.urfe on the people of Rom 9^ that they might the fame way ^ i!?L 
bedri ken, 1 they fhould breake the Co enanC Itslike rheyhad Dopu'u^n>- 
it from the Itwts. So Chrid dyed to ratifie and t onhrm the Co- "mw* tic 
tenant, Excd. 24. 6. r his is fbf Lhod oftheCovemrit. Now thj f Tlt0 * M f$? 
Co. cnam hath no blood this Woodof ilaine beads (for it is a fi- )££ j£ 
gnratr. efpeec h) is a f cne c onf rm ; ng the Covenant that bece. ers m« m . ? J t 
(nail have remilTion oh.rs in that bloodof Chrid whi h is fhacK-/<>.< j 
do wed forth by the blood of the;e beads. So Chrid the gieafc 1 * •*?*•■ 
Shepherd of trie flock H £.10.13. is faidfo bebroug tfrom thc'/^* '''*"' 
dctd, lv a ^*T/,by the blood o : the c. trial ing Co enanr. lanita ,« ***,; ^ 
the Ankle is underdood: Or as the Hebrew Phra e, a is pur** a* §£ 
for h y as C*/w>/ zndP/fcator, The quedion may^be^ How did <*#«• 



320 Thepldce,Ueb. 13. 20. tfChrifls PartII; 

God bring Chrifl againe from the death by the blood of the everla- 
ftirig Covenant, had the blood oi Chrifl any influence to bring 
himielfe back from the dead ? Or did hee,by dying .merit his own 
.refurredtion ? 

Anf Some read the word thus, ai:d fliun the Queftio& 

The God of peace who br ught againe from the dead the great (tie ep- 

herd of the jhyep i Undemanding, ©//*, bein<* the great fheep- 

*herd or feeder, by the blood of the everialtkig Covenant. So 

Bez,*) who makes theie words \v tupMi, to be referred to <K<u$*m) 

So zsChrifts rightto be Paftorisiiv and by hisbiood and fuifering. 

And the words, h *tp*li 9 (o is not to be conftrudted with the 

particle, ayttyuyif • But Bez,a conferTeth, that he changed the 

htuation of the words. But!? Chrifl: be made a Paftor and feeder 

of the fheepby the blood of the eternal! Covenant: then is hee 

called to be a Paftor by Covenant, And what influence hath his 

Beia,wi death in his Paftorail Office? Is it by way of' merit? Or did 

utblcptwi- thrift merit to himielfe ? Hardly- if not curioufly can we fay that, 

w fieret t non though I nothing doubt but Chrifl gave perfect obedience as man 

b'uavi to the Covenant of Works 5 and he did merit as man, jure operum y 



verbornm HFe eternal!, the way that Adam flioui'd have merited life eternalL 

cokocatio- 
nem mutan. 



' fohehad never fallen. But the words naturally beare this fenfe 



as Deodm expounds them, that Chrifl: is riien by vertue of his 

death: As it is well faid. the juit lurety hath right and Law v to 

come out of prifon, by paying the luitime, and neither juftice nor 

Creditor can keep him in prifon : folutm Are eft folutus .car cere. 

Chrifl having fatisfed our debt ; ancj paid theranfome of his blood 

to the death, and being dead, and undertne dominion of death 

chifl jufti- by juitice, is freed from either remaining in death, or dying any 

fed in his more 3 he is now juftified, not in his perfon, for Chrtfl in per on 

caufe,cojws was habitually righteous, and from the womb-Z^ l.^.Toayiov, 

wHbn.Qf P That holy thing Jefa was tolettc, and fo never condemned but 

the grave juftified in his caufe and in his condition by law for us, and fo ap- 

by paying peareth, %&£&%$*%&&.{ ApeLflietfy the frond time without fin unto 

p the ran- Jafotfjon ; the fecatedtims without finne^ hath relation to. the firft 

blood time, without finne^ that is , he (hall appeare the iccoiid time no \ds 

BttotxZ without fin,and fo juftified in regard of his condition in Law,then 

he was 3 wf&n he was conceived by the Holy Ghoft 5 and fo that 

eminently 



pART II. hinging back from the dead) ofemi. 521 

eminently holy thing born of the Virgin Mary, Luke 1*. 35. that 

is, as juitifieaasifhehadneverbeenmadefin,and neverhadbeen 
Tinder the Law-burden of our (ins, as Ifai. 5 3. 6. And 1 Tim. 3.16. 
ifiKAtwfi & wivpcd/, Hee was jufiifiedi;-: the Spirit ^ declared to be 
juft, and the innocent Son of God, by his Refurre&ion from the 
dead, Rom.i. 4. fo that in the Spirit, is, in the eternall Spirit, 
Heb. 9.14. the Godhead : For he came from under that act and 
band of Cautionrie and Surety (hip without firi 3 that is, acquit 
from fin, which he was made^ and was laid upon l::m^ Cor. 5,21. 
I*ai.$$.<5. 

Weknow, Hch. /. 22. Jeius, ykym¥kyfvQ- 9 Hee was made 
thefurety of a better Covenant 3 as the LXXever tranftate it^ofa bet' 
ter Teflameht. 

Now here is a judkiall and a Law-acl of iuretyfhip put upon 
Chriil. 1. He was made Surety, then he was not Surety by na- chrift i$ 
ture, bvcib made by a free crania ction and Covenant. For in nocafurety 
Chrifts comming under that ad, when he was made Surcty.there bynaiuic, 
be two things : 1. His eternall condifcending to take on him our bu r ^ is ^v 
nature, and to empty himfelfe and be a fervanu. 2 .His agreeing and a q™ c _ 
piighting of his faith and truth to take on him bur condition in m*t-con- 
Law,that God fhould lay upon him,the iniquity of us cllJfai. 5 3 .6. ^ni of Jc- 
and that God Should make him who kyew no Jin, to be Jin frus, ii$ j^?^"* 
rfxSv.m our Law, place and room, 2^,5,21, notagaintfhisFa- C o n fem°. Wn 
thers will, nor yet without his own free confent. That is againft 
allreaion t For that which God made Chrift, that hee was not by 
nature, but that God Willingly made him, and that he was wil- 
lingly and by free Covenant made. But God gave him a body, 
Heb.y.5. and cWmade him fin, jpetfiiAi' ivbttwt, 2 Cor. 5. 11.S0 
a Surety is one that promiies to fatisfie for another, and comes 
from a Verbe, which fignifies to promifeby ftriking ofhands,/*™. 
22. i6 % Bee not thou among them that fir ike hands ", or, of them 
that are furety for debts. The Seventy •> give not thy felfe^ hi 
iy JwJk , as a Surety. Arias Mont an. Inter percutientes fide }h- 
bendo. The Verbe in the Hebrew is from a root that fignifies to 2^> 
mix together: as the owle-light, when light and da rknefle after 
the Sun-fct a're mixed together. And by a Metaphof it notesiure- 
tyihip andmiitr-re of peribns/ as Mi Leigh : whtri oncistyedfor 

S f another, 



i 32r chrifimicAiantrfiYiu* Part II. 

aaother,and mixed w ith him in his place, As Chrifi put himfelfe in 
That cbrip the bond and writ of blood that we were in: We were in the Law- 
* a,ma . dea writ, Dent. 27,26. under a curfe 3 and Ch rift ihifted the beleevers' 
CapltaU * out > an( * vvas madea curfebyhis ownconfent for us, G^/.3.io.and- 
crime tody was writien and-acted in the Law-book thefinner,and anfwered al' 
for u$, is the demands of Law and] uftice and put in our names in theGofpel- 
fuitablc to wr i t : anc [ xhtt f rom everlafting, God was inChrifl, 0g3? ft \ v 
JNaV 3W x f is "> reconciling the world (of the ele&) not imputing their fins 
J ° B,e mto them, 2 Cor.s.ip.Andintime webeleeving,are -written Wel- 
led and righteous in him, Gal. 3.13,14. 2 Cor. 5.21. And what 
could more be done byC/jr/y^wno fubftituted hirnfelfby Covenant 
in outplace, and put us in his place }. Nor. is this Suretyship juft 
in debts only, but alio whatever- Socinm, Crellius> and others 
fay on. the contrair, in Capitall punifhments. For Mr T^^-^ 
WtThtmasGoodwme*, page 5 1 . . E tier it its did {n'iafiv kyfoiijAfQctt) willingly 
Gocdwine, become a furtty for Euephentts. Yea, and in hoftages and pledges 
Support of j n wax? Plutarch faith, that the Thcfalians flew two hundred 
ChRefll?..^ 3 fift y hoftages. The. .Roman (faith Livie) did the like to 
c.in/ * three hundred of the Vo/fci-, andcaft the Tan-tines over, rocks, 
defixo Tarpeio: and thefe were humane people. The children 
of Tyrants, were killed with the Tyrants,by fome Cities o( Greece^ 
as Cicero^ and Halicamrfeus fay. Curtis faith, that the Ma- 
cedonians put to death fuch as were neerofbloodto traitors: Mar- 
H rc cell n 'hs faith fo much alfo of the Perfians. The juft Lord pu- 
^Ig^^yjniihtngthefns of the fathers upn the children^ to* the third and. 
totofntcdfittrth generation^ teacheth, that conjunction of blood- (fuch 'as 
Jora fuxcty. W as between Chrirt our Kinfman, *»,* Jo^ip. 25. and us) may. 
wellmaWe it moil juft, thatChrift be punifhedforus, theSurety 
for the (inner, though the fmner be under the hand of the Judge; 
Juftice fuiw c or j ie jg um bl e t jfatisifie juftice,and mercy faith, that there is no-, 
debtcr re-* effentiall reafon in Law-juftice, why the fame head which finned.. 
pay 10 the and no other fhould fufter. But grace may inteneen, fo that 
furcty any though God need no furety, yet tender mercy, or God decree— 
ihingin ino to file w. mercy, in fome good fenfe, needs fuch a Suretyas 

Neither is i&snuch that juftice faith, thatthe Surety ought to 
have fatisfadldon made to him^and reftitutionby thje brokendebter, 

becaufe 



pA ax 11. Cbrifi nude a furetj f$r $tf 9 325 

becaufe juftice gives his due to every man. For 1. if the furety be See/iWr*. 
more then a man, and have abfolute ibveraignty over what he ex- E^enm % in 
pends, as Qhrift hath over his own life, to lay it down, and take T ^mphc 
itupagaine, Job. 10. 18. As of free grace hee payed torus, ^°°f^X^r1- 
free grace he pleads not in Law that the broken man pay him back, «u.i SzCt, 
and make reftitution of his loiTes : and this faith demonftrathely, j.ci, page 
that God doth neither punifh, norfhew mercy, by necemtyof 4*8, 469, 
juftice. 2. When the furety hath a band ofreliefe-and as it were, * 00% 
a back-band, that his foule (hall not be left in <>rave, P[d.\6.\o. 
but that he fhallbe victorious and more,he may die out ..and look ****&**• 
for nothing in againe. Ti 

And the neceflity of a furety to fay, remove the fcafTold, the 
guilty man fhallnot dye, pleads, that if the Lord fhallbe mercifull vlfimta L. 
to Tinners, as hee decreed, then muft Chrifl tranfad fo with GW, £^* r !£ W# 
as the everlafting out-goings of mercy, may bee with the free con- (x hibseo- 
fent (as it were) of truth, and righteoulheffe. rum. Vale. 

Msximus 
de Dlonjfior. Skulo timttp dibit* t9t fatrilegiti fupplhid non txdlvit/edtcort tmen fibi fctntt 
rcpendit, qitMsvlviaiffvgcrat. 

But it maybe faid, ifChrifts dying for finners. remove as a fatis- 
fadtory punifhment, the guilt and oblation to eternall wrath, 
what way is the reall, and as it were, the phytic a Tinheren:y and 
effence of fin removed ? Jnf. The obligation to wrath is remo- 
ved only in a legal way by fufferirg of punifhment due to f~n, whick p an jft,- 
GW/?hath done ; But the effence reall of fin is only removed, as ^ tnt ruffe- 
every other contrair is removed, by the expelling of fnout of its red by a 
fubjeft, and by introducing the contrair form, to wit, inherent Surety ctn 
righteoufneffe., and theperfe& habit of San6Ufication and holineffe. ^men? 1 *" 
Now for this, Cbrifis dying and fuffering wrath due to tl*, fup- from the 
pofe Chrifl fhould dye a tru.ufand thoufand times for us, his dying guilty mm 
cannot as afatisfyingcaufe, or as a punifiSment remove this. For but 2J* 01 
i, a punifhment furtered by our Surety, can but exhauft and re- £^ v ' 
move the punifhment due to the fnner for whom the furety (h ip the^nhc. 
isnndertaken. But 2. Chnfis dying crnnot as a punifhment re- rent puilr, 

andrmkc 
him formally and ph)fically and inherently innocent, except the punifhment of the Sure- 
ty fo excclt I nt procure, by way of merit, the ex|>elling of^o, and the incoming o( inhe- 
rent holineffe in its room, at Heb. 10. io. 

S f 2 move 



3*4 .Cbrijt is a Surety -fir ta. P A r T II . 

move fift as fin, and as contrair to the holy Law, and make us defi "" 
led wretches, andfervants ofhn holy, as the paying often thou" 
land Crowns for a forlorn waiter, cannot make*him tobeno vva" 
fter, and a man that hath obeyed the Law i only it makes that 
in Law, the payment cannot be charged upon him. 3. Quirts tran- 
fa&ing with God as our Surety, is not only then meerly to remove 
eternallpunilhment, but to purchale by the merit of bis death the 
healing and fanctifying of our nature, Heb. 10. 10. By the which 
will wee are fdritt-fi.d fy the offering of the body of J c fas CHRIST 
Wltttwiil once forsll. Then 01 r Sandtiftcation is procured to us by the will 
atGod,Hf. fGod,not fimply as his commanding will: for then fhouid all and 
fiificc'h'us - ever y one w horn the Lord commands to be holy, i Pet, 1.16, bee 
ian&ifiedjwhLh we fee is not don.er-butby the will of the Father, 
commanding Ckrift to dye, Joh.io.iS.Joh. 14.31. andthewiliof 
Chrirt offering himlelfe once for a facrificefor hn is the will which 
fanctifies us. So Parens well faith,it is the will with its* correlate, 
for in the willing paffive obedience of Chrifl are weiandHfyed real- 
ly by the merit of his death, though this be wrought by degrees, 
2. Since the Father contents and wils that Chrifl dye, and the 
Son wilingly offers himielfe a facrifice, the number (as judicious 
KjMwT and Godly Mr DiH'/^ hath well oblerved ontheplace) andthefe 
£xp3.ofthc a ^: for whom Chrifl offered himfelfe^ were condefcendeduyon betwixt 
Ep^.toths /■&£ Father and the MedUtonr. God knew thofe whom he crave 
heb 1 »f j, . f ffop Sonne , to be rarfomed'. andChrift knew thofe whom he boH?ht % 
io.v.40. And the neceffityofthis Covenant appears in rhis, that the com- 
fortcannot befolid, ,if a child ofGod never have any a durance of 
his being gifted of the Father to the Son in particular. For two 
things are cleare here. 1. That the Lord knows whoarehis,2 -Tim. 
2. 1 9. and that, if God gave fome to the Son, zsjohnij. then the 
folid coin. s^ n received them in a certaine number. And if.Chnft bought 
iTiSwb r ^ m W Covenant, he mnft know how many: As one who buyes 
the fa™- a Rock,but he knowes the quality and number of the flock. 2.The 
bci ofthcu knowledge ibmetime fhall bee this diftinft, that I was by name 
gifted t» among them, wholovedmee^ and gave himfelfe for me. And as the 
the Son, & offing of every Prieft is by way of Covenant and promife, fo, if 
tfKm.° n£0 alacrificc,in the faith of the great facrifice, be offered to(W,then 
willGod accept it (here is a Covenant) Jo is the Body of Chnfl 

offered 



p a KT Hi QH& #* Urifjfir w. 325 

offered by the Covenanting- will, ^W.to.io. And anydoubt that 

may, or doth ari?ie concerning your telle by name 1 1. It may as 

well bemoved in iome refpea, againit the whole number, and no 

wile man wiiiiay that thebasgaine betvv ixt the Rather and the Son \ — «*^ 

was fo blind, as the number was not agreed upon. For five all 

the bought are i'mners, and to maimed tonnfuil doubring of the 

bargain^that, whin as a doubt is removed by one : may bemoved 

by allfe\craily, and allfeverally denying themielves to be the men 

for whom Chrift bargained: By this iinlullqudtioningofthe tnni- 

action . none at all were agreed upon. 

2. E\ ery doubting ofOods love to me once juttirkd, and who 
ha\ e once tied to Chritf forrefuge, is grounded upon tin and \:n~ 
worthineffe; Now none were given by the Father to the Son from 
eternity upon reipect of either raith, or unbeliefe, orhoiineile^ or 
bid deierving ; Jts true, it is not known to me but by beleevinsr, 
thr.t I was given Covenant-wayes to the Son. But theQjietUevi 
is,, if i^n be any ground, why one j'ulUfied fhould- cafhier btttl 
out of the number of the gifted on:es to Chrift, and committed to 
the Mediatour. Its true, it fhould be mourned for 3£ a thing that Sin f i$ no ' 
doth not a little hinder San.uficationiiiics progrefte, bet fhould "^j^ 
not brangle jufi ificatton nor the f?ith' of our intereft -in Chrift. 4,' 0I ^ e .h^ud 
Theneceffity of this Covenant r.ppeares, in that^lva'tionis taken doubt of 
off free- will and theflipperyr^and no* of tree- wi I'm the Cove- b*» juttlfo 
nant of Works, and laid- upon one that is mighty, upon 2te**& c?1Kn ' 
to governe Ifrael as their Xing \ but /*/<?/.%>. 10, upon Chrift (as Mr D D ; l 
excellently lAtDickJon) in all r<fpe&*s more eminently tihn David, /**, Pia.69. 
A firovtir betf} 'nf.^tj \A fjvt^ .-ppoihted of the Ft her im Ml J 9. 

.:.■ hee -is cue rfour^d, V*\fH out of the p:opfe y acqn»un- ^\ °, 

ted with our coxdithn, to. The lcfleof the creatures will, and h ;^ rJC i. 
themore cfGods will, if gracious, as here, bee in a CpveX&DCj u:\viiiis 
the better : Becaufe the more crave and rlabhity, e\en the jure in il e c 
merciesofDwdi thatis, rfCtitftjMxti&jUAAfrt&Xt.in^ s 
muftbehcre. ' l 

5. The well-head bf falvation (for meer free will and g 
plealurc in God, inftitutcd thisdifpenfation) mull be here: And 
moft eminent freedome of grace made the bargain*; to that the 
44ffJU Chart*} the £rcax Charter oi the C off ell, J will have 

mercy 



J24 TMnccefijty and utility P A kt. Uj 

mercy on whom ImUJrave- ?nercy^ is here eminently, for mercy 
andfreelove began at the head man. For theCovenant of Grace 
M.0 Did? ( as notably Mr D.ckjon) is consolidated in Cbrifl our head, and 
/<w,Pfs. 89. he hath the firfi right as man to. fay. unto the Father, that which is 
<r.a£. herefaidy as interceffour and Mediatour for the EleSt ) heefhall 

cry unto, me e y thou art my Fat her , my God y and the Kock^of my 
Chrift the falvation. As a father binds for his heires and children : A King 
firft heir of fabferibes articles of peace.and ieals them for the land and fubjects: 
f«und«r TheAmbaffadourfor the Prince and State that lent kirn, makes 
takes for ai anfwer. So Chriil a&sinthe Covenant of Redemption for his 
his. heires, feed, fubjetVs, people; and if the companion might bee 

Morcgrace made, Gofpel-lree-grace, as Covenant-mercyismoreintheCo- 
^ f J c ar °\ ay venantof Redemption, then in theCovenant of Reconciliation, 
SnTheRc. v ^ or principally they are here as waters in the fountaine. Hence^fa 
decmers this Covenant, is fountaine-love,fountaine-grace ,all the fatisfacfl> 
Covenant, on that the Lord craves of finners, begins at this fpring, the old 
then in ^j eterna U defign of love in the heart ofGod toward his Son,his 
everlaft ing delight, the boibme darling and beloved of the Father, 
Fountaine. i s the defigned Prince, upon whofe fhoulder is the Government: 
fountaine Here was mutnall love-delight a£led by the Father and Son, Pro. 
mercy in 1 ^•3 I « ' -My flights were with the fonnes of men, even before the 
tbi& Cove- fountaines of waters were created, v. 24. O what everlafting out^ 
naiit. goings and ifluings of eternali love came from the heart of the Fa- 
ther and the Son in their eternali Covenant-delights towards the 
fonnes of menfozrz was the eternali marriage of the Lamb,the Kings 
eternali Son, and of the not as yet created Bride firft written and* 
fealed by the King and his Son, and our not knowing of this, and 
Gods delighting in us when we little knew or dreamed ofhiseter- 
nall.love, highnefle, his grace. Should the heart of God betaken,. 
and (to (peak fo) be fickof love for fo many Nothings, whom he 
was to make heires ? Far more being reconciled and juftified wee 
need n # ot fear we fhall be faved. 

Here in this Covenant were firft drawn the lineaments and 
draughts of thefree andgracious intereft oijefus Chrift to the ions 
of men : And who fliould not wonder here at thepureft fountain- 
grace that is i? Jefus Chrift, which did fet on worke eternal wife- 
dome to frame inch an eternali peace UAi Covenanting withthe 

Son 



BMW II'. Of thtCtvcnm effur<t)fhip. 3 %y 

Son of God, and love eternall hiring love eternall with the reward 
(to fpeakfo)ofthe certaine hope ot enjoying afoul fatisfyingfeed, 
and a numerous orf-fpring of Redeemed ones, if love Ihould dye 
and triumph over juftice,which was done by love. 

6; There is here much of the eternall intereft of JEHOVAH to Gods eflcn- 
theSon, and of the eflentiaillove ofi^dto his only begotten Son 3 tiali lo?et* 

Prov. 8. 24. When there was no depths I was Lromht forth. c j|5 ^? n m 

UnT I rt 11 1 1 ■ 1 r tnisCoTC- 

50. Then /was bj him y as one brcn^bt up with him, and I was nam 

daily his d light, re] eyeing alway.es before him. And then may 

that have been verified, Jer.^0.21. AndtheirmobleOne jhall bee 

of the mf elves y and their Govemour {hall proceed from the midftof 

them-) and I will canfe him to draw neer'y and hee fhall approach 

nnto mee • for who is this that engaged his heart to Approach unto 

me, faith the Lord} The love eternall here in JEHOVAH loves, 

and wonders that Chrift hisSonlaies bands uponliis own heart to 

take upon him the Office ofRedeemer,and Prieit : and the Lords 

i~aying./f7.70 is this ? is a note of love and wonder, as Pfal. 24. 8. 

1 oJf.6i,.i.Cant.6.io. and that his heart doles with the Covenant- 

cfehgne. 

Ob], But '^rwi«/'whimfelfealfoteachcth that there was a Co- Jac.Arml. 
venant betwixt thelord and Chrift. God required of Chnfl our orai : d * Sa " 
Prieft, that hee would lay downe his life for hnne,. give his fle(K chri pj pti . t 

for the life, of the world,- -and hee promiied, if hee fhould 1^,17.' 

fodoe, hefhould fee his feed, and be an eternall High Pried aitc r Po(U*vie 
the order of Mtlchi feds ck^ andby the. exert lie of hrsPrieftly ot' Duiilltan ' 1 ' 
flee, hee fhould bee exaltedto a royali dignity. Chrift cur Prieft ^ZeilZ 
dofedwith the. condition, andlaid, Behold, here am I to do thyfliampro 
will, &C And Socimansy who hold him to be a divine Man only, p ccjio y Stc. 
will agree thnChnft was under an obedientiall Covenant withGW. ThcCovc- 

Anf. Armmianriwrd others } may yeeld to a Covenant bet ween nam bc- 
the Father and the Son but it is afar other thing then fuch as wee c * c cn ibe • 
hold : 'for Chrift did dole with the-condition ot laying down his \ 01 ^ ' and 

r J ° 1 he Sonne. 

liietorCnners. (hat Aimi 9 m ■ 

But whenChrift hath ended his work^nd payed the price of Re- n \m tcs>ch- 
demption, laid downe his life for Pharaoh, Cain, for Mgyptians, rlh » ' 5 * ot 
Syrians, PerfitnSy Ch.ildeans, ard all in whomever was the p C } truc 
breath of life i yet cannot the Lord promife to ChnR.thaiheflull S'SSip- 

haveiion, 



jig . 7 \k * ntcefilfmdexttllency Part IT. 

have any feed or one redeemed one , nor can the Lord either pro- 
mile or pay wages to Ch rid: Forapromifejii'fiscere, is of things 
that arem our power to doe, even among men. Can a King pro- 
miie that to morrow hefhall caufe the wind for feventy/dayes to 
come, blow out of the North -weft? Its noc in his power. Now 
Arminiums^ Sociniam^ and all of that Family teach, that Go'd 
h*th no forcible antecedent dominion to bow and determine the 
Tkc Lord free-will .of any one man : The Lord then no more can promife : nor 
cannot pro-gj ve tne revvard f a feed taChri£i,forhis work or" laying down his 
^).^ J^ c iife for man, -then he can ingage that the Serpent (withreveren;e 
way that to our WefTed Lord) ihall fee his feed. For when Chritt hath 
chrift foall wrought the fame work, payed the fame very ranfome (as thefe 
hawafeca^^^^j £ or mjjhons that perifh, through their own free- 
Lord! by C will, eternally: What teed hachhe of them? Where is his wage? 
their way, Were not all and every one of mankind promifed in the Arminian 
hath no do- Covenant, to be the gifted feed of Ch tilt, upon condition that 
raim ° n °" they {hould repent and beleeve ? But Ar minims deny that God 
^ of any do thpromife faith, or thathee is fo Lord and Mafterbf the free- 
man, will of any, as indeclinably and unfuperably heecan make good 
hispromife, and cauiethem beleeve and perlevere chtt&i to the 
end,andthac is it by which they : are his feed. Itsbutfaid invain 3 
that God promdies they fhali beChrifts gifted feed, providing they 
be -willing to beleeve :.that is but to fay, the Lord promiles all 
fhall be his feed, providing they fhall be his feed : For willing be- 
leevingmakes them his feed. 2. By this alfo the Lordpromifes 
what is in mens power toperform, and it might fall out that all 
and every one fhould doe the like that multitudes doe ; who perifh 
eternally, andfo fhall Chrift do his work, and injoy no feed at all. 
But the Covenant of fucetyfliip which we teach, makes not the 
truth of God to depend upon our faith, or our unbeleefe ; Yea 
the Lord promifes that Chrift without all faile, fliall undeclinably 
fee his- feed, yea, and fhall bee thereftorer of the Tribes of Jacob* 
and, alight to the Gentiles^ and the f ah at ton of God to the ends' of 
**• the' earth, Ifaiah 49. 6. Ifaiah 54. He fhall be King and Lordoi the 
Iles^ Ifaiah 42.6,7.Ifaiah 6o.9.Pfal.2.8 : 9. A Prince and a (hrpherd 
over his people j Ezek. 54. Ezek. 37. 24, 25. Pfal. $9. 25, not upon 
coiididon they be willing, -over whom:heisiet, but to meet with' 
-. s the 



Part II. QftbtCovtnMoffuYtt'fibip. 32? 

the temptation. Ah ' my iron and rockie will fh all dill refill the 
Lord ; and he fhallbe King of the Nations, if the Nations {hall de- 
termine their own will to lubmit to him, and vote that hee bee The Lord 
Crowned King: -Nay, buttheCovenant-promife faith, nee {hall ^.'{jS * 11 '* 
bee King of thy will. This is a part of his raigne, Plalmeno. 2. 
The Lor djhxli fey. cither 'od of 'thy firength out ofZion'- rule thou tn 
the midfi of thins enemies. g. Thy people full be willing in the 
diy of thy power, Deut. 30. 6. Ezek. 11. 19,20, Ezek. 36.26,27. 
^.31.31,32,33,34,35.^.32.39 40. Neither can there be con- 
fidence and faith in God through rhe lure mercies of David, nor 
peace, nor folid confolation, nor warrant to pray for the Lords 
graciousbowingofthe will to be his feed, except it be beleeved, 
Covenanted^that God {hall be the Godot his people, and their 
King, not over the element of the Sea only to rule it, and over 
themountaines, and the (tones and rocks, but alio over the parti- 
cularwils, and the willing and railing, choofing of good, and re- 
filling of ev ill in the men of the lies. And how could the Sonne In « Sonne 
pray, Father, give the inheritance of the Heathen to mee, according c2 ™ * 
topromife? As^eof/nee, and I will give the e^CZ. Pial. 2. if the hesthen to 
Fa ther could anfwer nothing but what Armi:cians and Socini ms be his jnhe- 
fay he anfwers, as alfo, the beleever out cf the flefhes weaknefs rhancc lj 
muft dictate this returne of prayer. Sonne, with good will ', I grant 1 . ^ IW " 
the Heathen, and the ends of the Earth to thee in heritage and p?f- naJK j, c- 
fffion, fo they bee willing to fubmit to thee : But , what if they twlxt CfoifL 
nf.ife to obey either mee or thee} Ididnever Covenant with thee, andth:F*- 
Sonne, to doe more then I can ', try thy ftrength,and force their free- X ^ QT * 
will, ifthoHcanfl ', tf they bee wilting, well, and good it it, there 
is a bargaine : My approving and commanding will is that they bee 
thy feed, and thy willing people ; but my decree is not to Lord it 
over their wilU that is a fundamentall aft of Government, that 
all my ftib etts have liberty of corfcience, to will or nill, as t'.'ey 
plecf. Nay, but the Covenant of Suretyfhip includes the fure 
mercies of Dwd, and the Lord gives band, word, and writ, 
andfeale ofblood, and the Oath ofGodto the Son, Pfal.j 10.4. 
Heb.j.ilfor thewill.Ifa.53.4. Behold/ have given him for awit- 
n€ ff e V the people , a leader and commander to thejp-oplc. But 

what if they will neither lead nor drive? Yea the Lord promifes 

Tt they 



2 3o The nectfiity And exctlhmj. Part. II, 

they fliallnot need to bee driven, they {hail be wilJiogr and run, 

5. Behold thou ft) alt call a Nation that thj^^mweft not^ and 

Nations ti:a' kjew not thee^ fhall runne unto thee*, because of the 

Lord thy God^ and of the holy One of ifrael^ for hee hath glorified 

thee. And a itrong reafonot this is given, the Gentiles rnnne\ 

When e comes this {orwardneffe of the Gentiles, who knew not 

God? Be, ante (faith IJ auih) of Jehovah thy God (of CHRIST 

Mediator') in Covenant wkhthee, P/alme 2 2.1. John 20.2 o,be- 

caxfe of thy G O D the Holy one of Jfrael : the running (faith Cal- 

<v.n) no:eth the efficacy of the caiing, and they run to Chriit, 

b.canfe of J '...ovr.h^ and the mighty power ot God in the Man- 

Chriit. ^ Noteth became (faith Prfcator.) And another reaibn 3 

bectf- hes h.th glo fied ihee^ O Chrifl, hee hath declared thee 

to b th Son ofGcd y thy rifino 'from the d?ad, afeilion to Hea- 

vefl .01 en thee a Name above all names, Rom.x .4,jP/W. 2.7,8 >p ; i o. 

So MafctuHs 5 Ptfeatof^ A-farlorat *'j Gn-dther , Dioditii So 

the running oftheGentLes to Chrift, is the glorifying of Chriit, " 

and a part o the re ward -its Chrirts glory that he hath a feed that 

M d d 'ck nms aiter him. Then : KndMrDickfin uponthefe words. Tft, 

I 'on on PI 2 2. A kj c f n:C -> /r \f- cr Chrijls Refirreciion and declaration of his 

formerly ovtrchuded -Gcdhead^ hee fhoidd continue in the Office of 

ins Aicdiation and intcrc ffion-, avj, by vr tue cf his -payed ran- 

fome of Redemption call for the uslargement of his pur chafed Re- 

dempiton among the Gentiles^ fr this is the Fathers comp.:Ei with 

the Sen-, faying aske of me «, and I vpill give thee the Heathen* 

Ch--iflbHhf t | iu ( ;)0t [ 1 gy f ree Covenant and by merit. Chriit challengeth 

^ y T C ci a fod: and it were unjultice in the Lord (with refercii.e and - 

bymc. icof glorv t0 ^ l ' iS Holineffe) to deny ro Chnft tha- for whi> h hee hath 

eondgnity given a condigne ranh.me andpri e : But he hath payed a cendigne 

ami ) flict Co.enant ranfomeof his own previous felfe, aoq offered blood 

may chal c^ ^ ^^ Hence i . though a weak beleever cannot by merit 

feed they fuitabowed will and a ctrcumafd heart from he Lord: Yet I. 

ate both may he fait i t by the band-of the Covenant ofredemption between 

promiftdto Jehovah and the Son :and a Reemed one may fay it was an Article 

bun,and he j.- t jj C Covenant of Redemption, that my flony heart fhould be 

p^icc for U£ l aken away, ard a heart of flefti given to me, and faith hath influ- 

them. eace to be fappbrted that God articled Covenant-wayes fuch a 

wretch 



Part II. of the Covenant of far ttjjhif. jvr 

wretch as I am 5 to Chrift : andlook : asthebookoflife, called the 
LambsBockjf ///^contains (o many by name > head, and in all their 
individudlpropertieSj/^r^jP^/.&c.that are written and inrolled 
forglory, io are all (and I by name) in a Covenant-relation given 
of the Father to the Son/0/:. 17. 3. 9,11. /*/?;; tf.39.and thatislurer 
then heaven .or the fixed ordinances of nature, let. Ji.35,36". Pf.:l, 
89. 3 7, 3 8. Happy fuch as can ride at this anchor : Though I meane 
not that the decree orelecuon and the roll of the Mediator to me, 
or the gracious Surety-Covenant between Jehovah and the Son, 
as relating ro m: by name, mu(l bee the neareft object of faith , or 
that alwayes a beleever doth read this roll ; but ins faith often is, 
and ought, and may be fupporred thereby. 

2. Chriit may fuic, by vertue of both the Surety-Covenant T! c-e '* 
and by the juliice of God, his condigne meritto me, a fixed will , ! ,cr j : ? 1 J n 
CO run the way or'his Comimndement^. Chriits appearing with oi'r :ulrs°Jc 
blood, Hcb.9. and his prayerashigh Pried, lobn 1 7. prove, that rweri< and 
in Chriits Bill for us, there is jufiicc7 the merit of blood, and jufl c 
chat his Advocation is, 1 isbx 2. 1. grounded upon juliice, and hee c ; lc: ; 
(lands chereas IcfusChrift^ fbuu&- 1 the righteous without finne^ . 
now imputed, novnowmade fi*j nor mad? a c*rfe, but by ordei 
offtricrjuftice juftined and righteous, and the act ofSuretyfhip 
taken off, and as the hand writing againft us is cancelled upon 
theCroffe, C0/.2. So the hand-writing of obliged punifhment due 
to Chri/t as our Surety is removed, and henow'juiHficd intheSpi- 
rit, without ft >u Heb. 9. 28. Su^h a one as cannot dye, Rom. 6.9 ^ 
Rev. 1 . 1 8. and cannot dye a death fatisfaclory for fin becanfe as delivered" 
beleevers cannot die the fecond death. Chrill having died for them, r ;jm he 
neither can ChriiUurYer the iecond death againe,or bee twice a aft 
curie, for once he dvd f>r ail. But our faith is lb iupported rot a c >'& p. 
little in this,! dare not put merit or juPiKein myfuits to God but 
I beleeveit is, and mult beeinChrilhbiD, and that bill is for mee: 
mercy, and only mercy is in the hnners bill,but the jufti e ofa con- 
dign ranfomer is in Chrifts fuits.and fo faith looks to Chrill: : As i . 
having the firft Covenant-right to Heaven, as the great lord re- ^ 
ceiverofthepromifes. And then wee have a iecond right in hi>n, m ' 
2.Fath looks to Chrill as having more right tous.^fecaufehe hath 
the right of juftke, then wee have to our felvcs 5 for its free-graces 

T t 2 ' title 



3 ^ 2 7J&* w etfi ity and excellency Pa r t It # 

Chrift hath title which we have to our felves, for we gave no ranfome for our 
the firft f e i v es } arid we g a ve no ranfome for eternail life : and therefore all 
fc ,g *unf e" S ^ e doubongs an< ^ acts °f unbeleefe in order to the Surety of the 
^nimSe Covenanr,do refolve upon ibme apprehended breach between the. 
j ight ihen Father and the Son, that either the one or the other , or both have 
we have of failed to each other and have broken the Articles of the Covenant,. 
&ur klves w |^ c h [ s a reproaching of both the Father and the Sonne: So that 
Oirdoub- notn ^E * s more neceii;r/ then to beleeve firmely the Covenant-, 
tingj being faith fufoeffe of God. *$\ Whatftrongbands ofbeleevifcg andho- 
oncc jttfti- ly living have we from this Surety-Covenant ? When i. good- 
fied, rdka will ana free grace is become the ingager of the faithfulneffe of 
upon the God as he, is true God, and with a Covenant-tyetokeepfure our 
of Su'x£N- falvation, as hee will be true to his Son, andfo to himfelfe and to 
ihip, ' his owne Holy Nature, that wee (Ml beefaved , yea , and not that 
only , but by Office, as King and High Prieft, hee hath laid bands, 
upon himfelfe, and made it the duty of his Office tofave us • So 
that any good man thinkes his Office of a King, and a Prophet, or 
a Prle't, layes bands upon him to acquit himfelfe faithfully in the. 
Chrift huh charge I So that Chriftsi worn Office of High Pried lays bands up- 
laid binus en him to companionate as a feeling head, all his own. and to bee 
by office touched w kh their infirmities : then nraft unbeleefe in- thefe parti- 
upon him- cularSjfay^ we judge that Chrift wiiinot do his duty in his Office, 
lc ^^"r:nd that helhallbreak his faith of Surety {hip, andfal'e under his 
u» 4 ' " band of Suretyship. How needfull thenmuft the firme perfwafion. 
of corn pleat qualifications and fulneffe of anointing of Chrift for 
It$'ncc*ifui thecompleatdifcharge of his duty bee ? O ! beleeve him to bee the 




iniquities : who hedcth nil thy dfesfes. And if a man judge 
himfelf irgaged to go about liuh duties as hi> furety and ranlbme- 
Tte^clee- p a y er j n hi s name hath promifed/ar more are wee to walke as the 
mn: tioth redeemed of the Lord, fince there was an eternail Covenant-un- 
more intiu- dcrta king bet ween fehovah and the Sonne cfGod that wee fhould 
cRceon uifulfillthe undertaking. And lure it is> Law-faith or beleeving of 
theq «he Law-threatnin^ cannot have iuth influence upon our fpirits to 
can h^ cauj ^ e us t0 °^J thel-avv ■ as the motives of a concluded act of fore- 

tyihip> 



Part II. *f the Covenant ef [aretjfiup. 3 35 

fhip^nd doled compact between t he Father and the 5V*/v,that we 
fhallobey him : And indeed itis a meditation that morally and 
Spiritually fhould obtain from u>, that we be holy as he is holy,and 
firongiy melt the nxky heart.When weremembred {hat Jehovah, 
as a dehgned Surety, gare band for the heart of a Criher from eter- 
nity, and enters himfelfe Cautioner for our rebellious will, it 
fliould put us to beiee\e fo much, and morally lay bands on our 
will. 

Q^ How ere we to conceive of t L e act cfSurftyfh p ? 

A< Jehovah from eternity decrees that the Son be the defgned Th ' e ^™*l 
perlbnwho (hall take on our Nature.and lay down his life for fin- ki n p$of /*. 
ners : The Lord promifes he fhall have a redeemed iced fcr a re- bovab*r (J 
ward. o<Ch-ift 

In this offer Jehovah ingsges that vvee (hall bee Chrifts (ccd anA*? r us# 
fo (hall be, by the immortal] feed, bcrnagaine, and (hall beleeve 
and be gifted to Chriftasfaved,here Jehovah undertakes that we 
fhall be:ee\ e. 

tjCbrlfi agrees to be the defgned perfon:// b written ofmee^xA 
fo de. reed or God from eternity, / d liqjot to do thy mil, I (hall lay 
down my lie fcr thefe given tome:And here the other partyjfr/** 
Chr.fi coming by rns own content to die does alio undertake, 1 . In 
dying to ran omens fromhell and merit life to us and makes us his 
ptn^nafc. So 2. he being a Saviour by merit he by his death purcha- 
icth the Spirit, and meriteth the new heart, and fo undertakes for 
as : in this regard both parties undertake for us.And the Spipt 
ing the fame \ery God with the Father andthe Son, alio is by his 
own ccnJertt dehgned Comforter and aftor in his way by the 
anointing without meafure that he puts en the Man-Chnihar.d the. 
grace givejq to his members: But the only formall parties in the 
compact are the Lird Jehovah and the Son party consenting k 
tinte, and his Manhood in time becomming one who imbraces 
the Covenant of Snretyfliip and cah the Lord hisGod. Pf 1, 21.7 A 
Iohv.i o. 1 7. R (Vm J.i *./ji, $5.5. 

Hcn:e, if wee imploy faith and hold out to the Lorcl the un- 
dertaking forus in the Covenant, thereis an an! v\ cr framed to all rhJi Core. : 
our temptations from our own frailty: As sld ^andthe ^«-wotM- 
fc/jfell, and how can wee Hand? ButGodfaidncfvc; o:"t;:c:n. as {vvC!,c : ur 

/ / ' . 



% 33'4 'The Cwe#Mtwitbl)Mi&famd*i things^ Part II. 

Pplmefy. I p. I have laid ftrength upon one that is mighty : and 
Chrift was no deiigned undertaker for AD J Af y nor was ADAM 
to beleeve fuch a thing. Therefore it is fit to obferve, that not 
only the Head Chrift znd the body changes names, as the body is 
called Chrift, 1Or.12.12. and Chrift called Dav d> liai. 53.3, 
Ezek,34. Ezek.37.14. D^^ my fervant jkall b* King over them, 
. So alfo many things in one Pialmeare fpoken of Davidjooxh in ah 
Tnone' Hiftoricall and Typicall truth, as Ppl, 22. But there arefome 
' p /* /wr ° mc things, Ppl, 16. 10 fpoken of David, that they are true on'/ 
kcrtfnd/" Typically of Chrift,and fpoken Prophetically, as David faith, pp.. 
propheci- 16.10. Thou wilt uot leapt my pule tn grave ■, neither wilt f -a fer 
ciliy of thine Holy On; to pe corruption,, And the Apoftle 2Vf*r denies 
Chrift o- t ^ t t his can bee expounded of pxvii y for Acts 2. 2^27,28, 29, 
klftaritiUy 3'*- an( ^ ^^a ^s l-.34 5 35. And as concerning tht Godraif d 
and*cypi- himfrom the dead) now no more to retume to corruption: heepid on 
cally both this wifi^ I will give you the pre mercies -of David : Wherefore 
of Divid 2c fo ee p M fo in another place^ thop Jjhalt not pffcr thine Holy One 
OI ' €lS * to pe corruption. 35. But David after hee had prved his owne 
Generation by the will of God^ fill on Jleep , and wis laid unto 
his fathers , and pw corruption. And it is not to be doubted that 
the Prophezie, Ppl, 22. They divided my garntents^ they pierced 
my hands and my pet, is only a Prophecie of Chrifts being Cruci- 
fied : Nor was ever David Crucified. To fay in another cafe 
David was crucified 3 will not help : fork might belaid in another 
<-. cafe , David faw no corruption ior all beleevers are delivered from 

the dominion, curie, and fting of death.- Hence it may we T l bee 
laid, that fame Ppl.Sp.mwft. prove both the Covenant of Surety- 
ship, and the Covenant of Grace:ver. 3. / have made a Covenant 
with my chofin^ I have pome unto David my prvant \ thy feed 
will I eftabip fir ever^ a^d bu'ld up thy 1 hrone to all Genera- 
tions, Though it be called Davids Throne here, Luke 1.32. yet 
wee may freely fpeak of Davids Throne as of Davids body, both 
law corruption: There is an end of Davids Throne temporal!. 
That which But lure the Scripture cals it the Throne of Chrift, Heb.i .8. But 
is caledDa- unt0 the Son he pith^ thy Throne O God, is for ever and ever, * 
i ? sChrifts nCLukei - 33 ' ^<dhe (ball raign over the houfe cfjzcob^ndcfhis 
throne. Kingdome there [hall bee no' u end t Dzn,j , 1 4. And there was given him 

Dominion* 



Part II. rftf Covenant *fRtdtmfti$n wkbclmft * . 5 

Dominion^andGlorjyand a Kingdomcjhat all Nations and Languages 
fbotildferve him> His Dominion is ?.n everlafiing Dominion which jh til 
not pajfe away. and his Kingdom e that which jh all -not be deflroyed. llai. 
p.j.Cfthe tncceafe cf his Government and peace there {ball bee no end- 
upon the Throne of Dl\ id a. d upon his Kingdome to ord*r it^ and to 
efttibl (bit with judgement aridwith]»fiice) from henceforth even for 
ever, 

Oi?j. But this C o.enant i- made to,and with David that Solomon, 
and oneoti>> vids line. (hall l.t vfonDavids Throne,untiii theMef- 
Jiah. the true belo ed (haL be born.2 5^.7.12,13. 

A:-f. Its true, and although thefe of. Davids line finned yet by 
vertre ot this Covenantor Davids taktjGodpt\ e a Thr ;ne tempo- 
rail to him 1 iC/^.n. 32,34.2 Ktng.%.19.2 A r /;.^-. 19.34. But it is 
astrue .hat thisal.o, to wit, Chriiis everlaiting Throne is here 
me • nt= / will hi 'Id up thy 1 krone to all venerctionsAos Davids Throne 
is net bui.ded to all generations, nor can it bee i aid of Davids 
Throne whi.his laid of this Throne-Heb.i.8.2?;/f unto the Son^he 
frith. thy ■' hrore O Gcd is for ever and ever. Therefore this oath and 
promife is made to Chriflas wei as to D.vul: except we fay that 
an ever afting Throne is more properly theThrcne of D. .v d. then 
the Throne ofChrift. 

2. 19. / hi*ve. I id help uf en one that if mighty, I h ve exal- 
te done chef in pat of the p:cple. 18. J have fjuxd David my fr- 
vitnt. Moft £ra\ c Di\ ires (and it may bee they gathered it from 
\er.38 '9.& ■■-.) think thtft thePiaim was compo.ed upon the oc- 
ca£cn of the ten Tribes di.hcn from ZXWjhoufe, as compo'cd 
By E: ha?: , i King. 4. 3 1 . Ot h e rs t h J t Ethan lived i n t h e c: ptivi- 
ty of Bah In after D.vid- death : Bat the calamity fcem; grea- 
ter thenthe di.iiion of the ten Tribes. Philo refers it to the time 
rf Ichoi.kjm. Apekrc(c_ maketh the mighty to bee Chrifl : So 
EtifcbfusinA Hieronymus expound the whole Pfalme. Ardrur 
Di\ ines fny that the verity mull bee InChnft. f rthe help and de- 
liverance of the new afflicted atid capti e people (for the like of The Cove 
this publike defolation, as v. 38 ?o ^o Sec. nev erbeft l pavtd if- nam p .89. 
rerhcewas Kin?) cannot be laid on a dead rrfan : And though he no /* mthc 
V/ere now alive- the help of D. vids fi kn glory vj.i.^ 44 8*r, m ** tn hczyil 
muft beihe Mr flak. Hence> the Covenant flanft be with him whoft JS^ C " 

Thr ' 



3 fS Thi Covenant with David in mxnj things, U Pa r t II. 

Throne is bu'dt for ever, and fh all not fall, verfe 3,4> and upon 
whom as upon a mighty one, is laid the help o{ his fallen Chur.h : 
This is not David only (though hee be not excluded) but Chrift 
principally. 

3. With him the Covenant mud be made, inhis way, as with 
Surety, Head, and Redeemer : upon whom the enemy [ball not ex- 
aft '■> whofe enemies (hall be plagued) v. 2 2,2 3 .and, whop enemies (hall 
bee made his foot -ft col, Ptal. 110.1,2. and that is Chrift, as well as 
David. 

4. With him muft the Covenant of Redemption be made in his 
-way ; of whom God faith, verfe 25./ mil fet his ha. d alfo in the 

Sea, and his right hand in the Rivers The Chalde Paraphraie 
expounds his hand to be his power and command, which is to Eu- 
phrates: asispromifed, Exodus 2 3. 31. Numbers. 14. 3. but fulfilled 
in David znd Solomon, 1 Kings 4.8. Solomon raigned from the Sea 
of <W<?»ztheredSea, to the Medtierran Sea and Weft, and from 
Euphrates , to the utmoft oi Canaan, North and South : but impe- 
rially in Chrilt, who hath all Nations, Gentiles and J ewes, for his 
owne, Pfal.2,%,9. Pfal.22.2j. P/^/.7 2.8,9,1 0,11. Ifaiah.2 t i,2, 
Rev. 1 1. 1 5. Chrift Jefus, not David, Zech.9. 10. Jhall Jpeakj 
peace to the Heathen, and his Dominion Jhall bee even from Sea to 
Sea j and from the River, even to the ends of the Earth. The An- 
gel and Creator of Angels, who fet his right foot upon the Sea, and 
Athimf. his left foot upon the Earth, Rev. 1 o. 2. is this great Conquerour. 
S:rm 4. ^ With him this Covenant muft ftand, of whom the Lord, 
Arianos' verfe 2 6 .faith fleefh all cry unto mee, Thou art my Father, my God, 
and the Rock^tf my falvation. 27. I alfo will make him my fir ft - 
Cyprian.lz. born, higher then the Kings of the Earth. No W this cannot well 
chap.r. agree to David> at leaft, mod coldly (as Calvin faith) fhould 
. 2f Uu r the Apoftle reafon and conclude that Chrift were above the An- 
mir caccch. &^ s wnen heciteth this place, Heb. 1.4, 5. For unto which of the 
7.&.I*. Angels f aid hee at any time, Thou art my Son, this dzy have 1 be- 
gotten thee } Andagain, I will bee to him a Father^ and hee fhall 
Augujl Ac bee to mee a Sonne. In the literall fenfe, it is meant of Solomon,! Sam. 
civic. Dei 1. 7.14. r Chron.22.10. and is meant here of Dav^. Athanafms 
*!*$• proves him hence to be God, the flrft begotten of many Brethren. 
H'mn in Cypria» y tyriufls-) AttgnftwC) Hieronymus^ contend againft the 
lUXsii ' *** Jewes, 



Part II. The Covenant of Redemption with Cfoijl. 337 

Jewes, that this is neceffary to be underftood of Chrift.not of So- 
lomon.pot of David : who cannot bear the Name of the Lords firft- 
bomjowt mull beib named as the Type of him who is the fir ft -born 
of every cr cr.ture. .&C. Col. 1 .1 5. 

6. So my mercy will Ik^ e p for himfjr evermore, and my Covenant 
{hall ft and pft with him, 29. His{ecd alf§ will I m*ke to endure for 
ever, and his Tfa one as thedaies of Hes.ven.lt the. Covenant be made 
with him who hath aneternall feed) then lure, principally with 
C/?n/?:\Vithout whom(iaith Calvme, who other wife much loves to Ca j r C9nu 
folio w the letter of the word)thisprophe.ie hath no erTect 5 for e- 1* hum. 
ternity is only in Chrill not in David, vnde fcqui- 

Ver. :o. If bit children forfxkj my Law, &c. a pre-ocenpa- iu !^ f f^ 
tion, if an internall feed be promiied to Chrill, then although tkimibttiui 
thrift and his Chi dren finne, no matter, the hazard is not great? (fieium.do- 
Hee Anfwers the danger is not to be defpifed ; / willviftt the fins, m *& chru 
of Solomon and others, 2 Sam. 7. 14. with the rod of mn. 1 5. H^'ventum 
But my mercy (of the Covenant of Redemption, and of Recon-y^'^^* 
ciliation) I will not tskj from him, as I toolkit from Saul. Thif is reftntt» 
not lpokenofChrift,forhecannothn.but ofChriilsfeed, hisfpi- vera JEur- 
rituall ked and thebufineffe is lb contrived, as the feed of Chrill H * tas * 
and his children {hall not fin unpunished : but yet there is a diffe- 
rence between the finsof the reprobate Saul jnd fuchhke and of 
the fpiritu all feed of Chrill. So hee takes his mercy, Covenant- 
meRy (but offered conditionally) utterly away from reprobates 
when they fn:but takes not away Covenant-mercy from the feed 
of Chrill : And the reafon is, from the nature of the Covenant, 
vcrfe 34. My Covenant 1 will net breaks &c. If then the Elect 
and chofen of Chrill fhould fall a way-.GWfhould break and alter his 
Covenant: but impcffible is the latter. Hence, 1. the quellio- 
ning of the rlability of onrftate.being once internally in Covenant 
with Cod is a reproaching ofGod,and to make him a lyar.ver.;5 # 
Once have I fwornc (faith hee) by my Holm Jfe, that I will not The juftifi- 
he unto David. Though (1.) wee feem to reproach our felves cd m*nt 
in queftionin^ our (late ^bVing once in Chrill, yettherr^th is, the c l a ^'°nof 
pleaisa^ainltGod, and his Truth and HolinelTc. (2) Its cafier flJaSS 
to beleeve generall truths, then to be!eeve particular truths, in on G$d*nd 
which our felves and our own actings are intereffra : So ipiritua'l bis uuch, 

Vv and 



338 



I ion. 



The Covenant mtb David PART II.. 

and wilie a fnare is unbeleefe^that when we think we are unbeiiev- 

ly fearing our own treachery ,we are indeed chirging treachery and: 

talfhood upon the Holy Lord. (3.) In our i-r.full plea's with our 

own ft ate, Ah 1 lam c aft en out of 'his fight ,P/*/.3i .2$i/***&4.tv4 

are overturning the whole Gofpell and Covenant of Suretyship 

and Reconciliation, and we fay God lyed.ro D*vd and to his Son 

Chrift ,contrair Co that, Ff 1M9.5 5. Owe have ff worn by my Holt- 

neffe^ I will not lye uyitQ Dav id, 36. His feed (hill endure for ever -.for' 

H iw feific the Lord on e julUned thee. (4.) We fh all find ourfelves io felfie 

we are in j B contravening with God in the matter of fact touching our 

Iccv'in^' felves : am l in C hri&}Ot^*m I an Af ifl te and fallen from Chrift ? 

challen- That we are more taken up with a hellifh fretting for our falling 
ging oi oi r in a {late of condemnation, then we are grieved for the injurie of 
Jiiffificft. unbeleefe in traducing the Holy Lord with a lye.There is a talk here 
oiludas his fiery unbeleefe, for hecomplaines more, Mat. 27.4. / 
lave finned in betray ingt he innocent bloody then that Godisdifho- 
retired, andChrifts love offended: The griefe h more for the in- 
u red of/, off If j th:x is entrediinhebordersofheU,then that his 
glory who commands beleeving is overclouded. It were good in 
iuch a cafe to goe about two things : 1 . Be leffe moved that felf is 
under thefeapprehenfions-loft and caft away then that thefpotleffe 
glory of the Lord i'uffers : What matter of me. and of ielfe.in com- 
panion of thedifhonour done to GW? What though I, and milli- 
ons like me were tormented, if God were not offended. Now God, 
1 . who hath bought me. 2.Who hath accepted a ranfome forme. 
?.Hath juftifiedme. 4.Hath witneffedali thefe.is contradicted in 
all the'.e : and yet we complaine only, Ah J am fAlen ! 

2. Leave the Queftion concerning yourfelfe,whether ye be caft 
away or no when yon cannot come to a peaceable and quiet clofe 
about it, and dwell upon the duty of fiduciall relying on Gods ge- 
neral! Covenant to ZW^f Son, Chrift his ingaging with him ; an$ 
Chrift his gracious accepting of the condition. 

( 5.) Gcdfware to the Son of David for the ked^ that is, for 
the whole race, and gave them all to Chrift, and gave you among 
them ; and Chrift doled with the condition, though yee cannot 
come to arbitration. Its goedto feed the foule uponthe iblatious 
thought s , / cahr.ai apffybl t Chrift whojfe egrefftons^ont goings ^have 

been 



is ibe Redeemers Covenant. Part II. 330 

been from of 'old from everUftingMic. 5 .2. did apply : Fcr Chrifts e-'Whcn ycc 
verlaiting outgoings are not only his eternall generation from the c * nnoca P- 
Father,but the decrees, the fweet eternall Rowings, emanations, U^ ^ 
andiffnings o r Chriits h©ly thoughts of me ; of all the individuals, thoughts 
by name, of the feed given and received by Chfjft. his eternall upon cb i/rV 
a&s of foule-delighting thoughts of every redeemed ion of man, *?&?*&% 
Prov.S.'.orfi. tom.9.ii.Epb.i.4. 1 Tct.X.l. the eternall a6>s of ^^ nd 
love,and love-thoughts to Jacob^Dav/d Peter \Mary &c.his acts of nanttoyou 
defigning you (if ever youbeleevcd,andcanrub and blow npexpe- and co o- 
rien esurder afhes, Row. 5.4.-^.77.^.) andthethoufands that ther finglc 
(land before the Throne from eternity his adding? of eternall love,. P Cf f° ns « 
appointing and letting Chairs, Thrones, Mansions, and dwelling 
places for this man,and this man are fo many applications of Chrilt 
to you: Feed and feaft uponthefe, by beleevingthe antient Cove- 
nant,and you cannot but cometoquietnefle of peace in your ap- 
prehended eftate. 



C brijl procures the GoffeS to be preached to Reprobates, bat an- 
der takes not for them. A neceffarj dfiinclton of the Covenant 
a* Preached According to the approved will of God % and as ided 
upon the heart ^accordmgto the decree of God: ana the deferen- 
ces of the member* jheplaceJer.^.Heb.Z. This is my Co- 
venant, opened. 

AQ^eflion it is, whether Chrift undertakes in thebargain with d rrakes 
Jehovah, fcr all \inbly in Covenant for as it is law before 
tbeleintheVifible Church and thSr children that are baptized; Cofpcl (h*l 
Ma^Hs* Demo*, and others are in Covenant thus, ASts* % ig'. ** J^cft 
Anf Chrift undertakes in hisbargaine, only for the demand un- , ol lhcm « 
dertakcsthattheCofpell fhall be Preached to them ; but Becau e v e<, and 
many hypocrites are mixed with the Gentiles, and Ch^ft is given «> tte »-- 
aiiohttothc Gentiles, Preached to a vifible imuitnde 5 asis fore- P 1 ^teofH 
told, if a uh 4?.S.//^5f.^5.fo»l-ed 3 Ahi+jt> A7 . Rowa y. l j£££ 
8 p,io,u.i2 &C, Therefore he procures to many hypocrites tor | c a t for.^ 

V V 2 whom thcicnd-J. 



340 Urn the Gefftlis ft mind Part II. 

whom and for whofe Redemption., hee undertakes not 3 that the:. 
Covenant {hall bee Preached by concomitan:y, becaufe they are 
mixed with the ele6t, not as an undertaker for them, but for 
Chur-h-Dircipline^ChriUian-Soaeties, and to render iuch unexcu- 

The necef. fable. Hence a necedary dilunclion of the Covenant ot Grace. 

fary diftin- The New Covenant mutt be considered. 

Covenant 6 *'• ^ s ^ reac ' oe ^ According to the sp proving and commanding will 

a^preached of God. 

to many, I a. As it is inter "/idly and effectually fulfilled in the el eel according 

and as a- t0 t fo e d ecree a:: d the Lords will ofpurpofe. 

ththe*m Tiiere muft of ne:efTity, differences be h olden forth between 

of ihc few thefe t\\ o. V or ^ Ant momians. and legal 1 Juftitiaries miferably erre in 

chofen. both extremities :The former will have no New Covenant in the. 

dayes ofthe Gofpell, but thatwhich is made with the eledt. : The 

latter will have no New Covenant but fuch as is made with the 

whole race of mankind^Pagans not excepted:So Socimans^Armim- 

i. They differ in the parties contrafters : the parties contra- 
God and alters in the Covenant Preached 3 are God> and all within the vifible 
within the Church, whether Eledt or Reprobate, and their feed, they pro-* 
vifible feffijia the Gofpell,^/-.2 8. ip^io.ASts 2. 39^0. Atls 3. 25.2V are 
who bear t ) :€ children if the Prophets^ and ofthe Covenant which God mads to 
the word of aw ; fit hers , &c. and they were not all the chofen of God : This is 
the Goipcl, againft the Anabaptifts aifo 5 and againft thefe who will have the 
are thenar- Goipel-Covenant to beem.ide with all the world. But its a rich 
l &cxTutbc mcr 'y r ^ at Ptofefiours are dwelling in the work-houfe ofthe 
Covenant Grace of God 5 wi thin the Vifible Chur.h.they are at thepoolfide, 
PfcrcHtd, near the fountain^and dwell in Immanue/shnd, where dwels Jeho- 
*£ ,tGo £ & vahin his beauty, and where are the Golden Candlefticks, and 
m&* r wnere r ^ ere run R lvers of Wine and Milk, fuch are Expe&ants of 
c*nrr'fters Grace and Glory^to fuch the Marriage Tableis covered, eat if they 
cf 1 he Co- will.' 
venant^s But the parties contra&ers ofthe Covenant in the latter refpe & 

a^ C bc U i P t Cnare ' Ier '* 1 Heh *- only the houfe of lud^h the taught of God : the 
people in wlwfe heart the haw is ingraventfor as God teacheth not all. 
Nations his [t^mtes^nor fends the Gofpell to them.., Pfa t i^j,i^ y 
2Gl,A8si6, 

So 



Part II. U thtReprebate andto the Lh8> 2 4I 

So neither is the promiie of a new heart made to all within the 
Vifible Church. 

2. A great dirference there is in regard of the Covenant of Sure- 
tyship or Mediation, that Chriil undertakes not for fuch as are 
only vihble Covenanters, and (hall never beleeve : As heprayes — — 
not.foriikfr, as Uigh_Prieft, lb hee dies not for them, nor came 
as a defgned Covenanting Saviour. from eternity under anadt of 
'Cautiorrv for them. How then commeth the Goipell co TheG ° r P cI 

, v J com-s from 

tnem r ^ r -« as 

Ar.f. It comes to them, i. Not from Cbrift as their Surety,fmce Ul ' ld crc.»kcr 
he prays not for any Mediation of his.own toward them : But 2, for the E- 
for the Elects fake: So P.W.Acts I 1^6 .Men andbrethren^children^^^ * 
of the ftockj>f Abraham^and who among you paretbGodjo you^viuvy r 
is the word cf falvation ^ to you and for your caufe, that ye may be 
laved : is theGofpell/^.2Cor 4.1 5. For all things , ourfurTering 5 
11 r d y i ng . an: 3 £ \ CpcL< 9 for y our fake ^ 2 Tl m . 2 . 1 o . Therefore I indw e 
allthti.qs, //* TovfiK\i>ilov<, for the Eleftsfikj, that they may alio 
obtain the falv*tion which is in Jifus Cbrift^ wih eternalL glory. 
Hence there is nofalvation but that which is in Chnft Icfus our 
Lord } the Author and Caufe, *ni& 9 and meriting Procurer of 
eternal! falvation ; H*£. 5.9. Kow though falvation be offered, yet 
the fa/vat ion xhjtt is in thrift lefus^nd merited by the ranfome and 
prke of his blood, canbe decreed and intended in the Preached 
CJofpell to none but to the elechexi ept they fay that Chrtft did un- 
dertaketo lay down his :ife : and to iave,by his death and blood by 
Co\cnant-ingagement, all the Reprobate within the Viflhie 
Chur.h, for whom he refufesto pray, Ioh.ij. 

But Chrirt undertook from eternity for the fulfilling of the Co- 
venant of Grace. and teftowing falvation upon them for whom he, 
is Surety :for it is he who makes the New Covenant, Jer. 5 1 . 3 1 , 3 2 y 
33,34.^^.8.10 11. 

3. There is a twofold confederation of Gods will : One is called? The dlflin- 
his approving- , command; f?<r, a;-d \ ferbiAiing wilL when God ne-.dionof 
veals to us what is our obligation and duty and what is morally GoJ,wI1 I 

" * * (-(appro- 

bation what is gond or c^ill in point of our di:ty, whether it coy to p:(Te or no:, and of h*» 
willof pk«fiirc 9 frhac (he Lord hath dec; erd fh*ll comr to pafKwr not cldbc t© paift, whether 
good or crill/is of fpcciall consideration in Ibh poinr, ^ 

good, 



*3p CovtntntAtfreuhcd Part IF/ 

good., and tobeedone,[becaufehe commands it, and what is mo- 
rally evill, andtobeefchewed, becaufe he forbids it. Now whe- 
ther this good or evill fhali (ome topaffe, or-never come to paile, 
it is all one, asto the notice of the approving will of God, for 
though the repenting of Cain^ andfaving faith of thetrakour /#- 
das never came to pa lie, ya it is the duty of the one and. the other 
to repent and beleev e.and the Lord commands and approves theic 
obedience as good though he never decreed by his good plealure, 
that the obedience of Cam and Itidas fhould come to paffe. But 
his will ofpleamre, his dilceining will, or his counfell 3 purpofe, or 
decree, is his pleafure and appointment of things, not as good and 
evil!, or as agreeable unto,or repugnant^andcontrairto an equall 
and juit command of God, but of things as they come to paffe, 
or (hall never come to paffe. Hence, in a premiiTi ve decree, God 
appointed the Crucifying of the Lord of Life, the not breaking of 
a bone of Chr ill. but he did never will theCrUvitjingqfhi^San.but 
forbids and hates it as execrable murther;as tou.hinghis approving 
will : in a word, his commanding will is of things lawfull or un- 
lawfully what wee who are under a Law, ought to do or not to 
do. Hiswill of pleafure is of things fixed andrefolved upon,what 
he pu rpofes good or ev ill fhall come to paffe, or not come to 
paife : And by the way we may make good ufe of thefoule fames 
that fall out ; for I oly and clean is that that hand and com fell of the 
Wc are to Lord, Atts 2. 27, 28. which determined what Herod and Pilate 
«d«re the fhould do : Yet aid the Jewes with wi ked hands flay and ^rucifie 
L \rdofi| rC * n i m v#M. 2 3:And O vyhat beauty of wifedomeandmer^ydothey 
ocIutyof C ^ here, who make that fouleworke of the flayers of Ckrift the 
his work,-- fubjed matter of a faire Pfalme ? Rev. 5.1 2. The thoufands before 
*ven when the Throne, img, worthy is the Lamb that was Jl. tine : But were 
^ C ^f C \\ c bey wonhy that flew him ? was it a worthy fa6t in the murthe- 
^ s a rers of the Lord cf Glory ? No.: but grudge not at the beauty of 
hisworke, who over-rules all, but adore and praife. Let us not 
wreflle with his holydilpenfation, and fay. Ah! What an unto- 
ward Government of the world is it, that GWihould fufrer An- 
gelsixA Men to fin, and overturne the whole Fabrick of Heaven 
and earth by $k? Nay, hee hath by their fail brought in a more 
- glorious order ; When hee that fitteth upn the Throne > faith. Be- 

hotldy 



According to the 4f proved wilt of God: -*, ., 

holdlm.ks alt 'things new> Rev. 21.5. audits laid, 2 Pet. 3. 13. 
Nezertheleffe wee, according \ his promfe^ iooh^ for new Heavens 
find a new earthy wherein dwels rightcorfr.ejfe. Piter and the Wee are to 
Diiciples were to pray that they fhouid not enter into temptation, pr ? y ( ?* J 
Mat. 2d. 41. and were obliged not to bee offended and lcattercd F* 1 * r tli j 
by the iufrermgs ol the Lcrd > but they were not to blame anddcciceoc ' 
grudgingly to judge that holy decree PropheLed by Zech^riah^^od'm 
• and ret eaied to themfeu cs.Zech.i 3.7. Mat. 26.3 1 . / will [mite *° " e care? i 
the Shepherd-, and the She.p ofthe flock (halljtee fcattcred *broad.fa b( ]!?* l0 
His part is dean and holy, even when he throws the wLked inhell, t0( h = dc- : 
and they are obliged to fng thePfalm of the glory of his fpotlefiecrce u fclf; 
juflice, and that turnally, as thefe who are before the Throne are an( * t0 a - 
ro hold up for all ages, the new long of the glory of his mercy and u°-V h ^ 
fee-glace. therein. 

This ground being laid down 3 the Holy Ghoft ipeaks of the New 
Covenant two wayes in Sc ripture. 

1. Accordingto the approving will of God, as itftands of pro- 
mifes, precepts threatnings ; and fnewes bcrh what God doth by 
promifes,and what wee are obliged to do in point of duty, A£>s 2. 
39. The promt fe is to. yon and to yoi's children. Ac-Is 3.25. /Ve* 
are the children of the Prophets^ and of the Covenant which God 
made with our Fathers. 2 Cor. 6. 17. Whenfrrc come out from 

among them^ a„d be yee ffstratt faith the LO RD —And I 

will bee a Father to you^ &c. This is the whole New Covenant, 
holdingout our duty, ordaining thofe that profefle, tobebapti- 
ftd received the member.-; of the Vihble Church the body to bee 
edified as a vihbly Covenanted people : This excludes not, but in- 
cludes the Lords taking in members to the invihble and mydicall 
body; which is to be obferved againtt Anabapttfts and Avti<:omt- 
ans. 

The Lord fpeaksoften ofthe Covenant/of Grace 5 not fo mu;h ^5?*^? 
Preached, qukfadus annunciatnm (though it (o almoft mull bee J]" CvhM 
Preached) but as fulfilled by God,andaeted in an effedlual! po wer- nine, fir. 
mil way,upon the hearts of the eledt only, and that acgordingto »* V ?*• 

ii-E^i.f.jl./ftj 59. according ro his decree ,aod whit he nodffdk our heart, ^AflUMOiif 
tiingto hit willofcommand^rMJ wVuiwc oughiof duty todciri 

the 



\maa- Covenant as ailed 0p$H the heart. Part II. 

the Lords decree of ele&ion, and will ofpleafure : So fpeaks the 
Lord of the Covenant, ler.^i. 31532,33. ^.32.37,38,39. E^ek^. 
11.16317,18,19,20. £^.3^.25,26,27, &c. 7/^.59.20,21. ina 
pure EvangelLk way, and in thefe places the Lord fpeaks of 
the Covenant, not fo much as it containes our duty as principally 
it holds forth hisGoipell-promife,vvhat he (hail ertecluaily do ac- 
cording to his decree and will of pieafure over-ruling our corrupt 
will ' which Papifts^ Ar minims and Socinians utterly miitake, 
and wiliha.eittobe fpoken of the Covenant as Preached according 
to the Lords approving and commanding will, whereas there is 
v *L e mi f"c not one wor< ^ °^ a command in thefe places, and therefore they 
ciniamwd fay that theie places ipeak nothing for the efficacy and mighty 
Armmknu power of God in converting unners. 2. The Anabaptifts from 
touching theie places, fay none are to bebaprized,but fuch as are io in Cove- 
thc places, nanti and will have thefe promifes fulfilled in them, in whom the 
11&& ^' L° rc l nat ^ wrought anew hearty and a new jpirit ; and that there 
crlfpe' is no externall Covenanting under the New Teftament. But then 
Chriftex- the whole Gentiles^ Ifai. 55.4,5. Ifai.n.io. Iiai.60.1,2,3. &c. 
aIted,Ser.*. dl jq^ ions ^ Ifai.2. 1,2. allftcjh, Lai. 40. 5. Pfal.65. 2. all the 
Thc'mt?' Kindreds of the earthy Pfal.22. 26,27. the Kingdome of the worlds 
ftakcof/to- Rev. 11. 15. fhould beallchofen tolife, taughtofGod, fuch as 
tinomiam as have the Law of God ingraven in their inward parts, as ler. 31.33. 
touching £^^.36.26. which is molt falfe. Now there are undenyable 
th ' tc P 1 *" 5 Prophefies that the Gentiles from the rifmg of the Sxn^ to the go- 
jl'cXt.^s ing down thereof Mai. 1. 1 1. (hall bee under the New Teftament, 
lf*.Sf. &cl the people o(Godby Covenant,/p.i9.i 8 1 9 20 .2 1,22,23,24,25. 
Fo-rthcy Then muft the generality and mixed multitude of the Gentiles be 
cwnnoCo "fomeotherway in Covenant then thefe of whom the Prophets 
graccTbuc *P eak > ^59^,21. /,r.5 5.IO. Ie.r.31.31. Exek.U.19. Exe^. 
that in 36.26. 

which God 3, The Antinomiansdot alio own no Covenant ofGraie, but 
doth aIJ$ & t h} s vv herein the new heart is given,and the condition is bothpro- 
rncer^Da m &d and given. And Dr Crtfye faith, All other Covenants of God he- 
tienw, fides this? run upon aftipnlatton^ and the promt fes run upon conditions 
altogether up^n both fid.es. 'The New Covenant is without any con- 
ditions upon rhxyisport : Manistyedtono condition that he mi:fl per- 
'. format hat if he donotperfrmythe Covenant is made void by him. 

A*f. 



Part IK Anfwcr to Aminmlm. 345 

Anf Man is under a condition of beleeving, andtyed to be- 
leeve, lb as the wrath of God abides upon him, heefhall not Tee 
life, nor bejultified, Lhebeleeve not, 7^.3.18,36.^^.10.657, 
8^9. (2.) Aian ts tyedto no condition which hee muft performe y 
fay whi.f^he can performe without the grace of God. For have 
hegrace- or have hee no grate (tie Holy Lord (O if wee could 
plead for him and his High Sovereignty) is debter to no man) 
he is lb obliged to beleeve, as hee (ins againft the Preaihcd Cove- 
nant and forefaults his ialvation ; if he beleeve not, and lb breaks 
the Covenar.t but devils or men cannot make it void, he may make 
it ofno effect to him' tie he being an heir ofdamnation, but being 
a chofen vetTel Godfhall work him to beleeve. and it makes it not 
void to himfelfe. If it be faid that the New Covenant is without any 
conditiinswhflifoevcr, upon mans fart \ Itfaks too much fcrthebc- 
lee.ers being under no debt, no obligation of conference to be- 
leeve, or to any duty but as the fpirit their only Law leads them: 
And if the fpirit breath not upon them to forbeare adultery, parri- 
cide, Sodomie, cr to beleeve.. pray, praiie, hear, mourn for finne, 
as Peters and David, they fin not, for f nne is a tranfgreinon of the 
Law. And when the Spirit breaths noracls not there is no Law: 
and this is moft vile. Where obfene that 1 . Antinomies and F*- The ami- 
mili ft s confound the efficient caufe of our obedience, which is the *omia*< 
Spirit ofCrace and the olj&iye cxttfe, which is the holy rule of the V^'T^ 
command, promiie, or thrcatning.For though the Spirit be abienr, l ca ^ c f££ 
and not given at all to men in the Hate of nature, yet doe they bedience 
finne in committing ofSodomie, and in not praying, for they are with ibeob- 
obliged not to fin , and commanded in the firit Command to pray i****** J 4 */* 
to a revealed God. I know Adam was not obliged before he fin- *? /w °* 
ned to pray to j fw ( hrifi Mediatour^ as Steven, Acts 7.pray- ; n cither 
ed to him. The Spirit by grace does helpe us to obey the com- Law™ Go. 
mand andtheLaw, butthe Spirit is not the Law, nor rule of our ^n* & trcQ 
obedience. "ndudcT 

2. Not only will they have the Spirit to be ail the beleevers * hcn t ' hc 
Law and word, and the letter of the command to lay onno obli- ia«allin- 
gation, but the Spirit as actually breathing andgivingacrtiall influ- Hueneei of 
ences muft be the Law : For though the naturall conscience or ha- lhe S P II1C 
bituall light fay that the man fhould not commit tiswickednefle, aa c ' 

Xx nor 



Anfoet to Antinomies . Part II. 

nor omit this duty/eeing prefent necefilty of one ftarv ing for want, 
of one drowning in a water crying for 'my help, is a call of God to 
performe, the duty. And if the Spirit give inward warning that I 
inould do the duty, yet if the Spirit actually breath not anxLontri •- . 
bnte not his acluaii bHuence, the man hath no warrant of any com- 
mand or Law to act without his rule! n.c the Spirit aits not at aii: 
and cannot fo be guilty in the eommimng of the moll vile abomi- 
nation ; for where no Law is, no tin is. 

iAtCrijpe pag. 1 (o, brings this Argument^TT^ Covenant Is ever- 
[aft ing: if 'the Covenant ft and upon \ any conditions to be performed by 
•man -ft cannot be an ever I ft in g Covenant^ except man were fo confr- 
medinrfchteo&fnrft that he fftoxld never -fail in that which is hit party 
but he d.ily failuand f'j d'uly bre.\hathe Covenant ? 
The bdee- yl>f To the rl rit act of beleeving, whi.h is a performing of the 
ver is ccn- condition of the Covenant, there Is no other condition required 
'she can- r ^ en t ^ aC> L^ek. 3 6,26 J will put in you a heart offiefh. 2 J. I willpnt 
notbutbe- W Spirit in you^ andcaufeyou to wa/kjisi my fiatutes, Zech.i 2.10. / 
lecve, aid will pour e upon the houfi ofDAvid/he Spirit of grace and fuppi lie at ion > 
beleeve to an £ they [hall lookj upm me whom they have pierce d that is. they {hall 
iiT mid** beleeve in me r That is a ilrcng confirmation to wit a promiie that 
the fpeciaii ne \viM work thecondition in us.And fo is that ~Jjh. 6. 17. All th. t 
pton.iles theF ether gives unto me- [hall come unto me (that is^ beleeve in me) 
swadc to tb and him that cometh^Iwill in no wife cafi out. 2.1t is to quellion the 
hjh h perfe-venrnce of the Saints to fay, that God fliall not confirm them 
hifcve^iGt" unto the day ofthe Lord, as he prcmifeth.i Cor.i.$.Phil.i.6 m i Pet. 
rhccor.tir- 1,45. (j.) Our daily doublings of unbeleefe will not prove that 
miBg grace weib break the Covenant } as our failes and dayly flips of unbeleefe 
^ lhccka fhould render the Covenant void, and null, fo as itfliould leave 
n ^ c u off to be an everlafi ing Covenant, for inch failings are indeed fins 
The doubt, againft the love ofthe Redeemer and Surety of theCovenant. for 
lings &un- hislove fbould cenflraineus to beleeve at all times, and to hope 
b u lc - cf n-c f to the end. Nor does the eternity of the Covenant depend upon 
cd renders ourbeleeving, but pponhis grace who gives us to beke\e : but its 
not the Co. otherwaies in the Covenant of Works. 
v. aim of 

Grace nuil 3 fo as it fliould Vpt be a polftblc way of life to them, as the lead fin ygainft the 
Covenant ot Works renders tty; Covenant null, fo that it can never be a poflibicway offal- 
vation again to thofe that once fin» 

Dr 



Part II. antxtconlttiominthe new Cwcv&m. **- 

DrCY;/^ ? page i62 t \r\Icr.? > i.Ez J cl^? > G. Heb,2.fi.nd other pajfa- 
oes where the i enor of the Cover dnt is contained^ there is no word of 
atye^ page 163, 164. there is not one word th fit God faith to mdn 7 
thopt muft doe tins. But God t.kjs all upon himfdfe^ and faith hee 
will doe this ' Ycs^'ff.iith were the condition of the Cov:n::n 3 the fault 
cfthe hrok? n Covenant (hould be his who tvorkj no: faith in us, 

Anf. Hcr^h the mLiake of many, who imagine that, ler. 31. 7" hc Lorci 
£ftc4,3*.£fc*.8.the Holy Ghofl letteth down the whole intire fum /Jjjjrf 

and tenor of the new Co\ enant which he doth not.For 1 .he fp ea- g , of 'the * 
keth nothing of the whole parties of the Preached Covenant, whole O- 
whkhis all within theVihbie ChnrJi:the!e he (peaks of here : are venantof 
only be ce\crs in whom he worksa new heart. s.Hefpcaks nothing Grac ? f j 
01 Co\ enant-Commandements 5 nothing of C ovenant duties dire - i^ViVn ihc 
Clly. 3. Nothing cfthe condition required cfus.2.Hefpeaksnct of VifibU 
the Covenant under the reduplication as Preached, or as a treaty Church as 
offered to elect and reprobate, as Aist.iz.n 32.^/^1.72.^^,2. m»nyfop- 
39. and as every where holden out as a vifible Covenant made with ?0it * 
Abraham and his feed in both Old and New Teftamcnt according 
to the approving will of God 

.But hefpeaks only oftheiulfiKing of fome fpeaallpromifes of the 
Co\enant : heart-teaching and the efficacy of the Cov enant. 2. Only 
upon the elect who flialTperfeveretQtljeena/^r.31,3 sJer.i 2.40. 
7/}//'.59.2o.2i.(3.)Only according to the Lords decree and will of 
pleafure not what we ought to do 3 but what the Lord by his pow- 
erfull grace will doinus.As 1 Jwiilmgrcvcmy Lawtn their h:art\i % 
I will be their God. l.Thcy jha/lbe my pe-pleio wit effectually as off- 
tcd with a new heart aid fuch as fh all never becafienoff. but fhall 
perfeveretotheend^r.^^d^y./^.^.^o.othcrwifcbve.'.tcmaii 
calling all the carnall and flirf-heartcd Jewcs were his people in 
Covenant,/p.i.^.//v.5.2 5./y.8i.8./ ? /;^o.7.D.//.7.7.a.>is ine\ery 
page almofl oftheOld Tcfkmcrt. (4.) ThejtjbaJlln ) God, 

3 * 5 ?4- ( $.}/*"// forgive their iniquities .34. (6.) / wilt give them 
ferfcverance.ay.d never cafl them off,\ ,35»3^>37 . lb that the Cove- 
nant is a mctonymie.77 is is r,iy ( ovt n, -,.t that I will mak&tith 1 1 
that is/hefe are effects fruits and Wettings of the Cc^ enant whkh 
I fliall by my erTectuail and mighty grace workint^nii. 

4. The ApoftU- to the Hebrews hath no purpose to expound the 
X x 2 Covenant 



3^8 Sundry promt (is are made Part IL 

The fco >e Covenant of G rue made with Abraham^ hat Covenant (faith he) 

irf the bpi- r*9 £n?. £j Yea it is c ontrair to the kope of the Apoftle 3 to etdo vvn 

Hit zn the the dodtrihe oi the Cov enant of Grace. He purpofes in the EpifHe 

H^knwhf t0 the Hebrews to exalt Chriit above the A»gels,c.i .above Mrfs* 

tfri" Co* C.3.aboveallthe Prieils the /%/> ££/*, and above alltheSa.riS- 

venanc fues 3 Builo ks Lambs, Goat? 3 c?v. Hee through the eternal] Spirit 

Preached on e offered himieife to God. Andc. 8. he proves Chriit to be a 

in itsna more excellent High Pried, a Miniiler of a more excellent Taber- 

lur^par na Je553 a mere ex. ehei t Mimlny ^Bccaufe he is MedLtour of a bet- 

fes p e' ' terCovcn.m'. hee is a days-man who layes his hands upon bcth 

cepts, con- parties at variance, both upon God and man, to bring them toge- 

ck.. n*,«>ui ther:See/^ 9. 3 3,3:. that is a Mediator of a Co\ enant; So that 

to treat ot j iere hefaith.Cbriii is ingaged to the Father in a more fpirituall 

lenc^of * an d hea\eniyCovenant.None .ouidingrve theLaw ofGodinthe 

Chrift a- heart but Chriit: one migLtlay was not the Law ingraven in the 

bove An- heart offome, and their lins p.rdoned '? Were not M<.fes^Aaron y 

«<(s t M6f(s, and many of the people of God, anctihed pardoned, and juftified 

nifties 5 nd according to that Covenant?^/.They were ju. i ed and ianctified, 

in adtingot but not by the letter of the Covenant of Grace nor by fa.riflces,, 

the Cove fhadows^conditionall-promifes threatnings but by Chritt, / the 

nantupon j^j Redeemer w ll rvr. t my hw in thetr heart &c. It is thencon- 

tli!e"d ° f tra ' rt0 the Apof;lesf'Ope,//^.8.to enter the difcourfe of the Do- 

cfreciaily clrine of the iiterail Law-Covenant, or the eonditionali-Covenant 

Chiirt ex ofGra^e it i : ronglycon:iudes his point, toipeakbutofthe halfe 

ceh all. (though the cheiceft haif) ot theCovenant as fulfilled in the elect, 

and that exalts Chriit ard his Miniftry that he hath a Minitf ryupon 

the heart. Now it is a fhame to lay the blame of our not beieeving 

on Chrift,be it a condition of the Covenant, or be it.none : Chritt 

works all our works inus, and by this reafonit mutt be his fault 

(hallowedbe his Name) that we f.n^tall becaufe he works not in 

us c ontrair acts of obedience. But to whom is the Soveraign Lord 

debtor ? And therefore this Antinomim way mutt be refilled'. 



S^ CHAP. 



Part II. toChriji the Surety of the Covenant. zs^ 

CHAP. XI. 

Of the prornfs mide to Chrift in the Covenant of '^Mediation, 
not to Chrijl God> but to Chrift God&*d Man the Mediator, 
dfidtbcfr of tweive forts . 

TO Chnft-God* promifes of reward cannot bee made, nor can 
( hrt/l-Gcd (utferibm they are made to the Peribn God-Man, 
forthein.ouraoirgot the Man-thrifty andheen.ourages him! elf e 
therewith >//-.\ 50 -jfiS hrift- A fanned the life of faith bydepen- 
ding upon God tor the joy let before him, and therefore clid run> 
He b. 1 2. our life fhou id be fweeter fh ould we fete h all our comforts 
and a dings from hi> infiuen.es by the faith ofdayly dependency. 
Faith here promifes to it ferfe gooo, ffa.26,i 2. //>. 3 o. 3 1 . Pfa % 118. 
io>n. Pf.16.9 10 11. 

Jfthe kinds of promifes made to Chriit be asked for : Then 1 . /"^ ficatJ- 
no fu.h promife as remifflon of fin can be made to him , but a two- ^ ^Zyy*. 
fold Jufiiflcationmuft be promifed to him. A Law-JuPahcation, * ni °h*c 
this d^eanditve : For the promife was made to the frit A dim, to twofold. 
wit, that he (h ould be jufuied andlive ifhegiveconlummate and 
perfect obedien:e to the Law ; nowthisChrilt did inal! t. ings. 
2. There is a J unification of Chrift from the band of furetyfhip he 
haung compleatly fatisfied for our debts this was due to him and 
promifed, 1 Tim. 2. 16; Iuft fi?d m the Spirit. Rom. 1.4. At- 
clared to bee the Sonne cf God y by th: R'firrtttorfro'M the deiidx 
That was a judkiall declaration. A6ts 2.24. H vh?o Io*f d the 
fiinesofdtath, AvW,as a King by authority and judkiallyl;ofesa e " r ^ ' u<Ji * 
prifonerfromhisfetters, having no more to fayagainft him. Pi a. ^ J n ^f 
105. 20. The King fent and leafed him. ifai. 50. 8. H e ts nrer d.-ah,ca«t 
that jtifltfiis meey wh9 is he that cor.ttr.d* rv'th me (in judgement) >ut.md wc 
Rom. 6. 9. Knowing that Chrift bein* raifid from the dead-, d/eth ™hun. 
no more, death fk*tt no more have Lordfh.p or Lordly dominion 0- 
ver him, IvxIti KveuCn. So the word, £#^22.25. The Kiws 
of the Gentiles bear dominion over them, Rom. 14. 9. Deith had 
fome Kingly dominion in Juftice and by Law over him : ^But thrift 
by Law of fatisfaclory paym nt, who was alfo theyiighty Son of 
(^wrought himfelfe out of the gripes and fetter of death : So 



1 50 "TktprmiJisATem&AttoChrift. Fart 1I # 

111 Chrift 5 death hath loft Law-dominion over the beleever. It is 

againi Juftice and the juit Covenant between lebovah&nd Chnft, 

that we iliould be forever among the worms,and not at length be 

ioofed from the fling and victory of the grave: O death .thou {"halt, 

thou mud let the captives goe free, 1 Csr.i 5.5 5.H0/.1 3. the pri- 

fon mull bea Tree Jay ie, when Iron gates and fetters are broken. 

We have in Chrift a good -caufe 3 the cauie and action of Law is 

win,and carried on our favours. 

Apromiic 2 ^ There is a promife of heavenly influences made to ChrifK 

ot heavenly 1 1 1 r 1 , 

influences fp*. 5°»4« tiee wak^neth morning by morning, he wakeneth mine, 

is made to ear e to heare as the learned, 5. The Lord hath opened min? eare^ 

Cbrift. ap.dlvpasmt rebellions. Some great Divines fay, Lhrift had no 

fteepy nor clofed ear: he mult there ipeak of Ifatah. But lb there 

was nofinfulldryneflein Chrift; Was he not therefore anointed > 

If ai, 4.2.1. I will put my '.Spirit up m him. Then all influences 

are promifed alio, Ifai. 1 1 . 2. The Spirit oft he Lord (hall rtfl :pon 

him : ■ ' 3. And (hall make htm of qaic^ understanding in the 

fear of the Ljy d ,and he 'efhdl not judge after the fight of his eyes, &C. 
Chriftwas 2> chrift was affured he could not fln, and lb of influences to du^- 

l^atncL. ties > Io1 :- 5 - 5°- loh * 8 - 26 > 2 ?> 3 8 > 50,55.^.10.38. though hee 
wanted influences at a time, as touching confolation and the felt 
Achm was fruition ofGod .being forfakefi for a time, Pf d. 22. \. Luke 22.44. 
not to be- ^^27.45. But Adam, as he was not to beleeve perseverance, 
fnould 2 nor yet ftnfully to feare falling : fo neither was he to bekeve Influ- 
have ififlu- ences to alla6tsofobedience,they net being promifed to him. Yet 
cnc«s,nor was not Adam to beleeve his own reprobation ; for it was neither 
yet to be- true nor a revealed truth.Then the only neareft way againft dead- 
own^epro. ne ^~ e anc * drynefle, 1S to have recourie to the four tain and fulncfle 
bauon. " of life that is in Chrift. Literall cjuLkning of our felves, mtsken- 
ning Chrift, outof whole fulnefle we receive, produceth but li- 
teral! fardinefie . 3 . The fpeciall and cardinall promife (/ will bee 
Th; great fa God, Pfal.%<))26. and he (h all cry to me , Thou art my father,, 
ZuTfobl ?")G 9( k andtherock^oftm falvttion.) is bound up with Chrift 
God made & tbc Coeenant of Suretyfhip , and' is the key and corner ften~e"6f* 
to Chrift, the frame ari^bui'ding of the Covenant of Grace , Iohn ro.iy^Go 
te my hrethrfh^ (faith Thrift to Magdden) and fy unto them,-, 
I afeend unto my Father and to your Father? and to my Cod a-~d 

your 



Part II. a* tbcSkrajeftbeCdveuMt. ^y L 

your God. Its comfort. ■ chat Chriffi forth to us . I and you 

Eelee\ers are tlte children cfthe lame Father, and have ore Cove- 
nam- relation to one GottxMbvgh-is is iaid'Chrifl bearthe relation 

cf a Surcry-Cu enant to G- rf and we ot a Covenant of Mediation ; ' 

ndiflg of the diffeien, es, yet it may bee laid that ^i^y c JJT 
C %rifi and Eelec er - are in ( ne writ. and one letter of acqnittan; c arc m one 
difchargeth both from condemnation. Ckrift from condemnation 
of purifhment , us from c ondemnaticn ot inherent guLtinefle and 
punifhment.Bkffed we to be unite to him every way, and to joine 
our AmentiA content to the Co*, enant : yea and infegard of prd- 
kflion Ave (houid fubkribe and write our names to it, /p.-. 4 4. 12, 
3 .Our maimed and broken and haife ccnlei t proclaims an o\ erly 
and" cold Covenanting. Its true. parties are but once married, on* e \\\ z lpe ro 
Covenanting by oath is as good as twenty : butfrequert and mul- make fir- 
tiplied acts of marriage-love adde a great delale of hrmneifc and of m:r o«ir 
flrength to the Marriage band, they are confirmations of our firft , marr "^* 
iublvription.Renewed acts of faith to takeChrift forJrjfoandRe-Qjri^ 
deemer, and renewed acts of lo.c, do more and more ingage the 
heart to Chriif as Lord and King. Little converting yj ith ( ', 
deadens marriage love. Rarevii.tsand thin bring on worn out ac- 
quaintance. We pre apt to cornplairifc he lifts us fe'dome : th 3 z is 
becaufe we have not thee hildifh hire ofconfohtionand feeling, 
we refufe to worke-and yet we mould look at comfort for the du- 
ty,and not on the duty for the comfort, when its a duty to our Fa- jj £ mM 
thcr; And who looks upon the comfort both as a comfort ^j,,- COf J^ 
and a duty? I Thef.q.l § .Comfort one another with thrfewdirds : and forts and 
lb mufl they comfort themlelves. Comfort is mainly for belee\ ing >dutic\ 
2 . Hcl\6 % 1 8. and th ere is a feaft and nil of joy in belee • 
j.i J. We feek but a c om fort and a joy of e he: rir . . 1 
cing our iekes, 2nd that is ail. 

4. There is promi ed to ( hriftz feed, //**. 5 ;. 1 '• r *'* '" 

fl>* It m^hJjUj^-MU^ . P rdn * " d :o 

2. 1 fT&hMUxd the Children thm CioXErth Tpvwn *fr. j ' J^* 

Covenant icrved for Rdchei-. thrift aifoferved foffcni j \i 

Oflove forhis Spoufe, Eph. 5. 2 5, 26. //.-/.<? ;. nee fbyil be 
ed. A Redeemed feed was his end andwc ( rd labour for tfChrUI 

a dc: red end and we are iiek till wee get ifeegreat ?nd we time at. 

Its 



3 5* ThefromifesAfemddetoChrifi Pakt II. 

Its true, the honour of God was the fpeciallendj^.i 2.28.^.17,1. 
-^/ yet it was heart-iatisfadUon to Chrilt, to have ailhis orT-fpringand 
chLdren with him^J /7.17.24.H0W fhonld Christ not beourend > 
See if ye doe attend fuffer a:l tofet-.h this fh oar } Phtt. 3. 3 ; 9. Exa- 
mine Lomparativ e ends ^by-endsyelfe-ends. Its impblllblea man can 
be ignorant of hislalt and main end, foilrong an impuihonit hath 
upon his heart. - ' ; 

5; There's not only a 'feed but a ti:h conqueu\the heathen pro- 

miledjand the ends of the earth, Pfdl&$~£, Dominion fomfa to 

fs^Zech.9.io.Pfd;-/i.$.DAh.Y.i4 t and both this and the former 

iatisfies Chrill.The-re is not a light lb dc> fable to the eye of Chnh\ 

as to fee ailhis redeemed ones conquering and lait in the fields and 

fairly landed on the 'ihoir ,1 parted Gun-foot and reic'h of all tem'p- 

cbrifts end tations. Welatisrleour unbeleeving hearts too much ; Ah I who 

UfatUSed canltand, temptation? are lo (trong : But as J EHOV AHfuily 

by the Urd, fatisfies Chriits foule his hope,his aim and intended end in ail the 

therefore Att&leS of'trre Covenant of Redemption : (o fear hbtj Jehovah 

coheir n0t c ^nnot break off the Treaty \v4th his Sorimor can Chrilt be left un- 

fatisfied. 

6. The Lbr^promiies help toC&r/y? againft his enemies. Pfal. 
oromifed " %9» 2I W ; thhtm my handfhalbe eftabli\h dentine arm alfo (hall ftreng- 
w Cbrift. W** ftt&i Thetebe marfy againliChriftjbut he hath a div ine furni- 
ture offlrength. HerKe protection ispromifed to him in the dil- 
chargeofhis Office,//*/. 49. 2. Inthe fbadowofh'ts hand hzth he hid 
Wf, andmade me a policed (haft ' in his quiver hath he hid me. The 
outlettings and manifeftations of {Irength and furniture that is in 
the head redounds to afealbnable fupply of all his afflicted ones, 
that they (ball not be overwhelmed. 
Bccaufe vi- 7« Victory is promifed to C fori ft over ailhis enemies : The Lord 
dory \% will not leave his foule in grave , Pfal. 1 6. 1 o. Therefore (faith the 
promifed to Lord, fpeaking Covenant-wayes,//^. 5^12.) wtll I divide him 
Cnrillm abortion with the great , and hee [hall d'vide the fpoile with the 
ons we mirft ro) *£ : becaufe he hath poured out his oule unto death. He fliall 
flee' to the triumph over principalities andpowers,CV.2.i 5. Luke 1 1.22. and 
Corcnant, fo all make ? 11 his enemies hisfootltool and fubdue them, fothat 
** f h" ft ^ e ^ a ^ wFshzpi** wi *h the dead bodies^Pfal. I IO.I , 6 .and plague 
Saint, \ wt all his enemies, Gen.Il^.Pfal^.2^ J will beat downe his foes 
done. ' 4 before 



Part II. as the Safety tftht CevwAM. j ^ 

b tf ore his f Iceland p I gne them thxt h < f * /wm.It frpports not a little 
our faith, that when we tremble be r ore temptation from Satnan 
and the mighty of the vvor.d the Lord hath written and \x> enan- 
ted to Chriit ail his and our enemies dehruction.Our turning away 
our eiefrom the Covenant i>the i aufe why wc fmxtufct brtfi un- 
der hi ioreil aflauit wi*h bell and heis pur evants and offi er de- 
viiSjand the felt anger of a torf iking God, doubles his grip on the 
the Co emnt^y Godmj GjdVill.iiAMat.*7.0t#7 Fatter M t. 
26£(u,%9.i6.He fbalcryti me^myFatherymy God. A Co enw is 
(as it vverejm ore then a promite being a fblemnepromLc in on- 
de cenhonol mer.y:SotheChur h,/ 5 / l.%9'3$*?>9.mdjer. 14.21. 
and the aifiidled people, //. 6 $. \6 and D n.c.9^^ 6. £cr ?J$ % 
ic,i 5 .hezekiah in a. diy ofrshuks Ifa.^7.16 :o. the (lain C_ hvr h, 
Pf a .79-9. /p/.Po.i. fleeto thi^fho.r in their formes, and tie 
Lord profefles he willbebrokenjintrcatexi, and hoidenby hi .Co- 
venant, Lv. 2 6. 4 1,4 2, . |f 

There is a promiieofglory^ofaName above all names nvde to ^KukwU 
ChnftforWis u nx rings, /p/.i 6.9, ^ii./p Sl.tKA&j f.$i.and .mdeco 
tofuch asfuffer with him^and overcome, L^ 22.29 : o. Wv.^i.OVitt. 
Kev.i.io. As altbjhe (halibearallthe glory of his Fathers houfe, 
Ifi.22.Zech.j.n. 

9. The Lord promifeth forbearing- mercy to the children of 
r/>r//,iftbeyfm he will corrc& them inmeaure and in a Fatherly 
way give them repentance, but not remove the Co venant-mer y. 

So hath the Lord Covenanted andarti led in the writ with hisSon, ft- *'" 
a rod to children to difference them from baftards.fW.i 2. Andhe^J^ 
that hash his pre in Zion andhtsfunaee in feruf /»*,writes this up u ^ co u$% 
as a Covcnant-mer y, that he will not fuffer them to fer (b with the 
world. Hen e the rod of the wi keditand booked in the Co e- 
nant of Works among the cures oftl ebook of the I a.v> Lv. i*. 
D Ht. 28.15 16 17 &:. our rods are Co ennrcd mcr ies in the 
Compadt between the tod and drift, and written in the Cofpel- 
buokrftheC oven mofGrue. 

10. All thepromi eso* theGo'pell arefrft (as it were) pro- 
mised to Chrift ; the Go pell is put over in his hand. 4rf$u i> the 
An%el Rev.iO I. cloxthed with a chud ay da R y f:-lnrv o» his 
head, ver.2. Andhath in hu hand * Ittle bo^efeni the Tefta- 

Y y ment 



\ j 4 Thepromifes tre made to Chrifi p a k t II . 

ment, and the book of all the promifes to difpenfe them to fuch 

as the Father hath given to him, to give his Spirit to his own, to - 

intercede and advocatefor them, to ratifieand feal them with his 

blood. 

An head- * l • There * s promifed to him an headfhip ; and power of judge- 

(hip is pro- ment,over men and Angel-,with an oath that to him all knees {hall 

m'-frdco bow, icw.14.11. 7/^.45.23, Phil.z.io, and chat he fh all add his 

Chtift, feal to Go' pel hell and vengeance infliited upon the defpifers of the- 

Gofpel Ltik^ 19.14. Met. 2 6.64.T he threatnings againft theGofpel- 

unbelecfe are put in the hands of(.7?r//?,notas Redeemer and Sure - 

ty,but asarefufed Surety and King, whom unbeleevers will not 

have toraign o er them. 

Thecrea- 12. Mbn brake the whole frame of heaven and earth : and to 

tLircsimhc the Se ond Adam the whole broken and marred lump of the Crea- 

e vrnrnc t j on ^ promi;ed,that he may betherepairerofthe waft places. Ifa,. 

»re he w ^9 M J will preferve thce^and give thee for a Covenant of the psoplefo 

Uoken cur, efl.bltfh the earthjo ca-fe to inherit the defolate heritages, Pfa.72.16, 

when that Under the raign of the Mefliah \ There (ha/ be an handfulhfcom up- 

Covcnanc on t fo e to p f t fo e mountains^ the f stilt thereof fhdl fhake like Lebanon a 

b^/now^n J e|i ' 3 * • 1 2 * Therefore (ball they come and in the height ofZion y and 

Qhx'&thiy {h'tttflow together for the goodie jfe of the Lord (Chriftj for wheat , 

treiaVen and fr wine ',' and for 0) d r , and for the young of the fiock^ and of the 

utkd T rGaJ r * ^ e ^ or< ^ made all things at the beginning very good, Gen.. 

vcuilfr*." I ^ 1 * Heaven, Earth, Sun, Moon, Beafts, Birds, &c. being all 
made fenants to man, were in a manner fellow-Covenanters in 
their kind with man in the Covenant of Works : As a King cove- 
nants with a great Family, his ferv ants and dependers have the be- 
nefit of the Kings Covenant-peace, all obeyed Adam without 
jarring: but when Adam finned, war between the Lord and be- 
tween the Matter and the fervants is denounced,the earth is cur- , 
fed for his fake, Genef. 2. 17, 1 8. and Lions and wi'd Beads rife 
againfl him like looie borderers. But in the Covenant of Grace, 
Hcf.2. 18,19, 20. the beafts of the field, the fouls of the heaven, 
the Sun winch (hall not fmite by day, nor the Moon by night, Pf.i. 
x 2 i.^.are byV*e Surety of the Covenant brought in a new league : 
yea the (tones of :he field, iittAf: are compartners of the peace." 

and 



PART II. as t$ the Surety eftbtCevenwt. w^ 

zvdChrtft the King takes off the forefan.kry upon all and loofes the 
arrellment of vanity that by fin was laid upon the Creation which 
was made fnkiike a woman travelling in birth, Rom. %. 10 ^i^zi. 
Hence are they bleffed in Chrift to the Saints, Dcut. 28.4,5. Levit. 
z6.^,6. and the An^ds come in under their Head thrift, Co'. 
2.io.andferve thenew reftored heires, Heb.1.1 3. for theirHeads 
fake. 

2. GWhath appointed Chrtfi the Heir of all things and >//<£. 1.2. 
hath given a Charter to Chrift, and put in bread, garments nonie^ 
and all to trie Beleever mChrijt the rirft Heir, his great evidence 

I Cor. 3.21. All things are yours, 

3. He makes all things new, ^.21,5. This Chrift mends the 
broken gold ring which was broken by the rirft umttentive and raili 
Heir Adam&o that now Heavens,Earth : Mountains,//tf.49.i }.Sea, 
Trees : Fidds,/ > p/.9<5.ii,i2,i2. arecommanded tohngaGofpel- 
Plalm of joy, becaufe Chrift the new King and Reftorer of all is 
come to the Throne : yea let the floods dap their hands, Pfid. 9S.9. 
and he purpofes to purge with fire the great Pcft-houfe infected 
with fin and under bondage of corruption, /kw.8.21.2 /Vr.3.10, 
1 1 . that he may fet up the new world in Gofpel-beauty, the new 
heavens and the new earth, 2 Pet. 3.1 3Jfo.65.1jJft.66.12.Rev. 
21 .1 .Oh what a life to have a cottage and a little yard otherbes in 
that new World.andhowbafetobebut Citizens of this World ! 

CHAP. XII. 

Tbt Condition And Properties of the Ctyzntnt of Redemption. 

Hat need is there ofany conditionto be performed by P^lj) hc ' 
Chrift, or or' any Covenant ? A*f. The lame Qiiefti- ! " K a j r *^* 
on may bee of the need of an oath to Chrift P[d. 1 1 o. The Lord t hac bee 
hat It [worn and will not repent \ Thoti anaPrieft, &C. 2. The (hould bec 
fame necefliry. in regard of infinire wifedome that our Redeemer under 1 
{hould be obedient to the death of the Croffe, Phil. ».J. and be Covenant. 
under the Law, CW.4.4. and keep his Fathers Comr^ndements, 
and abide in his love, Joh.i 5.10. requires alio a Covenant of obe- 
dience upon thepart ofChrill-Man, for all men being born under 

Y y 2 the 



2-W 



tU ttiftrtlts of the CwtnaM ef Surtifjhtf. Pa k t It, 

the Law and Covenant of works, Chrift-Man aifomuft bee under 
the fame. And then Chrift the Mediatourwas togiveobedien e to 
a particular nornmandemLnt oflayingdown hi; life for fmners 5 and 
this required aningagementby way or' Covenant and .0 a condition 
of obedien e to per orm what this pecujar Law of Suretyship re- 
quired of him to wit to lay down his lire. 
Noiurfe j.Itsnota oniitiono indirTeren y w hi. h is required of Ckrifc 

h reaped ^ ^ ?s ^ squired otAd.m , in which there is a ha?. rJ of fai jng 
of -hritt as an d -Omming ihort of the reward. 4d ns Covenant hid both' 
o ilx-v o threatnings and^romies, and fo hath ouf Covenant of Recon i- 

the 




to 

\a y. vT'ji • uui uvv imvftviju^.i oituvuuv.viciut iYA.iu-v >nxiii Liivtu are 
r h-d * to bee read in the S ripture. There was no hazard or polfflailky^ 
c T.firnirg i Q regard of the perfonail Union that Chrift could Cm: yex>m regard 
* C ' q 'u 1 that ChriH: from the Womb was both a Traveller, a. Victor and an 
' enjoyer and CoMfebe-frr.. and had the Spirit above meafure from 
his birth as Man hehad gifted to him the confirming grace which 
is now given to the Fleil Angels in their He.idChrM; And there- 
fore there was fomewhat like a condition neceflary, and as the 
members enter to glory through obedience.foal the Covenanted 
Head L:J^ 24.26, Qught not Chr ft to h~v: ftijj "eredltbefe things^ and. 
toextir into his glory ? 
T e j»aj?cg Q/i. What was the fpe.iall condition of the Covenant of Sure- 
o. ctw mice t y Q^,p > jfxfi jhe Covenant being a bargaine of buying a people 

dytae tor to Crr^hzn tne P wec * P ri e anc * **™*™S. mu ^ ^ e tne ^uety formal 
Jaw was ' condiJon.Asforokdien eto the Moral! Law it wastheconditi- 
theformall on of the Covenant of Works to whi.h the Man Ckrifr asMin 
condition wag oD jged that he might have right to Law-juftihYntion and life 
* ' C of Cttfniail j are & merit feeder di cferumjoy the Law and federall me- 
■[jici)ihip fit (I meane merit by paction and faithfull Lavv-promrle. not of 
L.w-hoii condignity) of the Covenant of Worker, that hee might bee 
■**■ - foved. 

*T * lude Brt thi^Law-holinefiehad influence in that moft folemn act of 
graced " obedience ik^ffering him'elfe a facrif ee to death for our fins. 

■ Andthe LaiV-hohnefle of the Man Chr 1 ft did not exclndefuper- 
naturalloraceas^heLaw-holineffe oijdm' for it was the per- 

Tea 



Tfjtfjtly tfvalficatioKs in tht Surety eftht Covenant.? A rt II, j^r 

fed con r ormity of Chrifts nature, his foul, under/landing, will, 
affections and all his actions intern -11 and externali with the holy 
Law of God. 

Have the heart and inclinations off />nr# flood ever right and 
( ; reightto the Law. He exer.ifedn \ arVecti >n M p* w naturaltbns* The l-o'y 
his anger came not out in pure naturali anger and no more but it f6ing§otf 
came or tin acts of zeal; Norhisjoyin pure naturail joy. though ?*!!•** a '- 
fnlefe, but in joy of the Holy Gholt. And in the whole Man 
Chriit was a perfect maffe, and. ask were, aeompleatbcdy 
gracious qualification;; 

If at. ii. He received the Spirit of knowledge and was feooront PJjfjf* 1 
of nothing he ought to knew i Diiputed with the Dolors being wuc 01IC * 
ortwehe ycers old: The world knew not his School or Teacher. 
Hen. e his wifedome and practr; all undemanding of the Law of God 
and pra&ieall eon.lufions. He had the Spirit of counfeil, as the 
created of Statcfmen for Government, //**'. 52. i-t. Behold my 
f rv wt (h II deale prudently. And b, when we are in perplexities c^rift his 
and know not what to doe, hee can lead the blind in away they undaunted 
know not, Ifai.i i .1 ,2. He had tiie Spirit or" might and courage, £ ] ] ^ n ^* *f 
an undaunted Spirit, yet conjoined with counfelt, no fool harcli- a,£ ' 
nefle, but thereioluteventorioumerTe of faith, Ifs.i.41.4. He [hall 
noi fulKor be dtfeoxraged* Heb. broken till he have fet judgement in 
the earth. Our fofrnefle of nnbeleefe. at the Mowing of a feather or 
flirringofa leaie .brings on failing of Spirit andlwooning. .He hath 
the boldneffe of faith to beleeve victory before the battel!,'/". 50.9.. 
Lothey all fh, ill wax old as a<rarme- t^thc mothjhMleat them up. Hee -H $ bopfj* 
hath hopefromthe womb, Pfil.ii.g.Thox art hethatvjkjve .ut §f 
the ivomb-thoud dft make me hope when I was on my mothers breaft*s. 
Andforthejoyfet I efjre hint, he exd'4/edthe croffe atdd:ffitfid the 
fhsfttr ,Heb.i 2.2. 

And the Spirit of the fear of the Lord made him qui- 1 in un- . 
demanding that is. the high and reverend apprchenfions oiGod ffjjj/ 
made him quick tofme 1 or lent (lb the word imports) thefnares 
and temptations in the work of Redemption p otted bv men and 
devils. So excelled hee in righteoufneffe, whkh as^rdle went 
about his loines both in judgirg, and in dif barging the trtift put hj< r : p ^ lc . 
upon him by the lord who laid the key of Dtvidtod the Govern- ou.in.flf. 

ment 



' ^% rhhel*} quali f cations of the Surety Part I-[. 

mentupon his (holder : his obedience to his Father, and conti- 
nuing in his love, John i |.'i o. and thirling to doetne will of the 
Father, lohn^j 4. His zeai tohisfathen houie fliould bee a frire 
HIsmfcck- copie for us to follow. Hee was meekneiTe it felfe, Jf&ifflj. 
ne(Ic - 1 Pet. 2.23, 24. myth in praying, beleeving, rejoydng in'fpitit, 
His tender- Luke 6.1 2. Pfalme 16.9,10,1 1. tender tothe weak of the fio. k, 
nefle co the /p.40.1 1 . Hee {hall feed his flod^likj a {hepherdy he {ball gather 
1 wc the lambs with his arme^ and carry them in his bo{omey and he {hall 
gently Lead tht ft that are with young. J f 1.42.2. Hee fh all not cry, 
nor lift up (a ill out) nor caufe his voice tn be heard in the fireet. 3 . A 
bruifedrecdfhall hee icot breakfy and the fmoakjng flaxjhall hee not 
quench. 
H'ncotopa- Hee was mbft companionate to (inners, inviting t hern to come, 
ffiontoim- Mat. n. 28, 29. crying and fhouting with a loud voice to the 
ncr *' thirfty. lohn 7. 37. journyed from Heaven to feek and to lave the 
loft. Luke 19.10. came to ferve them with his heart blood. Mat. 
20.28. his bowels wereturned with companion to peri fhing fouls 
; that wanted the feeding Paftors. Mat. 9. ?<5. Hee fifheddeeply 
in his Spirit at the penerie unbeleefe of his deadly enemies the 
Pharifees. Markj 8.1 2. wept and fhed teares at the forefeen de- 
it ruction of lerufalem^ Mat.13.37. Luke 19.41 .4*. and yet that 
City (lew him;Loved as the tender Phyfician, to be much in com- 
pany w ith lick hnners, Mat. 9 . 1 1 ,i 2 . Lukj 15.1,2,5 .Lake 19.1,2, 
3.9,10. O what rejoycing ! when he laies the loft fheep on his 
fnoulder,L//^f 15.5. When^r.^o. he fees the home-coming (in- 
ner, he ran, fell on his neck , and had companion on him, and 
kiffed him and made afeaft ,ana lang and danced for joy. There- 
Hiihuttol- is no humility like his, to wafhthe feet of his fervants : there is 
^ no patience like his, who, when hee was reviled^ reviled not a- 

-m..vnf^ : when hee CufFered, he threat ned not, but committed him felie 
His painfull . . . . . / •*; . ■ \ -. 5 _ r , J , , J 

wayofgai. tohim that judgeth righteoujly, lPet. 2. 23. As a Lamb dumb be- 
Vmg 6f fore the fearer y IiYi. 5 3.H0W gaining of foules was he,who preach- 
foulcs. ed in the Temple, intheSynagonges, in the Villages, in the Ship, 
at the Sea fide, at every Table hecame to, at every Feaft,at eve- 
ry confluencb^f people, at every way fide, and ftood ftill and tal- 
ked with a woman, and wanted his dinner upon that occafion? 
And thought he dined Wfcll when he gained to the Lord the foul 

of 



P'ART II. oftht Covenant ig be fellomd. ^p 

of a woman, and them of Samaria, who hated him and refufed His faithful 
to lodge him ? How faithfull and free in rebuking the Pharifees anci ^ ce 
and Rulers, and in declaring the truth of the Gofpeil, that he was tcac ing * 
theSonofGod, though they attempted to (tone him for his free 
Teaching ? None mortified to honour as he that refuted to be a Hisrrorcl- 
King, John 6. 1 5. and was willing to be worfelodged then birds k^iion, 
and foxes, Mat.S.zo. and being rich, for. our cauie became poor, 
2CV.8.9. anc ^ endured the CroiTe, defpifed the fhame, furfered 
the contradiction of fmnen, Hcb.12. and did run and tainted not: 
And was he not a p;tern of love, wholayed down his life for his 
friends,/^ 15.10. even w hen we were enemies ? Rom. 5.10. He A narcra 
pleafed not himielfe, Rom.i 5. 3. honoured his Father hhn 8. fought ofiove. 
net his own glory ^ry.49, 50. and faith true, lohn 5. so./ jtek^not 
rrn 'no own well, but the will oj him that f:nt mce. John 8.29. / doe Ot'o'^di. 
alwAifcs tlefj things that pie. ft him % He faithfully expounded the ctl « to 
Law, A1M.5. refuted heroes, J/^r.22. glonued God with 1 us ^ 1 ^^ d,f> - 
miracles, he was fubject to his Parents, Lukj 2.51. payed tribute o..V-:encc U 
to the Prince himieife. Mat. 17. 27. and taught others to obey law- isdue, 
full Governours, Mat. 22.21. would not ufurpe the place of a 
judge, Luks 12.^.13,14. and witnefTed a good eonfeifion before 
Po-tun Piiite.i Tim. 6,i 3. and was for that caufe born, mdfor thn.t 
endcame he into the worlds hat he might be arc witnejfe unto the truths 
J ohn 18.37. nonc f° fefa denyedj he pleafed not himfelfe , fought 
not his own glory nor his own eafe,nor his own will, but iubmit- £? .L Y?*' 
red to the will o: Cod. qu»lific«» 

In all whLh.weare 1. to look upon Chrift who went about do- o is asihe 
ing good, Atts\o. as one who 1. was Covenant-wife de gnsdof*'™*^ 
GW, and anointed with the Holy Ghoft and power 10 do what he hc£ci P j: Pt 
did.andtobe what he was, for- our good: audits much for the ^j"^"^" 
eftablifliing of our faith, that Chrill was all this for our lalvan ns t o u«, not 
fake, by eounfell ajid Covenant. The'e gracious qualifications a^ihc pat 
Chrift-God undertook to have for our good : and they were not '/''* ? (t f° n 
giventoChriitas perlbnall and proper for him'elfc, but as head ; \ ,', c *' c . ,ra " 
tor we may here dimnguiih the grave of the perionantUhe grace p f ; vatc j n . 
of head-fhip. though they muft not be divided. Bir^the ight durarnn 
and heat of the Sun is not (if we may ibfpcak) private orpcrfona.l tor t MmTcll 
ror the Sun it felfe but for.the carth^and allthat live and grow out " '^ 

of 



$6o CbrifisgTActtfHeadfbp. Part II. 

of the earth thatneed the influen es of the Sun, and have eyes to 

injoy the light thereof. The vv arer of the fountain is not tor that 

ho.e or ca.e of the earth from when, etne fount aine doth ifiue but 

it is very often to run in (treams to bee a River fortheuie of the 

whole iand. AUthefe ex.eilen-ies andgra es are inChrit. not as 

his (to -peak lb) peribnailindument;, but as the publike treaii re, 

that we may re eiveot his fuinefle. Wc Ihouid think it a trance 

exorbitancy in nature, it aii the trees, flowers herbs on iartn v 

{houidrefufetore^eieinrlue n es and growing from the Sur, nd 

deny to be obliged to the Sun for light and heat : and our unwii- 

lingnefie to receive trom Chriit the publL k gra.e that is nvde his 

by Co tnant when a publi k con Ration by compact is made ior 

our good pro iaims ourunbekefe and ourwLktd elirangement 

from Chriit, as if we had faid ; let Chriit bee gra iousfor Chriit, 

only I (hall not be his debter. NorL it irom the n ittir all onncxi- 

on between head and members or be aufe hmpiy Chriit is man as 

we stCy though the humanity be ground thereof nor is it be auie 

Chriit limply is anointed with thefiuieffe o^ the Spirit, icr he is 

head of the oody,and Lord, Gtneraii,Captaine or his peopk^not 

by n ture only nor btc ufe ofgn e limply^ but by Co.enart- 

prhafe. £^.14.0. uAHhyif y&rh* E 7 sr thts end Ch tfi oth 

died^, and rofi and rev i. ed, tin u he m gbt be Lord both of tht dead 

and Vving. There's a Covenant between the Father and the Son 

e^h ?. that Chriit fliould dye, not limply- but for and in the name ©f 

fe&baflard the heirs of glory, to has are denned friend? (for his dyingi> a 

p ace>, mi reiati eand aiegall binding and buying by Covenant oi fo many 

coo little certaine perions) and upon this he is m?de head aniPrin e, and 

1 h^ 6 u CC exited to gi . e of his fu neffe, to gi ve r^ pentan e ard for*t * eneffe 

ChriH, ofhn tothehoufeoflr^el, Att<.%. c» i.Ah ' how do we love 

whenhath to be beholden to nature, tofelfe ? for Heathen and Pgm vermes 

« drawing byedu:ation, and mora lexer ife whi h is but whd .orn? and 

dtfiraolc- we f ten0 thow unwiuing we are to trade with Chrnl, or tobry 

caufe'ui from him fine g Id ^ yetitwa gi ento him without meafure as'to 

to follow the underfill oontaine and he.^d icr a.lhis. 2. AJthefearein 

cheregra^esCririlt tUf hefliouidbea liing ropie which we mull follow: 

^f clu ^ And he is i&nore lively example then the Go "pell it felfe/or Chrift 

iaffl^istheattedGQlpell. And ifyee look onChriftJovingbeke ;ng, 

tuirti, hoping, 



PART II, The Properties of 'the Covenant. $6t 

hoping praying there comes more life and warmneffle from his a- *& V*** 
cliens, then from the worJ:when we consider that as God would ^5^^rd* 
have the humane nature a chariot to coney to us the fulneffo of {,. c pa . " 
merit l>yiatisfa6tion, fo mutt it be t e mean of carryingto us the ccm* _ous 




hrongiy convinced to follow the footii-e^s of Co blciTed a guide, fc tchc. 
Chri(t is a living gfaffe in which we ice the beauty ofgrace.Asal- 
fohismeekneffeand humility is themeeknefle and humility otGod^ 
andallthefe graces have a ieatand lodging in our Emmanu.l God 
with us they have a drawing and an alluring defl rablenefie from the 
Pcrfon the Urd I eh vahowr King t he %&tf ty Gcdjke Ffthcrtfsg&j 
in whom they redde. ■ 

The properties of the Covenant ofSurcty are : i J . Freedome. 2. 
GraciouiheiTe. 3. Eternity. ••* I# 

As to thef rilrNothiflgcou'd iompcl],nothing could hire Chr.fr The free 
for eternity to ingage his Name klliuh a band. -lire he -well knew d mc of 
what it fHouid colt him, how dear itfhouiditand him, and law ^^ 
vyhat indignity' flh ame pain, cure, and aRthefe conditions before ( urct y^j lt 
him. And what could mo\ e the father flnce he might have followed 
the Law-cour.'eof Works ? 

2. The frit draughts of free grace, arid the Lbrck unfcarcbable Th ^ gr.<ce 
riches appears in thefuremcrcnf '/David inanevcrhiting Cove- ni ** n f% 

nam, Jfai.H.j.znd P y.89 .1 J n W finjrthe rmrcics of 'the Lr.d. foretyfhlft, 

l.For I have faid^mercy [hull be built up fir t*uer\ 'Why? U r. 3 . / 

have made a Covenant with my chofeA* I have (worh uhti David my 
fervar.t. 4. Thy feed will I 'efi.ibljh for ever &; '. The gi to»Of 
the Covenant. 2. The dc-gnofa Redeemer. % % The fending. 4, 
Anoincing. 5.Thecon entingof Chrilt. 6. His coming. 7J3ytng, 
are all acrsofgrace. OWwa^no deb'erto the Man-Chriii, or to 
any of his kindred and blood-friends, more then he was to Da:' i t 
and his feed .but God would a&grace in C hi id and make him a lata- 
plar and the frit copy of free grace to all His brethren that they 
might flvare with him therein, Butthough he madeJfhrift alio a 
copieoihis Ju(li;.e^om.?.29. am fp &edd n hlk $tijy,Rom$.)2. 
yet /►/*/. $. 1 7; The Lord deales not fo with us"» *A>;d tkafhatlbce 

Z. 2 mini* 



The more 



^g f the properties of the Part It. 

mine-) faith the Lord ofHofls^ in that day when I makj up my Jewels, 
andlwill fpare them as a man fpareth his own fon^ that ferveth him. 
And of Chriftit is kidjPfyi.i 3. Hee jha/I [pare the poor and needy. 
And, O what rLhes of grace and m_er.y,and plenteous Redempti- 
a on hath he manifested to' us '? and therefore the more grace hee 
fsihewn tq fhews to us the more freely andfonly {hould weferve him, with 
u$,the mo? t leile hirednelTe and ier . iie difpof tion : If wee could love God and 
ftould wee Chriit with a heart .bllraded from Heavens hire,at leafl the plea- 
whh aT* * lirc °£' lx (> or P^afure makes not any conform to God,but holinefs 
vile bat " doth)and the heart not legally fearing the burning torment of hell, 
wicss god- it were good : for fin :e Chriit hath freed us from the Law-wrath, 
iy teare. he takes it not well that we dare approach too neare to the mount 
burning with fire ; nor does Chriit allow our affedtions of fear and 
iorrow and fadnefle to act upon feared ever-afting wrath (we be- 
ing jutiified by faith) any other way then in aGofpel-confiderati- 
on, beir g cailen down for our Law-defer, ing, but fo as we highly 
value ourran.cme-prayerard ferve him with godiyfeare lvhA$iU 9 - 
The godly which word,i3V£.i 2.28, mull noteadiftereneebetweenthefeare 
Ifa" *h* anc * trem ^ ur! D an( ^ terrour ll P on devils .for the torment ofhd,Mat. 
feare^d^ffe. %. 2 9*J Am '}*t9* ars d the evtefciajhe godly fear of beleevers, HeL 
renccd.' 12.28.which.is alfo given to Chr;ft.Heb.$.j.in whom there was no 
fear of hell torment and therefore the fear of him that can caft both 
foxA and body into hell (though it be another word. Mat. 10.28.) 
Tvhich Chrift commands, cannot beafemlefearlegall.forhellfuch 
as is in devils and men,but a godly fear,fuch as is confident with the 
faith of deliverance from the wrath to com:for Chrift.Mat. 10.28. 
commands that fear, fear (faith he) to deny Chrift before men: 
Why r fear him who can call foule and body in hell. And immedi- 
ately-^. 3 1 Jearc not therefore : the fame word that isyzz.28.then he 
fliuft forbid a fear cppofitetoiervile fear. & which Hands with the 
faith of fons who are to beleeve thecare ofa Father which is rnore^ 
toward his children then toward fparrows,^. 25). 30. And that the 
word noteth a godiyfeare. which is, Heb.n. befide otherGreek 
Ai:thors:SeeH^.5.7.feeX^.2.2 5.v^^-/ 2.5.y#h 8.2. ^#/ 23.10.. 
and rLb.i ty^Noah moved with fear, wkct^M^uiL an Arkj lure 
the fca r of eveftafling torment in hell, moved not Noah to build 
the Ark for by far.th which is laving, he builded it^.7. 

3. Eter 



Cevcnm cffurctjffrp. p a r t 1 1 . 3^3 

3. Eternity isa fpeci all property of the Covenant offuretyfhip. 
For i . the parties are eternail; Jehtv, h the Lord, and the Sonne of 
Gcd, never began to agree upon the defgnation of the Redeemer 
for that wcrke-it was a bargaineclofed :rom everlafiing: Only the 
quehionis,whentheSon (hal render the Kingdometo theFather, 
iCor.j 5. whether or net the Covenant (hall then ceaie.For i.Ckrift 
(hall then end his work ®f Redemption, and (hall fully and finally 
have pure hafed what his foule dei res, and (hall have received his 
wages : and in joy with his conquifhed bride an eternail Sabbath. 2. 
He "fhall interred no more for finners : for the finning of his redee- 
med ores (hall have an end. Jt Kf Q, 0% f % 

2. The Son (faith Cf.mero)(h all leave off to raign, ejnodattinet ad ^ j^ U£ flle. 
regs.xduBurK)ZCCQrdirgt6 the act of raigning, but as tcu.hing the 
Kingdomeit felfc there (hali be no end of theKingdome. 

But it may appear as there was a time when it was laid of Chrift^ 
Fhil. 2.7. ictvloy txitmgt, He en.p:iedbimfelfe> and took? *x him the 
form tfafervant. So there is a timeoppofite to that, v. 9. There- Th s >f 
fore God ha: h highly exalted him : which is not fulfilled in his refnr- bc j n g p u b. 
region, afcei-fion. and fitting only at the right hand ofGod^ but j C ft toihc 
when allpower : friends and unfriends, and the Man Chritt (hall bee Faher,he# 
fubjecttotheLord, yea even the Son, notastW, for Chnfl-Gcd ic " t0 bc 
is equall with the Father not as man for lb inthedayesof his flefh 5td°tcSr.!^ 
as man he ever was.and is.and (hall befubjecttoGod .but the So* 
fhallbefkl]efl;^ as touching the Office ot a formal I Mediatour. 2. 
Another diflinclion is here needfull, as AKjpftine and Ambrofe' A*i*P}wi 
hefhallrender theKingdome to the Father,not that he (half lea^eJV^ h *- r 
off to raign,butthat he then (hall declare that he reigns not of him- m i n( js u ,u- 
felf but that he hath his power ofraigningfrom the Father and he chingctrifl 
fliallpro!cffe this before men and Angels, andfo fhallglorife the h » sbcin t 
Father. Its not to be rejected that HLmn^ lib. 1. de Trimt. 1 1. [[^f^cr. 
An^uflXh. 1 Je Trimt .chap.8.he (hall render the elect back to God } 
as now laved and prefent to theFather his ranfomed ones now per- 
fected, fo Eph. 5.27. 3. Taking the word of raigning, r or this to 
excel 1 in eminency of power above all fo Chrift (iialli^w nerind* 
//.but taking the worn ofr^w'u^ ask notes the excCiie of roy.'ll 
aurhorityio and lb by gathering a Chur; h by the,Preachcd word, 
fighting againft enemies ; and overcomming thereto make them his 

Z 2 2 foot- 



3*4 Itteperfetuity of the Part II. 

Cbrift his foot-fiool untill which times heraigneSjP/.i io.And fo it may be, 
not eierci an d isfaid byfome, he raigns, not after the day of the univerfall 
fingoff toe -j rc j gemeiu rbutthefeare buttheieconda&sofaKing.and the not 
ota media exer i;.ng cuheie acts proves not but Chnttis a King, aBuprimo y 
to- y H c-d and effentially for the exerdle of fuch and iuch adts are often extrin- 
s -a King, f e:? ;} toiheoflfuc.But the qucftfon flial! remain whether hebe not 
1 fiTt'lTe lor ever Soever a Mediarcry King 5;does retain his head (hip over 
wcficpiovc& t h k e ^ hurch'ib a: the Angels (^tuX.^.heJbalraigff^ufrij itSykt, 
noibuchc and f his Kingdome there jh allbe no znd. And as Don % 7, 14. Camera > 
is a media- andothen lay the meaning of that,ijW#/.r Kingdom eft all hove no 
t0 !l i{ £? c: d l * on b r * r ^ a -' nor ^ e ^ ro y e< ^ by externall violence,asAvor!d- 
ly Monarchies that are made away, and others rife in their place, 
Th-icb ft but that Kingdoms (fay they) may well be called eternally though 
Kingd nv, the King leave off to raigne, when he leaves offtoraigne through 
is eternal! no weakneffe ana want of power-but becaufe he needs not reigne, 
eaufc kii r ^ ere ^"o n0 need °^ ^ awes 3 becaufe r ^e fubjects are perfected, 
not de an< 3 there are no enemies to be fubdued, and the King hath 
iUo>edas obtained that eternal end, a glorified people^ for which hee was 
worldly fighting. 

Kmgdorces -g l1t ^, et j-^jg f eems rj0t ro fatisfie, * . Circvmcifion and the Cere- 
temaUWc- ***** /, and the Priejt-hoodjixo^ .l ^X^ .16.19. the f aft in the fe- 
lence,i$ v.nh month-fhall be a Statute^ v=h^ t for ever .Lev. 6.1 8 Allthe mdes 
laid by ofthefo^s of Aaron, fk all eat the remainder of the meat-offerings it 
fonie, jfrxfl y e aflatnteJQY cverinycur generations*, io Lev. 17.7.1^.7. 34, 
^6.L'ev.2 3.i4.Num.2 3.i 1,23. yet thefe ordinances can hardly be 
called eternal!, as the Kingdome of Chrift is : And yet they ceafe 
when the body is come, and they arenotdefiroyedas humane in- 
ventions^tne hay and the ftubble that are builded upon the founda- 
tion Chrift. 

2.Thefe reafons prove that Chrtfi (hall not exercife Iuch and fuch, 

acts of royalty upon fuch and fuch enemies, for they fh all be no e- 

lUitu impt- nemies: Yet we fay not.zs Camerc.. that fuchaPrinceleaves off to 

tii princcpi raigne even as Mediator. Chrifls rendering of the Kingdome di 

d(fi;i run*, jpenfatory or Oeconomick to the Father may well be a rendering of 

an account cxLhis fubjects, and aprefenting of them to God perfe- 

cted.£^ 5. 2&;37 .without fpot and wrinkle:^//? having brought 

them out ofdanger^ fo as they njeed not Word., Sacraments, or a. 

Temple 



Part II. CsvertMt cfwetyfiip. 3^5 

Temple. And fo. 1 Cor.i 5.24. Htjfcallfut down *lr*&,all power, 
and authority A\ Maguiracy and Government that now is in either 
Chi:r.h or ^tate : ard io faith Partus^ the Sonfl?*ttbefnije8 to the 

Father^ having iiibdued allthe rebel;, as his Fathers Deputie, he 
fhaii return to his Father the Kingdom now reduced toiubjection 
and madepeaccable ; and lay down his Mediatone Com:niiTion,and 
To be fubjectto the Father ha, intended thedepjted and delega- 
ted charge. And it i> lure the Son as Mediator is :ent arid is a !^r- 
vant an Angel ^r Meflenger o: the Covenant. /i /.:/.?. and the lay- 
ing down of his written Commitfion is a fort of fubjection, arid 
GWnoth not now actually raign in fuch a Mediatory way as in the 
days of Chriite flefh : he did raign mChnfi^ but now after the laft 
Judgement God is all in .//,that ismot becaufe he is not now ail in 
all and is not the Lord of Lords, and King of Kings , but becaufe it 
doth not io appear to be^many now rife againit him and contradict 
him, and periecuting his Myfticall body do perfecute Chnjl. 2. He 
(h U be *U$ :a/lhy change of the Oe'.onomi;k Government-, then 
the Father. Son , and Spirit, fhall immediately glorihe the Churchy 
Re\\ii.22.A;:dffav no Temple t herein, fjr the L->rd GoA 
and 1 he Limb is t heir Temile.2 3 . A::d the City had no nt ed t fi he S:i ? , 
neither of the moon tyfi ine in it^ for the glory of the God did ixhghten 
ityiind \ he L.irr.b is the Uqht thereof. 

But thatChriit fhalfleavC off to bee a mediatory King after the. 
iaft Judgement., I deny. For there is a twofold Mediation , one, •/ -hrifl Is e- 
uniting finners to God, and mediating between God ana 1 them. %crc 
This fhall ceafe, and ail theroyalla£h thereof, but the. e, with re- uriveifril 
verence.are but fecend operations and nets of royaltie. .There i 
another Mediation J uh >ft '-Ant idU by which our nature's glorified, > Medmo* 
it and in a fubfiantiall union with God for ever : for what end 'X HcaJ, 
/hall Chrififtznd glorified in our nature in heaven, but to bee the ^j'* 11 
iubilanthil mid-man between God.and us glorified forever? If 
any fay that Chnft-God-Man after that day isnoMediatour ^ r re- rhen p a 
conciliation becaufe there fhall be no f n then : It< true : Nay but JJJ [ ™l 
even now in the intervall between his afcenfion andfecond appea- 
ring to Judge the weld, he acts not as Mediatour of re^nciiiation 
to expiate our fms.and tofatisfieforthem : for on'y he aid upon the. 
crofie by dying for us,fo mediate. And wewiil DOt&y he is acting 

the 



^£ The perpetuity tfCbrijtsratgxe Part II. 

ebrifi *&i the part of a Pridt formally by facrificingfor usin heaven, ttjfay- 
no- a s a fa. m ^ ls teach : for he can offer no expiatory fa rificefor us in heaven, 
l^ftT r ^ or bediedbut on;e ; and that was on the earth only. 0\ But now 
u$ inhca- he Advocates for (inners 5 i hh. 2.1. therefore as no w in heaven gio- 
ven, rii ed,he is a Mediator for finners. ^;.True he is a Mediator and In- 

: terceflbr now ^ippk cat -tone y.on exputlomjpy applying kis blood ; but 
not by (bedding of it:And lie is an Advocate joxxt called ; //**/©- J e- 
fus the Righteous.and an Ad > ocate as juft and righteous/uppoieth 
a right and juft caufe.and that fufficient fatisfadtionlnd payment is 
How cbr;(l given to God for the fins of thefe for whom Chrifi intercedes ; the 
us P nowirT Advocation of Chriitis not to plead thatbelee vers may fin, or their j 
heaven, as (ins may beexcuied as no fins : But his inter eflion is to plead, 1. 
juft,«wel, that for his blood we mayftandas accepted ofGod^and freed from 
a* merciful condemnation. 2. That theSpiritprocured by the death ofChrift, 
may be given to us. that we may repent and beleeve. But againe, 
after the iaft Judgement Chrifi ftands as Medixtour, not to apply 
his deaths nor to intercede for finners, when there (hall be no fin- 
ners, but Chrift eternally (ball appear for us as a paund of a perfect 
fatisfa£lion on; e given 3 and as a pledge and hoftage of peace, and 
Chrifts appearing for us for ever is an allufion to the Ambaffadours 
fent by forr a ign Princes., who (landing in Court before the Prince 
they are fent unto , are fpeaking tokens that the confederacy of 
peace ftands, and that no acts of hoftility can be done by either of 
the States and becaufe God is eternally and not by fits juft, as if he 
chrifi were now angry at fin 5 and then ikished and pacified when the fa- 
ftands in tisfadtion is gone.therefore the Lord Chrift ftands in that body and 
our nature nature in which he onceiuffered before God, for the acqnief.ing of 
our Media- j u ft ' h e for ever in the on:e payed ranfome. As alfo, Chrift remains 
'"a Kta ad t ' ie fakftantiaUandnaturallHead(though mP "rebe now glorified) 
after the^' ofthe Myfticall glorified body for ever,and of thefe members under 
Jaft Judge- the Covenant of Redemption eternally though allbe done and per- 
Acnp. formed in regard ofthe purchafed redemption:yet we then glorified 
once brake the Law> and therefore cannot even then ftandin our 
Law-right^oufhefle, but muft ftand in our Lord lefw Chrifts 
RighteouixS^ which garment (hall never caft the colour nor lu- 
ftre. 
2. That love Loreeeemed ones, and the foule-fatisfactioa of 

Chrift 



Part II. sftcr the nnivtufM luhgimtnt. %(7~ 

Chrii: in his feed is eternall, looking back to thebargaine hee hath Cfarift • 
on^e made as Mcaitour^ hecannct leave off to be fatisfied in ibul fta"" 1 etcr- 
for what he hath done, forthat were a retracting of his love, and nall £ * cl1 
a repenting of his royaUand Princely tendernefle, that as King, he f n "v C e ^ 
on,e did be; re ro his conquered iubje.ts whom he hath made his his rcdee- 
own forever. medones. 

3. The foul cfGcd mull be eternally well pleaied with his Son „ jn . , 

11 ^ , w ii n ,.• ' • i • i • / j Gcd Itands 

eternally (7^-/-^:^.nanenanclsrehingin his iove,Zf^.^.i7.and ctc . Ma u y 

delighting for ever in all his Sons auings and tranfaaions in the well plea- 
work of Redemptionaf therefore God ha\e once given to himeW- fedwi-h 
Man*, the Throne of David to raign over the houfe of Jacob ., hee wl:it f hrl P 
muft make empty that Throne, if he (hall ieave orYto raign. And ^fuffc! 
the Angel^Lukj i.fpeaks of his birth and conccption.3i.77?0#//Wr rtt | ar ,4 
bring forth a fon^andhc (hall be area.t»a>:dthe Lor dGodfh all give un- the ence 
te him the Throne of his Father David, and hee fk.dl raign overt-he K ivcn 
houfe of 'Jacob for ever ' -And he fpcaks of the eternity of Davids 1"^%^ 
Throneover lacobs houfe, lb thar as he fhallbe a man (and he (hall ein pi». 
never lay down ournature) fo flull hee bee a King upon Davids 
Throne forever and ever. 

4. To triumph eternally over enemies thedevils, Malignant op- 
pofers o 1 his i.uvjn fn and hell is an ac t of a Mediatory King ; w hen 
head and members do both triumph, no lefle then it is a part of his 
royall Mediatory power to crufh them all,and make them his foot- 
ilool, Pp/.no. But Chrilt and the Armies of heaven, when the 1?!^ 
Marriage-Supper ofthe Lamb foal come, fhal ride upon white hor- ^^^[1 
fes^and triumph over enemies for ever. Kev.i 9.7 13,14 1 5 .ana the ttmall, 
eternall living of Chrift in our nature with allhis, isa triumphing 
overthegrave.and death, 1 Cor.\ 5. and who can prellribe a pericd 

and an end of that triumph? 

5. The River of Water of Life fhewed to /0/v-;. Re v. 2 2. proceeds 

out of the Throne of God and of the Lamb; then hath theilain ff^J^l 
Lamb a Throne for ever. v. 3. And there (hall be no more err e ; a cte m*ll, 
there : the Law of Works as threatnir^ a curie, (hall no more bee 
there (V.?/.?.ioi 1.1 ;,i4.D^;.i7.'6.butthe Gofpell blejfmg <hall 
be there a.:dthe Throne if Gcd and cfthe L.imbikallbe r^r.\ .S . A d 
they fhall raign fjr ev:r ard ever. 
6. If the glorifkdfit with the Lamb on a Throne :^hc is letdown 

v\ Ufa 



358 T&eperfetvity of Cbrtjls rdign dfttr the Uft InJgemcnt . PJI. 
with his Father upon his Throne, as is prqmiid, L;\. ii\ 9 : o. 
Rsv.^^i .'If Chriits Throne be remo a ed 3 the Throne of the glorined 
cannot (land: And all along where the (iate of the triumphing 
Church is del" ribed the Lord Jeius keeps the name of the Lamb in 
reference to the Mediatory tacrifice of theLambe ofGWflainefor 
the i-ns of the world, Job.i .29.2s Rev.$. TheBeafts andthe Elders 
ft and round about the i krone ^ faying, Worthy is the Lamb that was 
Jlain^to receive power and riches and w;ftd?me?ikc .Rev .j . 1 5 . The re- 
f re are they before the Throne^ and ftrve him night and day in his 

Te^nple, and he that fitteth on the Throne frail dwell among then?. 

They fhaH hunger no more^northirft any more. 1 7. For the Lambe 

that is in the midft of them flail lead them unto t he living fount ame of 
^/w.Thoughthis be. expounded of the Church Militant, lf\^% 
10 yet it hath not its perfect actompiifhrnent, but of the Churdi 
before the Throne : for all tesrs are wip't from that Church only. 
And whereas it is laid, thatChri(ta£tsnor,as a Mediatour in Hea- 
ven, its true 3 he adtenot as now he acleth for hnners ; but even 
thentheLambx-.17.is in the midft of them , and leads them, when 
they need neither Temple nor Sun-light,befide that, the LordGod 
Almighty 2s t h e;r Temple , Re v . 2 1 .77?^ JLamb is their Temple , V . 2 2 . 
And the Lamb is their Lghtjj, 2 3. Now what fort of leading &what 
influences of worlhip and light comes from the Lamb is another 
queilion. And it weighs much with me that its impoffible that the 
precious Ark God-Man.and the union peribnall can be diffolved. 

7. Chrift faith,/ tt?/7/ be a God to the over comer, and he (h M inherit 
all things^Kev .21 .And ifhebethe Godot Abraham being dead in 
regard of the foul thatiives : far more fhal hebe a God in an eternal 
Covenant with Abraham jn foul and body glorified though the acts 
of Chrifts raigning, and the actings of his Co tenanted people mult 
be futable to a glorified ftate. Come Lordbf :s. 



\. 



FINIS.